AN
ANTIDOTE
Against
the
Common
Plague
Of
the
WORLD
.
OR
,
An
Answer
to
a
small
Treatise
,
(
as
in
water
,
face
answereth
to
face
)
intituled
Saltmarsh
returned
from
the
dead
:
And
by
transplacing
the
letters
of
his
name
,
this
is
Smartlash
.
Ascend
into
the
throne
of
equity
,
for
the
Araignment
of
false
Interpretours
of
the
word
of
God
.
Summoned
out
of
all
ages
to
appear
,
under
the
penalty
of
death
,
challenging
the
consent
,
or
forbidding
to
gainsay
the
common
approved
p●iesthood
of
this
age
.
What
hast
thou
done
,
the
voice
of
thy
brothers
blood
,
cries
unto
me
from
the
ground
.
Gen
4
10.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
J.
M.
for
A
Crook
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
shop
,
at
the
sign
of
the
Green
Dragon
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
1657.
To
His
Highness
OLIVER
Lord
PROTECTOR
,
Of
ENGLAND
,
SCOTLAND
,
and
IRELAND
,
with
the
Dominions
thereto
belonging
.
I
Am
in
a
strait
in
this
mine
attempt
,
in
daring
to
dedicate
this
small
piece
unto
your
Highness
,
the
spirit
of
man
standing
alwayes
in
such
readiness
(
naturally
)
as
a
croking
frog
,
in
those
Magicians
of
Egypt
,
to
procure
the
favour
of
,
and
gain
interest
in
,
the
most
publick
and
eminent
men
,
only
for
private
ends
and
self-respects
.
But
the
simplicity
and
singleness
of
my
proper
intent
is
such
in
this
designe
,
together
with
the
freedome
of
my
spirit
to
prostrate
my
humble
disires
,
(
in
publick
view
)
after
the
prosperity
of
your
Highness
in
eternal
things
,
that
I
am
born
up
,
and
incouraged
hereunto
.
For
God
hath
shewed
me
what
all
terrene
and
temporary
affairs
amount
unto
;
yea
,
even
of
the
greatest
men
,
not
being
used
to
promote
the
honour
of
that
one
only
,
and
eternally
anointed
.
For
though
a
man
may
be
but
of
a
low
stature
,
even
as
a
shrub
in
his
age
,
in
the
view
and
account
of
men
,
yet
if
he
run
well
with
Zacheus
,
and
be
take
himself
to
the
top
of
the
Sycomore
tree
,
he
may
come
to
take
a
just
and
joyful
view
,
of
him
who
is
Lord
over
all
;
though
otherwise
the
press
of
such
as
are
taller
then
he
,
may
seem
to
hinder
him
from
coming
nearer
;
but
if
he
know
the
way
wherein
the
Lord
passeth
along
,
he
may
take
a
direct
and
fruitful
view
of
him
,
notwithstanding
the
crowd
.
I
know
not
but
that
God
hath
made
your
Highness
the
mirrour
of
this
age
,
as
a
so
exemplary
for
that
to
come
,
wherein
the
greatest
glories
of
this
world
in
the
men
thereof
,
may
take
a
true
view
of
their
deformed
faces
,
and
that
in
the
several
feitures
and
figures
thereof
.
For
I
could
never
learn
that
you
have
pursued
the
honour
thereof
,
but
only
have
been
constrained
through
the
urgency
of
a
mighty
hand
of
God
pursuing
your self
,
to
yield
your self
over
thereunto
,
when
necessitie
hath
clothed
you
upon
,
and
adorned
you
therewith
.
Which
is
a
thing
rare
to
be
found
in
this
generation
,
or
in
any
age
,
and
therefore
a
myrrour
,
to
be
looked
into
,
and
admired
with
respect
unto
the
best
of
men
also
.
No
man
can
deny
,
but
that
God
hath
made
you
an
instrument
whereby
to
work
wonderful
changes
,
and
that
in
high
,
though
transitory
affairs
,
making
you
a
terrour
to
your
enemies
,
and
in
a
covert
from
the
storm
,
un
o
such
as
profess
friendship
unto
the
cause
of
Christ
.
I
must
confess
,
that
the
reports
which
I
have
heard
,
the
things
which
I
have
seen
,
that
have
proceeded
from
your
own
lips
,
as
also
what
I
have
sensibly
felt
,
and
tasted
of
(
though
in
a
remote
corner
of
the
earth
)
have
so
dissolved
my
heart
to
take
the
impressions
thereof
,
that
I
cannot
but
perswade
my self
that
your
spirit
profoundly
looks
into
,
and
is
in
honourable
and
skilful
motion
,
activity
,
and
atchievements
,
in
,
and
about
that
only
weighty
and
great
change
,
which
concerns
the
life
and
death
,
humiliation
,
and
raign
of
the
Son
of
God
;
a
change
of
state
,
carrying
in
it
kingdom
,
power
,
and
glory
,
infinitely
transcending
the
rule
and
protection
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
with
the
dominions
thereto
belonging
.
For
this
hath
in
it
reallity
,
of
all
kingdones
,
in
their
severall
and
variou●
distinctions
of
glory
,
and
power
;
not
exempting
one
of
all
them
which
the
common
adversary
the
devil
proposed
unto
Christ
,
but
the
wisdome
whereby
he
presents
them
,
would
have
falsified
them
unto
Christ
,
in
point
of
that
whe
ein
the
reallity
of
power
and
glory
is
properly
terminated
,
and
for
ever
stands
,
which
being
truly
erected
and
rightly
ordered
,
never
departs
from
you
;
no
more
then
the
glory
of
the
conquest
and
victory
,
together
with
his
strength
,
wisdome
,
and
skill
to
raigne
,
departs
from
the
son
of
God
,
but
abide
upon
him
for
ever
.
I
durst
not
presume
this
small
piece
to
your
Highness
,
which
was
bu
briefly
uttered
according
to
our
poore
accustomed
indeavours
in
our
dayly
exercise
,
without
either
Library
,
or
time
to
make
use
of
any
such
things
,
in
this
rude
,
incumbring
,
and
way-less
wilderness
.
But
that
I
think
it
hath
in
it
those
two
mites
,
which
that
poor
widow
cast
into
the
treasury
,
which
proved
of
more
worth
in
Christs
acceptation
,
then
the
offerings
of
Scribes
,
Pharises
,
and
Elders
,
and
all
the
wealthy
of
the
world
;
for
she
gave
out
all
her
living
,
which
consisted
in
two
mites
:
the
word
mite
is
such
a
diminative
,
as
that
it
procures
,
and
gains
,
all
increase
;
for
she
gives
away
the
wealth
and
glory
of
her
husband
unto
diminution
,
which
is
the
riches
and
glory
of
the
creature
,
in
which
tender
,
gift
,
or
diminution
,
doth
consist
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
in
his
death
to
all
carnal
and
transient
things
,
proper
to
the
life
and
law
of
the
flesh
.
And
she
throws
in
all
the
miseries
of
mankind
,
which
might
arise
,
and
grow
,
out
of
her
widow-hood
,
and
loss
of
all
her
former
suppl
es
and
excellencies
,
in
the
loss
and
diminution
whereof
,
the
Son
of
God
makes
manifest
his
own
riches
and
power
;
and
these
are
mites
,
or
diminutives
,
yea
,
they
are
individuals
,
we
cannot
give
part
of
either
of
them
into
the
treasury
,
according
to
the
nature
of
an
acceptable
offering
,
but
we
must
give
them
all
;
for
he
hath
all
our
glory
humane
,
so
,
as
to
consume
and
diminish
it
upon
the
altar
,
and
he
hath
all
the
miseries
of
man
(
thus
offered
)
to
diminish
it
also
,
in
the
bearing
of
it
away
,
as
upon
the
head
of
that
scape-goat
into
the
wilderness
,
or
land
of
Shiner
,
to
set
it
there
upon
its
proper
base
.
Which
twain
,
namely
,
temporary
ransient
glory
,
and
misery
,
are
all
that
man
lives
upon
,
viz.
upon
his
own
bodily
or
humane
exercise
,
and
doings
,
thinking
thereby
to
obtain
the
favour
of
God
;
or
else
upon
his
own
transient
and
humane
sufferings
,
whereby
he
hopes
to
escape
the
displeasure
of
God
:
which
twain
make
but
one
farthing
,
or
quadril
,
that
is
,
one
state
or
condition
of
man
,
considered
naturally
and
originally
,
as
springing
from
the
earth
,
or
that
first
Adam
consisting
thereof
.
But
being
thus
cast
into
the
treasury
,
or
storehouse
of
the
Son
of
God
,
it
is
that
one
state
and
condition
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whose
approbation
we
are
received
(
as
that
widow
of
threescore
yeares
of
age
or
above
)
into
that
house
and
temple
of
God
,
out
of
which
treary
we
find
sufficiency
and
plenty
to
live
upon
forever
;
whereas
the
rich
give
only
out
of
their
superfluity
,
for
it
is
ever
superfluous
to
add
or
lay
out
any
of
the
glory
&
wealth
of
the
creature
,
unto
the
riches
and
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
the
proper
way
of
living
to
the
men
of
the
world
,
either
to
add
something
to
the
crown
or
cross
of
Christ
,
that
is
humaue
and
temporary
,
and
whatsoever
they
give
out
in
that
manner
,
they
still
keep
in
the
main
stock
of
their
own
livelyhood
in
themselves
,
which
living
after
the
slesh
is
death
,
&
such
riches
are
a
meer
deprivation
of
all
the
holy
things
of
God
.
But
a
true
widow
neither
owns
the
worlds
miseries
,
nor
yet
its
mercies
,
for
she
knows
both
the
one
&
the
other
are
cruelty
,
but
only
lives
upon
that
stock
in
the
treasury
in
the
diminishing
&
demolishing
of
them
both
.
If
these
two
mites
were
not
here
tendred
,
in
the
true
manner
of
the
offering
of
them
,
as
also
the
nature
of
the
superfluous
offerings
of
the
rich
(
and
that
in
such
sort
)
as
they
are
not
found
in
the
common
records
,
pulpit
,
schools
,
elderships
,
and
great
students
of
this
age
,
I
would
hide
my self
in
some
corner
of
the
temple
,
rather
then
make
tender
of
them
to
publick
view
,
much
less
to
one
of
your
atchievments
,
&
give
me
leave
humbly
to
profess
,
that
I
know
the
principles
upon
which
the
common
priesthood
of
this
age
stands
,
to
be
inconsistant
to
the
true
intent
&
scope
of
these
following
lines
;
&
in
point
of
a
matter
of
no
less
weight
then
of
life
&
death
eternal
,
&
if
any
man
,
receiving
his
ministry
from
the
degrees
in
schools
,
laying
on
of
hands
by
the
presbitery
or
eldership
,
as
commonly
and
practised
in
these
dayes
,
or
such
as
are
appointed
to
examine
,
correct
,
and
reform
,
insufficient
ministries
;
if
any
such
will
undertake
to
answer
for
themselves
,
by
giving
a
punctual
and
plain
account
of
their
doctrine
,
according
to
the
true
intent
and
scope
of
this
small
Epistle
,
in
any
,
or
in
all
the
particulars
contained
therein
,
not
striving
about
words
,
but
look
to
the
truth
of
the
matter
;
they
shall
(
if
God
spare
life
)
be
as
faithfully
answered
,
with
profession
made
,
what
is
thought
of
their
arguments
,
and
upon
what
grounds
,
as
this
is
faithfully
,
and
loyally
,
out
of
an
affectionated
heart
presented
to
your
Highness
.
And
that
to
the
intent
that
in
case
a
carnal
Counsel
,
Synod
,
or
Eldership
,
should
pass
some
unjust
censure
upon
it
,
branding
it
with
errour
,
when
men
now
awake
,
may
be
fallen
asleep
,
there
might
be
a
remonstrance
found
to
declare
the
nature
of
their
act
;
for
it
is
an
easie
thing
for
such
to
condemn
,
as
errours
,
such
things
as
come
not
within
the
compass
of
carnal
capacity
,
or
else
stands
in
there
light
to
hinder
their
attaining
to
the
glory
of
this
world
.
And
as
for
Logical
argument
,
height
of
style
,
Elegant
,
and
Rhetorical
expressions
;
as
we
have
little
of
them
,
so
we
matter
them
not
much
,
but
only
keep
to
that
real
truth
and
substance
,
which
will
abide
in
us
for
ever
;
yet
do
we
not
deny
unto
any
thing
,
its
proper
excellency
▪
or
eminency
,
in
whatsoever
it
excelleth
:
Therefore
we
can
freely
give
all
relations
amongst
men
,
their
proper
terms
and
titles
,
afford
them
their
proper
places
and
offices
,
if
conducing
unto
,
and
tollerable
in
humane
societies
,
as
well
as
we
can
afford
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
in
the
firmament
,
their
names
,
places
,
offices
,
or
that
conjugall
tie
betwixt
man
and
wife
,
for
the
propagation
of
mankind
on
the
earth
.
Else
we
should
go
about
to
race
out
that
,
which
the
almighty
hath
stamped
upon
the
creature
,
as
a
document
,
to
figure
out
,
and
point
unto
eternal
things
in
Christ
,
and
so
lay
mans
spirit
wast
of
any
capacity
,
to
gather
up
the
mind
and
intents
of
one
another
,
whereby
we
should
become
barbarous
each
to
other
,
debarred
and
shut
out
,
from
the
use
of
communion
,
in
that
way
of
rationallity
,
wherein
properly
man
excels
all
other
creatures
.
For
how
should
we
know
,
or
to
what
should
we
have
recourse
,
in
the
divers
and
variety
of
distinctions
appertaining
to
the
kingdome
of
God
,
to
make
them
speakable
one
to
another
,
if
not
to
the
several
distinctions
which
God
hath
set
among
the
creatures
,
unto
which
he
elegantly
aludes
in
the
expressing
and
revealing
of
himself
,
as
in
way
of
family
,
by
father
and
son
,
in
way
of
order
,
by
city
and
field
;
and
in
way
of
rule
and
authority
,
by
Prince
and
people
:
if
we
should
not
maintain
such
names
,
terms
,
and
titles
,
how
should
the
figure
or
letter
of
the
word
be
preserved
in
the
world
,
which
proves
as
true
a
snare
,
through
the
wisdome
of
the
serpent
,
to
catch
men
in
,
unto
destruction
,
as
the
temptations
of
Satan
have
an
issue
and
way
of
escape
given
unto
them
in
the
Saints
,
by
that
wisdome
of
God
,
whereby
they
prove
as
inlets
into
the
kingdome
.
The
Scriptures
deny
not
a
souldier
his
titles
,
only
let
him
put
no
man
in
fear
,
nor
accuse
any
falsly
,
and
be
content
with
their
allowance
,
in
all
their
prosecutions
,
using
their
place
aright
.
And
with
like
cautions
,
all
places
,
and
titles
,
may
be
used
,
which
are
tollerable
and
useful
in
humane
societies
;
even
by
the
Saints
and
people
of
God
,
for
all
things
are
lawful
,
though
not
in
every
person
at
all
times
expedient
;
neither
are
we
to
be
brought
under
the
power
of
any
thing
that
is
transitory
and
humane
.
The
most
profitable
use
that
I
know
,
of
all
things
visible
to
humane
understanding
,
is
to
take
them
all
as
proper
figures
(
as
the
phrase
of
the
Apostle
is
)
whereby
we
cast
up
an
account
of
substantial
,
material
,
and
eternal
things
,
and
according
as
we
are
possessed
of
the
durable
treasure
,
so
the
figure
looseth
its
natural
use
and
virtue
,
(
which
otherwise
it
inclineth
and
serveth
unto
)
canselling
it self
in
the
very
act
of
casting
up
the
just
and
perfect
summ
;
therefore
we
are
to
use
the
world
as
though
we
used
it
not
,
both
with
respect
to
the
diversity
,
and
also
the
universality
thereof
,
because
the
figure
of
it
passeth
away
.
Those
renowned
Christian
expressions
,
pathetical
,
and
plain
,
in
edicts
come
from
your
mouth
,
have
rejoiced
my
heart
,
unto
Immaduêre
Lachrymis
genae
;
and
have
imboldned
me
thus
far
,
wherein
I
am
prostrate
as
an
unworthy
servant
to
your
highness
,
in
whatsoever
is
consonant
to
a
Christian
course
.
Samuel
Gorton
.
From
Warwick
in
the
Naniganset
Bay
,
this
present
October
the
20.
1656.
New
England
.
THE
EPISTLE
TO
THE
READER
:
Which
may
serve
as
a
Paraphrase
upon
the
ninth
Chapter
of
the
first
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
CORINTHIANS
.
CHristian
Reader
;
For
unto
thee
only
this
small
Pitance
(
which
concerns
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
)
is
intended
by
the
Penman
hereof
;
who
cannot
expect
from
any
other
a
voluntary
consent
from
any
concordancy
of
judgment
,
or
sympathy
of
desire
and
affection
in
point
of
any
thing
here
expressed
,
according
to
the
true
intent
and
scope
of
the
Authour
;
for
where
the
Authour
and
the
Penman
are
twain
,
there
is
never
a
true
account
of
Stewardship
brought
in
by
any
imployd
about
the
things
of
God
.
Thus
much
through
infinite
favour
and
grace
God
hath
revealed
unto
us
,
that
wheresoever
that
spirit
resides
not
,
which
first
framed
the
mind
of
the
Son
of
God
,
according
to
the
eternal
wisdom
,
to
judge
of
all
things
as
God
judgeth
,
the
love
of
God
was
never
shed
abroad
in
that
heart
,
for
the
spirit
of
faith
works
by
love
,
and
where
the
love
of
God
is
not
,
there
is
the
love
of
this
world
,
which
is
of
that
wicked
ones
;
and
the
love
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
▪
and
the
spirit
of
envy
never
makes
good
construction
of
the
expressions
of
him
it
doth
repugn
;
therefore
where
the
Spirit
of
Christ
resides
not
,
there
can
never
be
good
construction
given
of
the
words
of
Christ
,
for
he
hath
a
name
given
him
that
none
can
read
but
himself
,
and
he
is
called
the
word
of
God
,
therefore
all
other
readers
are
false
interpreters
,
and
that
is
the
only
in
▪
let
and
progress
of
sin
and
death
in
the
world
unto
this
day
.
There
be
many
who
arogate
a
Call
to
interpret
the
word
of
God
;
Some
holding
themselves
set
a
part
from
the
common
affairs
of
this
life
in
such
sort
,
as
they
are
not
to
intermeddle
with
any
temporary
occasions
;
but
to
have
all
things
brought
in
unto
them
,
that
concerns
this
present
life
,
by
the
labours
of
and
means
of
others
,
who
stand
not
in
that
relation
,
neither
to
God
nor
men
,
which
themselves
do
,
being
men
whose
Calling
is
spiritual
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
imployed
about
any
carnal
things
,
assuming
Scripture
for
that
purpose
;
not
only
from
the
equity
of
that
Law
given
concerning
Levy
,
but
also
as
the
Stand
in
the
room
of
Christ
,
who
is
of
greater
deserts
to
be
maintained
then
Levy
was
.
There
is
one
Scripture
looks
earnestly
upon
me
concerning
this
Point
,
which
such
men
make
great
use
of
to
prove
their
Apostolical
Authority
to
require
Tythes
,
Stipends
and
Contributions
;
together
with
the
honour
of
the
upermost
Seats
where
they
come
,
with
respect
unto
the
dignity
of
their
Calling
and
Office
,
above
others
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
in
which
regard
(
say
they
)
all
others
are
become
debtors
unto
them
,
to
contribute
both
wealth
and
honour
,
for
which
they
aledge
(
as
one
special
ground
for
such
supply
)
as
having
divine
Authority
on
their
side
,
1
Cor.
Cap.
9.
Which
form
of
words
they
deal
with
as
they
do
with
all
other
expressions
in
the
word
of
God
,
using
it
to
mans
ends
and
intents
,
and
not
according
to
the
mind
and
intent
of
the
Son
of
God
.
For
that
which
they
go
about
to
prove
their
Calling
by
to
be
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
is
a
direct
Declaration
,
given
out
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
prove
their
Ministry
to
be
carnal
and
earthly
;
give
me
leave
therefore
as
briefly
as
I
can
,
to
declare
from
that
Scripture
,
what
God
seems
(
as
by
his
eye
)
to
direct
and
guide
unto
.
Our
Apostle
in
the
former
Chapter
sheweth
the
difference
between
Knowledge
and
Knowledge
;
the
one
in
way
of
the
fall
of
man
from
God
;
the
other
in
the
way
of
Resurrection
and
Ascension
to
God
;
the
one
puffeth
up
,
(
as
an
empty
blader
filled
only
with
wind
)
above
others
;
the
other
is
filled
with
love
to
edification
,
which
ever
prostrates
it self
to
the
party
known
,
where
or
in
whatsoever
he
appeareth
;
the
one
sitting
at
meat
,
or
communicating
in
the
Idols
Temple
;
the
other
refusing
to
eat
carnally
so
long
as
the
world
stands
,
rather
then
to
offend
the
Brother-hood
.
And
having
concluded
that
an
Idol
,
or
an
Idolathite
(
for
there
is
a
generation
of
them
)
is
nothing
in
the
world
;
and
that
there
is
but
one
God
in
truth
and
verity
,
though
many
do
assume
the
names
and
titles
of
that
one
God
;
yet
an
Idolathite
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
though
they
so
assume
,
and
arogate
the
tearms
,
because
the
Son
of
God
who
is
the
Maker
of
all
things
,
never
contributed
any
thing
unto
the
form
thereof
,
no
more
then
it
can
be
said
that
the
holy
Son
of
God
did
ever
give
out
any
thing
to
the
being
of
the
uncleanness
of
that
unclean
spirit
,
namely
,
the
Devil
,
which
an
Idol
is
concluded
to
be
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
whatsoever
the
Son
of
God
gives
being
unto
,
is
a
work
of
Creation
:
but
an
Idol
the
Devils
,
is
that
Abaddon
,
and
Apollion
,
that
is
,
destruction
,
which
is
nothing
of
the
work
of
God
in
Heaven
or
in
earth
,
and
so
is
nothing
in
the
world
:
Therefore
but
one
God
,
or
power
of
Creation
of
all
things
,
for
an
Idol
is
the
ruin
and
destruction
of
Gods
proper
creating
vertue
where
it
is
erected
,
which
erection
of
an
Idol
is
to
terminate
the
scope
,
true
and
proper
intent
,
of
any
part
of
Gods
word
in
any
thing
whatsoever
besides
Jesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
besides
which
our
Apostle
acknowledgeth
he
desires
to
know
nothing
.
For
all
other
knowledge
besides
that
,
or
without
that
is
thus
explained
by
our
Apostle
,
viz.
If
any
man
,
or
any
thing
,
see
thee
that
hast
knowledge
,
or
see
thee
knowledge
,
or
thee
that
art
knowledge
;
for
such
as
mans
wisdom
or
knowledge
is
,
such
is
the
man
,
for
as
it
gives
man
his
being
,
above
all
other
creatures
,
so
it
gives
distinctions
of
men
among
themselves
:
Sit
at
meat
in
the
Idols
Temple
,
that
is
,
continue
and
abide
communicating
in
the
word
and
worship
of
God
,
as
terminating
any
part
of
,
or
thing
in
,
the
Temple
,
or
Pallace
,
in
any
carnal
and
fading
matter
or
thing
.
Shall
not
the
conscience
,
or
shall
not
that
knowing
together
in
thee
,
for
there
is
a
unity
in
Idols
worship
as
certainly
as
there
is
in
the
worship
of
the
true
God
in
spirit
and
truth
.
Of
the
weak
,
that
is
,
of
such
as
are
sick
,
or
dead
,
being
without
,
and
destitute
of
that
healthful
Spirit
of
grace
and
life
in
Christ
.
Be
imboldned
to
eat
things
sacrificed
to
Idols
,
that
is
,
what
ever
is
in
thee
,
or
belonging
unto
that
assembly
of
evil
doers
,
shall
be
encouraged
to
yeild
up
it self
to
the
Rule
of
such
knowledge
,
for
all
things
in
man
are
governed
by
wisdom
and
a
spirit
of
teaching
;
therefore
all
things
concerning
the
sons
of
men
,
make
their
addresses
to
the
light
set
up
in
the
mind
of
man
,
of
what
nature
or
mind
soever
it
be
,
to
take
their
form
,
receive
commission
,
as
also
instruction
for
their
progress
in
execution
;
therefore
thou
Idolatrous
knowledg
set
up
in
the
Idols
Temple
,
art
become
the
Authour
of
destruction
,
for
there
was
never
any
destroyed
since
the
world
was
,
but
by
this
thy
knowledge
,
which
puffs
up
with
pride
as
an
empty
bladder
,
filled
with
nothing
but
with
the
wind
of
Satannical
delusion
,
where
the
substantiality
of
the
Son
of
God
never
was
,
nor
never
will
be
.
Therefore
he
saith
,
Through
thy
Knowledge
,
or
through
this
knowledge
,
for
the
party
and
property
to
know
are
never
separated
,
for
man
is
not
man
but
by
ability
to
know
,
and
that
with
respect
to
a
God
to
be
communicated
with
and
worshipped
.
Shall
thy
weak
brother
perish
for
whom
Christ
dyed
?
that
is
,
thou
art
the
proper
destruction
of
mankind
,
and
for
to
save
mankind
Christ
dyed
;
so
that
all
thy
weak
brethren
,
sick
in
soul
,
void
of
that
healthful
spirit
of
grace
in
Christ
,
who
were
,
are
,
or
ever
shall
be
,
thou
art
the
proper
inlet
of
destruction
unto
them
all
.
Yea
,
all
for
whom
Christ
died
,
or
all
in
whom
Christ
dyes
,
that
is
▪
all
in
whom
Christ
dies
in
regard
of
all
the
operations
of
his
Spirit
,
he
is
dead
in
them
,
and
therefore
he
thus
adds
,
when
ye
sin
thus
against
your
brethren
ye
sin
against
Christ
,
that
is
,
ye
are
not
the
Authours
of
destruction
of
such
as
are
near
creatures
,
but
ye
are
the
Authours
of
the
death
and
destruction
of
the
Son
of
God
in
,
and
unto
,
your selves
,
and
all
that
depend
on
this
Knowledge
,
in
whom
the
life
of
his
Spirit
hath
no
being
,
neither
takes
it
place
being
tendred
unto
you
.
Whence
our
Apostle
infers
,
If
meat
offend
my
brother
,
that
is
,
if
communicating
in
the
word
of
God
carnally
,
be
the
destruction
of
the
Brother-hood
,
as
that
(
sacrifices
offered
by
Cain
carnally
was
)
I
will
not
eat
flesh
while
the
world
stands
that
I
may
not
offend
my
brother
,
that
is
,
I
will
not
communicate
carnally
in
the
word
and
worship
of
God
unto
eternity
,
that
so
I
may
not
destroy
,
but
save
that
brother-hood
kinded
and
alyed
in
Christ
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
I
will
vindicate
and
cleare
the
state
of
the
Gospel
in
the
word
and
worship
of
God
;
so
as
never
carnal
or
transitory
thing
was
brought
in
by
God
to
contribute
,
neither
in
point
of
being
,
nor
of
beauty
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
from
the
original
unto
the
end
thereof
.
And
from
this
our
Apostle
proves
himself
to
be
an
Apostle
or
Leader
,
and
examplary
by
another
manner
of
knowledge
,
and
Ministry
,
according
to
that
knowledge
and
wisdome
which
transcends
the
knowledge
of
all
the
Idolathites
in
the
world
:
opened
and
manifested
unto
us
in
the
nineth
Chapter
:
Which
he
first
propounds
unto
us
in
a
four-fold
interrogation
.
Vers.
1.
Am
I
not
an
Apostle
?
Wherein
is
first
magnifical
challenge
,
given
to
all
false
Apostles
,
or
Leaders
in
that
way
of
Idolatry
,
to
bring
in
all
their
allegations
to
the
contrary
,
and
they
shall
see
them
all
frustrate
,
and
of
no
value
,
except
to
convince
and
condemn
themselves
thereby
.
Secondly
,
A
tryumphant
interrogation
or
confirmation
hereof
unto
all
the
Saints
,
who
can
bring
in
their
testimony
and
be
as
so
many
witnesses
of
the
truth
hereof
,
being
led
by
the
same
spirit
,
and
therefore
eye-witnesses
of
the
same
thing
.
2.
Am
I
not
free
?
that
is
,
am
I
not
freed
from
all
intanglements
of
national
Priviledges
,
natural
Geneologies
,
Families
,
Tribes
,
and
Ceremonial
Injunctions
,
with
which
Vers.
2.
If
I
be
not
an
Apostle
to
others
,
or
in
others
,
that
is
,
Affirmatively
;
I
am
not
a
leader
in
that
way
of
the
Idolathite
,
which
sits
in
the
carnal
and
idolatrous
Temple
,
as
the
Authour
of
destruction
and
leader
thereunto
:
Yet
doubtless
I
am
unto
you
,
that
is
,
there
is
no
question
or
scruple
to
be
made
of
it
;
but
the
wisdom
wherein
I
express
my self
,
is
the
very
Authour
of
,
and
Leader
of
you
unto
salvation
;
which
he
confirms
by
argument
and
divine
reasonings
:
For
ye
are
the
seal
of
mine
Apostleship
;
that
is
,
there
is
not
any
thing
which
passeth
out
of
the
Office
of
mine
Apostleship
,
but
it
is
under
the
very
Prints
and
Characters
wherein
the
word
of
God
hath
impressed
and
formed
it self
in
your
proper
estate
and
condition
by
Christ
in
this
our
Lordship
and
Authority
:
So
that
a
true
Minister
of
Christ
hath
the
witnes
of
the
Saints
of
God
in
all
ages
of
the
world
for
the
confirmation
of
the
verity
and
authority
of
his
Ministry
,
which
is
,
That
great
cloud
of
witness
which
compasseth
every
Saint
of
God
,
causing
them
to
cast
away
every
thing
that
presseth
down
,
and
which
hangeth
so
f●st
on
,
and
to
run
with
patience
the
race
that
is
set
before
them
;
yea
,
they
witness
not
only
to
the
truth
of
the
Ministry
,
but
also
to
the
manner
and
form
of
it
,
both
which
are
only
and
ever
found
in
Christ
,
Who
is
yesterdy
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
:
and
that
is
sufficient
testimony
and
dignity
to
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
so
as
he
rests
content
with
whatsoever
befalls
him
,
or
his
portion
may
seem
to
be
,
in
the
things
of
this
presnt
life
;
whereas
such
as
terminate
the
word
of
God
in
any
thing
else
besides
Christ
,
they
will
indeavour
to
invest
themselves
into
any
place
or
dignity
amongst
men
,
which
is
above
that
which
at
present
they
are
in
,
either
in
way
of
Kingdom
or
Priesthood
,
if
by
any
means
they
can
possibly
by
that
aspiring
spirit
attain
unto
it
,
for
their
Law
concludes
,
that
the
highest
place
among
men
,
is
the
nearest
and
likest
unto
God
;
and
therefore
binds
them
over
to
conform
themselves
unto
God
,
by
being
invested
into
the
highest
place
and
Office
they
can
attain
unto
.
Whereas
the
Saints
of
God
are
of
the
same
Office
and
Dignity
,
under
the
same
Seal
and
Authority
,
for
there
is
not
one
of
them
but
witnesseth
the
same
good
confession
before
Pontius
Pylate
,
that
is
they
all
oppose
the
power
and
authority
of
God
against
all
power
and
authority
of
the
wicked
world
,
which
is
of
that
evil
one
.
Vers.
3.
My
defence
,
that
is
,
my
armour
,
weapons
,
fortress
,
or
garrison
;
yea
,
my
prasidium
,
that
is
all
manner
of
defence
provision
and
comfort
,
to
answer
them
that
examine
me
:
or
them
that
weigh
me
,
as
upon
scales
,
namely
,
the
false
interpreters
,
or
apostles
,
for
whatsoever
such
do
to
my
doctrine
they
do
to
me
,
for
my
doctrine
and
I
are
one
,
whatsoever
the
principles
of
a
mans
spirit
are
,
the
man
is
not
another
but
the
same
thing
▪
so
that
they
who
purposly
,
as
by
law
,
burn
mens
doctrine
published
by
printing
it
in
a
book
;
they
do
in
the
truth
of
the
matter
burn
the
Authour
,
it
is
good
to
take
heed
therefore
lest
the
spirit
of
God
was
in
the
inditing
of
it
;
so
when
they
weigh
doctrine
by
laying
one
reason
against
another
,
and
one
scripture
against
another
,
as
upon
scales
,
such
Jewish
scales
fell
from
the
eyes
of
our
apostle
,
when
Christ
appeared
in
the
ministry
of
Ananias
,
when
he
was
filled
with
the
holy
spirit
,
whereby
a
true
apostle
or
minister
of
the
gospel
,
propounds
him
who
is
all
things
,
in
every
point
of
doctrine
;
yea
,
all
things
that
really
subsist
and
exsist
in
the
proper
work
and
Creation
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
if
●o
then
what
can
all
false
apostles
and
teachers
bring
in
and
lay
on
the
scales
against
it
,
to
try
the
weight
of
it
,
surely
nothing
but
vanity
,
emptiness
,
and
distraction
,
which
can
never
hold
weight
with
that
truth
and
substance
of
all
things
comprised
in
the
doctrine
,
and
incomprehensible
principles
of
the
Son
of
God
.
My
defence
then
,
is
this
:
that
is
to
say
;
the
sequel
of
this
Chapter
,
or
of
this
whole
epistle
.
To
prove
therefore
that
mine
apostleship
stands
not
upon
carnal
principles
,
as
the
ministry
of
all
false
apostles
doth
,
but
upon
such
as
are
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
I
interrogated
in
the
sequel
of
the
Chapter
,
wherein
are
involved
so
many
effectual
and
undeniable
arguments
,
affirmations
and
conclusions
,
which
are
without
all
gainsayings
of
any
false
apostleship
or
ministry
.
Vers.
4
▪
Have
not
we
power
to
eat
and
to
drink
:
that
is
,
have
not
we
who
preach
the
gospel
,
and
go
upon
Gods
message
and
errant
,
sufficient
authority
liberty
and
licence
to
communicate
and
participate
in
temporary
&
terrene
things
,
for
the
comfort
and
sustentation
of
our
bodies
,
being
that
the
earth
is
the
Lords
and
the
fulness
of
it
,
the
world
and
all
that
fit
therein
,
the
interrogation
is
in
the
way
of
a
strong
affirmation
,
that
we
have
authority
and
power
from
God
for
that
purpose
.
Vers.
5.
Have
we
not
power
to
lead
about
a
wife
that
is
a
sister
,
or
women
that
are
sisters
,
that
is
,
shall
not
we
enjoy
the
benefit
of
humane
society
for
our
comfort
in
companionship
in
our
journeys
,
if
they
be
such
as
communicates
in
the
faith
with
us
,
shall
any
debar
them
from
like
authority
with
us
to
participate
in
things
common
to
all
creatures
▪
and
apertaining
to
this
present
life
,
doth
not
God
deny
us
the
greater
,
as
to
be
of
the
faith
of
Jesus
,
and
shall
he
deny
us
the
less
,
namely
,
the
things
of
this
life
,
hath
he
given
us
his
Son
,
and
shall
he
not
in
him
give
us
all
things
.
Have
not
we
like
priviledge
as
other
apostles
the
brother
of
our
Lord
and
Cephas
;
who
are
ministers
of
the
circumcision
,
even
brethren
of
the
Lord
,
or
such
as
are
kindred
&
of
alliance
in
that
brotherhood
&
Lordship
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
made
heir
and
inheriter
of
all
things
,
doth
not
our
faith
and
apostleship
in
that
spirituall
and
miraculous
sight
of
our
Lord
,
invest
us
into
his
authority
rather
then
any
carnall
society
or
naturall
alliance
,
as
might
be
considered
in
James
and
John
,
and
also
in
Peter
,
that
companion
of
Christ
,
in
point
of
corporeal
presence
,
who
is
here
called
Cephas
,
which
signifies
a
stone
or
rock
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
in
point
of
that
mutuall
confession
between
Christ
and
himself
,
that
upon
that
Rock
the
Church
is
built
;
namely
,
of
the
Lord
and
disciples
being
one
;
in
the
foundation
,
and
in
the
top
,
or
head
stone
also
,
against
which
no
power
of
hell
can
prevail
,
it
is
therefore
alliance
in
faith
which
gives
true
Lordship
and
authority
in
the
use
of
all
things
,
and
not
any
naturall
distinction
,
humane
Relation
,
or
companionship
whatsoever
,
shall
not
such
therefore
have
liberty
and
authority
wherever
they
come
to
partake
in
terrene
&
transient
things
,
seeing
that
the
earth
is
the
Lords
and
the
fulness
thereof
;
that
is
,
shall
not
the
state
of
a
Christian
be
a
sufficient
testimony
that
all
things
shall
be
in
motion
to
contribute
to
his
conservation
in
the
glory
of
God
,
whereever
he
comes
,
without
any
foreseen
tender
of
the
creature
,
certainty
of
stipend
,
or
contribution
,
nor
any
provision
made
,
before
Elijah
sits
down
under
the
Juniper
treee
;
if
all
things
were
not
in
motion
to
preserve
that
Sonship
by
faith
God
should
fail
of
his
end
,
for
otherwise
he
had
never
existed
.
Vers.
6.
Or
I
and
Barnabas
have
not
we
power
not
to
work
:
as
if
he
should
say
I
Paul
,
who
am
rest
and
quietness
,
from
that
spirit
of
breathing
out
slaughter
against
the
Saints
of
God
,
which
remains
in
the
carnal
Jew
,
or
turbulent
spirit
of
Sauls
,
and
am
ready
to
give
rest
where
I
come
;
and
Barnabas
joyned
with
me
,
that
Son
or
seed
of
consolation
,
from
whom
springs
and
grows
up
comfort
unto
the
Saints
in
every
place
where
we
come
,
and
the
Son
of
peace
appears
,
have
not
we
liberty
and
authority
to
refrain
and
forbear
to
labour
or
to
trouble
our selves
with
any
other
employment
but
what
is
of
this
nature
,
or
conduceth
thereunto
;
nay
,
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Gospel
stands
in
doing
,
or
not
to
do
the
same
thing
in
point
of
bodily
exercises
,
according
as
the
hand
of
God
is
pleased
to
present
the
same
unto
us
.
Vers.
7.
Who
goeth
a
warfare
any
time
at
his
own
charges
,
who
planteth
a
vineyard
and
eateth
not
of
the
fruit
thereof
,
or
who
feedeth
a
fl
●k
,
and
eateth
not
of
the
milk
of
the
flock
.
Vers.
8.
Say
I
these
things
as
a
man
,
or
saith
not
the
law
the
same
also
;
that
is
,
I
speak
not
these
things
as
as
bounding
them
within
the
confines
of
humane
wisdome
as
man
hath
respect
to
eating
,
drinking
,
marrying
and
giving
in
marriage
,
bodily
labour
,
rest
,
or
any
such
things
,
for
therein
the
law
of
God
doth
not
consist
,
for
there
is
no
proper
law
of
God
,
composed
between
man
and
any
of
the
Creatures
inferior
unto
man
,
because
the
Spirit
of
God
gives
the
relation
of
the
law
of
God
in
all
parts
,
and
it
is
not
a
law
but
as
considered
relatively
;
but
no
creature
did
ever
partake
of
that
Spirit
of
God
,
but
that
only
which
was
made
in
the
Image
of
God
;
namely
Man
,
and
therefore
they
are
all
put
under
his
feet
,
he
being
Lord
over
them
all
and
not
tied
or
bound
unto
any
of
them
,
but
the
spirit
of
God
gives
the
relation
of
the
law
of
God
in
all
respects
as
it
stands
between
God
and
man
,
whether
as
it
comes
down
from
God
,
or
goeth
up
unto
God
,
else
no
proper
law
of
God
and
of
Christ
.
The
law
of
God
therefore
consists
of
relation
between
God
and
man
in
all
things
that
are
proper
thereunto
,
else
the
law
of
God
would
suffer
loss
in
the
Saints
when
they
cease
to
converse
with
these
terrene
things
,
but
one
jot
or
title
of
the
law
shall
never
fail
;
for
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
Son
of
eternity
,
which
only
fulfils
the
law
in
every
respect
and
relation
.
He
therefore
,
what
ever
he
be
,
that
concludes
the
freedome
,
liberty
,
power
,
authority
,
peace
or
plenty
of
the
gospel
,
to
consist
in
transitory
eating
,
drinking
,
marrying
,
giving
in
marriage
,
in
any
bodily
labour
,
or
cessation
and
rest
,
in
tithes
,
stipends
,
contributions
,
or
uppermost
seats
in
the
assemblies
and
synagogues
▪
that
man
propounds
a
carnal
gospel
to
the
world
,
which
is
not
another
gospel
;
but
it
is
the
gospel
perverted
ond
carnallized
,
wherein
salvation
did
never
consist
,
but
onely
the
state
of
the
Curse
,
although
it
may
be
brought
in
,
as
by
an
angel
from
heaven
in
point
of
humane
wisdom
and
Eloquence
,
according
to
the
judgement
of
humane
reason
viewing
it
.
For
such
fruits
as
we
look
to
receive
,
as
the
proper
priviledges
and
crop
of
the
gospel
,
snch
seed
we
sow
,
and
of
such
nature
is
the
gospel
which
we
preach
,
if
we
expect
any
earthly
and
carnal
priviledge
,
as
a
fruit
wherein
the
authority
or
the
reward
of
glad
tidings
doth
consist
,
then
do
we
preach
from
an
earthly
and
carnal
root
and
principle
,
the
very
state
of
death
,
and
not
that
state
of
life
which
is
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Which
is
proved
,
as
also
illustrated
by
this
threefold
interrogation
.
First
,
doth
any
man
go
to
war
at
his
own
cost
,
vers.
7.
It
is
taken
for
granted
that
he
doth
not
,
as
the
consent
of
all
,
for
a
souldier
is
to
be
maintained
by
him
who
hath
chosen
him
to
be
a
souldier
;
to
set
him
at
liberty
from
the
intanglements
of
this
life
,
that
so
all
his
strength
care
and
courage
may
be
imployed
in
pursuit
of
the
adversary
:
If
then
we
be
souldiers
of
God
in
Christ
,
it
is
the
things
of
God
which
are
durable
,
that
defray
our
charges
,
and
are
our
livelyhood
and
maintainance
,
and
not
the
things
of
the
creature
,
which
perish
and
come
to
nought
;
if
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
be
spiritual
and
not
carnal
,
then
is
our
war
also
spiritual
and
not
carnal
,
and
then
such
is
the
booty
and
spoil
we
purchase
unto
our selves
to
live
upon
in
all
the
accomplices
thereof
:
for
if
we
conquer
and
overcome
sin
and
death
,
Righteouss
and
Life
is
the
only
riches
which
presents
it self
unto
us
:
if
we
vanquish
ignorance
and
errour
,
then
is
the
light
and
streight
way
of
the
Lord
our
great
advantage
;
and
if
we
subdue
hatred
and
enmity
,
then
the
love
of
God
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
is
our
only
Booty
and
bounteous
reward
.
And
be
that
expects
mens
labours
and
estates
,
favour
and
respect
of
worldly
men
for
preaching
,
that
man
will
also
expect
their
persons
and
lives
for
booty
in
case
of
his
own
advantage
:
and
his
doctrine
shall
be
moulded
into
such
a
form
as
may
attain
thereunto
,
for
it
is
an
easie
thing
in
point
of
carnal
reason
,
to
make
a
man
a
sinner
,
so
as
a
carnal
law
shall
take
away
his
life
,
and
so
by
carnalizing
the
law
of
God
,
they
can
make
Christ
a
blasphemer
,
an
enemy
unto
Cesar
,
and
subject
to
the
sentence
o●
their
law
unto
death
:
many
a
man
had
never
lost
his
life
by
the
hand
of
the
magistrate
,
if
a
carnal
priesthood
had
not
preach'd
him
to
death
;
but
God
will
bring
to
perdition
them
that
speak
a
ly
,
the
man
of
Bloods
and
deceit
.
We
conclude
then
,
that
he
who
frames
a
law
for
carnal
wages
for
warring
the
warfare
of
the
gospel
,
that
man
wars
carnally
and
diabolically
in
all
the
designes
he
is
put
upon
.
The
second
query
to
illustrate
and
confirm
this
point
,
who
plants
a
vineyard
an
eats
not
of
the
fruit
thereof
,
that
is
▪
he
eats
of
the
same
proper
fruit
which
the
same
vine
brings
forth
which
he
planteth
,
and
not
another
fruit
in
kind
,
or
the
fruit
of
another
vine
;
if
we
plant
a
vine
,
it
is
the
fruit
of
that
vine
of
fatness
which
doth
rejoice
the
heart
of
God
and
man
,
which
we
expect
and
look
for
,
and
not
the
fruit
of
the
bramble
,
or
any
inferiour
tree
of
the
woods
;
if
we
plant
Israel
that
Noble
vine
,
as
one
who
as
a
prince
prevails
with
God
,
or
the
vins
Christ
the
Son
,
whose
father
is
the
husbandman
,
we
expect
only
the
fruits
of
righteousness
and
peace
to
spring
up
unto
us
,
as
the
proper
vintage
and
harvest
of
such
husbandry
,
even
the
virtues
of
him
that
hath
called
us
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
:
Such
are
the
fruits
which
the
planters
of
that
vine
of
the
gospel
do
only
expect
,
and
not
the
apples
of
Sodom
nor
the
grapes
of
Gomorrah
,
things
of
another
nature
and
kind
then
that
which
we
plant
:
such
as
are
the
tithes
,
stipends
,
and
beggerly
rudiments
of
this
world
,
which
mortal
men
by
worldly
wealth
and
humane
power
and
pollicies
,
may
indue
us
with
,
but
for
conclusion
of
this
:
If
we
make
momentany
and
mortal
things
our
priviledges
in
preaching
the
gospel
,
it
is
a
mortall
and
deadly
word
we
bring
unto
the
sons
of
men
,
and
not
that
gospel
of
life
and
peace
which
is
by
Jesus
Christ
.
The
third
point
in
the
interrogation
,
doth
any
man
feed
a
flock
●nd
not
eat
of
the
milk
of
the
flock
?
which
hath
in
it
a
strange
affirmation
that
no
man
doth
,
and
what
doth
the
man
feed
and
nourish
the
lambes
of
the
flock
with
all
,
but
with
the
same
milk
which
the
flock
afordeth
,
so
that
the
lambes
are
not
fed
with
one
kind
of
food
and
himself
with
another
,
but
it
is
the
same
milk
which
nourisheth
the
one
and
the
other
:
if
therefore
we
lay
out
the
brests
of
the
consolations
of
that
Jerusalem
that
is
above
,
which
is
the
mother
of
us
all
,
that
men
may
milk
out
and
be
delighted
with
the
brightness
of
her
glory
,
which
is
that
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
which
onely
brings
to
the
growth
and
perfection
of
the
Son
of
God
,
then
we
never
expect
to
be
fed
(
as
a
priviledge
of
the
gospel
)
with
any
other
thing
whatsoever
,
but
only
with
the
same
milk
wherewith
the
flock
of
God
is
fed
,
which
floweth
out
as
rivers
and
streams
to
noutish
them
,
not
in
temporary
,
but
in
an
eternal
life
,
not
with
the
tithes
and
trumperies
,
which
the
priesthood
of
this
world
is
so
wedded
unto
,
only
in
that
unity
of
the
harlot
,
by
adulterating
the
holy
word
of
God
,
to
bring
forth
such
a
carnal
and
Bastardlike
brood
,
which
is
nothing
else
(
as
it
is
mentioned
in
adulterating
the
word
of
God
to
lay
claim
thereunto
)
but
that
price
of
a
whore
which
is
abominable
unto
the
Lord
,
as
never
to
be
brought
into
his
Sanctuary
.
And
it
is
the
law
that
saith
these
things
,
namely
,
that
injunction
,
which
coupleth
God
and
man
together
to
be
one
,
and
not
man
to
any
of
the
creatures
,
where
that
spirit
of
conjunction
is
not
on
both
sides
,
for
so
the
law
is
written
with
the
finger
or
spirit
of
God
on
both
sides
of
the
tables
.
Therefore
he
brings
in
reason
to
confirm
the
interrogation
,
as
also
an
inlet
to
a
further
argument
,
viz.
For
it
is
written
in
the
law
of
Moses
,
vers.
9.
that
is
,
it
is
ingraven
in
all
mens
hearts
universally
,
to
grant
the
truth
of
this
threefold
interrogation
;
in
all
carnal
men
,
in
whom
Moses
is
vailed
,
where
the
end
of
the
law
is
not
seen
,
which
is
the
ministry
of
condemnation
,
there
it
is
written
,
for
all
men
who
preach
carnally
they
look
for
,
and
expect
a
return
in
carnal
things
,
even
as
a
Merchant
looks
for
his
return
by
sea
sutable
to
his
adventure
,
and
also
all
men
who
learn
or
understand
carnally
,
they
have
a
conscience
to
contribute
carnal
things
,
to
him
who
is
their
teacher
,
for
the
labourer
(
by
all
men
)
is
concluded
to
be
worthy
of
his
hire
.
Again
,
as
Moses
goes
into
the
tabernacle
to
have
converse
with
God
,
or
turns
into
the
Lord
(
as
our
Apostles
phrase
is
)
where
the
vale
is
taken
away
,
there
is
in
graven
in
that
heart
conversing
with
God
face
to
face
,
this
doctrine
in
the
truth
and
verity
of
it
,
that
is
,
he
who
ministers
,
spirituall
,
holy
,
and
eternal
things
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
,
he
looks
for
return
in
the
same
kind
as
the
only
liberty
and
plenary
priviledge
of
the
gospel
,
and
expects
not
else
,
as
any
return
of
the
gospel
,
but
only
as
things
may
be
used
as
subservant
to
the
liberty
and
return
of
it
.
So
also
he
that
is
taught
in
the
word
and
learned
spiritually
,
freely
makes
him
that
teacheth
partaker
of
all
his
goods
,
that
is
,
there
is
not
a
tittle
of
the
wealth
,
priviledge
,
and
state
of
the
Son
of
God
that
he
can
withhold
or
keep
back
from
him
by
whom
he
is
taught
,
in
any
thing
,
according
to
the
nature
,
truth
,
and
verity
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
but
freely
yields
all
unto
him
that
teacheth
which
himself
hath
learned
,
and
is
blessed
withall
,
because
he
cannot
part
those
goods
wherewith
he
himself
is
inriched
.
And
shall
we
think
that
a
Christian
which
cannot
withhold
any
of
those
blessed
priviledges
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
from
his
brother
,
but
freely
communicates
them
all
with
him
:
Shall
that
heart
so
a
price
of
any
private
interest
,
as
to
withhold
it
from
his
brother
,
in
the
season
thereof
,
shall
he
freely
communicate
in
the
greater
and
not
in
the
less
,
shall
he
communicate
in
thy
crown
,
and
not
in
thy
grinding
at
the
mill
;
verily
that
base
ignorance
of
your
Sonship
unto
God
,
through
a
carnali
ministry
,
is
the
proper
ground
of
all
such
suspition
,
as
also
the
onely
cause
of
such
hugging
of
private
interests
,
and
preserving
them
as
such
treasures
uuto
our selves
.
Again
,
we
see
that
the
law
of
God
is
said
here
to
be
the
law
of
Moses
,
so
that
God
honours
his
people
,
as
being
the
Authors
of
his
law
,
through
that
unity
that
is
between
God
and
man
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
as
though
man
were
the
proper
contriver
of
the
law
of
God
and
the
giver
out
and
Original
of
the
word
of
eternity
;
therefore
our
Apostle
is
bo●d
with
respect
to
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
and
holy
men
of
God
,
to
call
it
our
gospel
,
where
it
is
said
,
if
our
gospel
be
hid
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
;
and
again
,
our
gospel
came
not
unto
you
in
word
onely
,
but
in
power
and
in
the
holy
ghost
and
in
much
assurance
.
And
again
,
in
the
day
when
God
shall
judge
the
secrets
of
men
by
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
my
gospel
:
and
again
,
now
to
him
that
is
of
power
to
establish
you
according
to
my
gospel
,
and
the
preaching
of
Jesus
Christ
according
to
the
mistery
which
was
kept
secret
since
the
world
began
;
and
again
Remember
that
Jesus
Christ
of
the
seed
of
David
was
raised
up
from
the
dead
according
to
my
gospel
:
and
again
,
our
word
toward
you
was
not
yea
and
nay
;
and
again
,
if
any
man
obey
not
our
word
by
this
epistle
,
note
that
man
,
and
have
no
company
with
him
that
he
may
be
ashamed
.
Yea
,
it
is
indifferently
expressed
in
Scripture
,
through
this
unity
of
faith
,
to
be
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
or
of
his
servant
Moses
;
and
from
this
ground
it
is
said
,
the
people
feared
the
Lord
,
and
they
believed
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
his
servant
Moses
;
for
so
the
words
are
truly
rendred
.
We
conclude
then
,
that
Gods
Saints
are
honoured
as
being
Authour
of
that
,
namely
his
word
or
law
,
which
is
the
framer
,
maker
,
and
conservatour
of
all
things
:
it
is
written
or
recorded
in
Moses
law
,
and
here
the
record
is
an
inlet
unto
a
further
argument
,
to
declare
the
truth
of
a
spiritual
and
saving
ministry
:
the
record
is
this
.
Thou
shalt
not
muzzle
the
mouth
of
the
ox
that
treadeth
out
the
corn
▪
By
treading
out
the
corn
we
are
to
understand
,
both
the
manuring
of
the
ground
in
the
fitting
of
it
for
the
sowing
of
the
seed
,
and
the
casting
of
the
seed
into
the
earth
,
and
also
the
treading
of
the
corn
out
by
the
feet
of
the
ox
,
or
turning
the
wheel
upon
it
,
to
manifest
the
increase
,
as
the
words
following
do
declare
.
In
the
sowing
of
the
seed
he
is
not
to
have
his
mouth
tied
up
,
or
any
means
used
to
terrifie
him
,
or
any
way
to
prevent
him
from
eating
of
the
same
seed
that
is
sown
;
and
therefore
it
is
contrary
to
the
law
to
feed
him
with
any
other
grain
,
or
kinds
of
meat
in
the
time
of
his
labour
,
onely
that
which
sown
by
his
labour
,
is
the
proper
and
only
food
appointed
for
him
by
the
law
to
eat
.
For
,
as
he
subdues
the
ground
,
so
as
it
brings
not
forth
its
natural
ornaments
,
so
he
is
to
feed
on
the
seed
sown
,
which
is
to
take
root
downwards
therein
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
upwards
of
another
kind
,
then
otherwise
it
would
naturally
have
brought
forth
.
Now
the
gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
ministry
of
the
word
of
God
,
doth
not
plow
up
the
fallow
ground
of
the
heart
,
to
subdue
mens
outward
estates
,
but
only
the
weeds
of
corruption
which
spring
up
from
that
law
of
sin
and
death
;
neither
is
their
outward
things
its
refreshment
in
so
doing
(
no
more
then
the
ox
is
to
feed
of
any
other
food
but
that
which
is
sown
in
his
labour
,
even
so
the
word
of
life
and
immortality
,
the
same
word
which
we
distribute
,
and
cause
to
fall
as
Manna
among
Israels
tents
,
that
is
the
same
which
a
true
labourer
in
Gods
husbandry
ever
feeds
upon
)
and
it
is
his
proper
livelyhood
to
be
exercised
therein
,
and
shall
a
man
be
hired
to
feed
himself
,
it
is
natural
and
delightful
for
all
other
creatures
so
to
do
,
and
shall
the
man
of
God
become
so
mercinary
as
to
be
hired
to
do
it
;
what
a
shame
is
this
Judas
Iscariot-like
spirit
unto
the
gospel
of
God
:
those
sluggards
of
the
world
that
refuse
to
put
their
hand
to
their
mouth
to
feed
on
that
which
they
would
have
the
world
to
believe
is
their
only
food
and
livelyhood
,
but
as
others
lift
it
up
by
outward
estates
,
and
giving
them
honour
together
therewith
.
But
there
is
no
doctrine
which
the
man
of
God
teacheth
to
any
man
,
of
what
place
,
office
,
rank
,
or
degree
soever
he
is
,
but
himself
is
concerned
in
it
,
so
as
he
feeds
upon
it
,
either
as
it
is
the
breaking
of
the
head
of
Leviathan
,
which
became
meat
for
the
people
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
so
he
feeds
on
his
deliverance
therefrom
,
or
else
he
is
invested
into
the
same
thing
which
he
teacheth
,
and
so
it
becomes
his
food
and
one
real
substance
with
him
,
and
to
fall
short
of
this
is
to
carnally
the
seed
of
life
,
the
word
of
the
Kingdom
bounding
it
to
persons
,
places
,
and
times
,
which
is
to
have
the
word
of
God
in
respect
of
persons
;
but
the
man
of
God
finds
sufficient
food
in
whatsoever
he
soweth
or
laboureth
in
,
and
cannot
himself
live
without
it
in
the
distribution
thereof
;
for
multiplication
and
increase
,
and
a
good
husband
man
needs
no
hire
to
sow
his
own
field
.
Vers.
10.
Doth
God
take
care
for
oxen
,
or
saith
he
it
for
our
sakes
only
,
for
our
sakes
no
doubt
.
In
these
words
is
a
two
fold
interrogation
,
and
an
effectuall
answer
,
the
first
part
of
the
interrogation
hath
in
it
a
strong
negation
,
in
these
words
,
doth
God
take
care
for
oxen
?
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
not
oxen
whom
this
care
doth
concern
,
or
the
speech
intends
.
The
second
part
contains
a
forceable
affirmation
,
or
saith
he
it
for
our
sakes
onely
,
that
is
,
the
ministers
of
Christ
are
they
which
it
only
intendeth
,
and
the
answer
takes
away
all
scruples
or
question
,
either
in
the
negation
or
affirmation
,
in
these
words
,
for
our
sakes
no
doubt
:
that
is
,
without
all
controversie
it
is
the
Saints
of
God
,
who
under
the
term
or
name
of
oxen
,
labouring
,
are
here
meant
;
the
same
spirit
who
speaks
it
doth
faithfully
expound
it
.
Whence
we
are
taught
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
whatsoever
taken
up
or
aluded
unto
the
Scriptures
,
or
Writings
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
expression
of
the
will
or
works
of
God
,
that
is
or
can
be
of
any
profitable
or
right
use
unto
the
sons
of
men
,
until
it
be
brought
unto
,
and
terminated
in
,
the
Man
of
God
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
Christ
Jesus
,
either
as
he
is
crucified
or
risen
,
it
is
not
oxen
the
Scripture
Intends
,
it
is
only
,
or
altogether
,
us
;
and
the
same
may
be
as
trnly
said
in
any
other
things
wherein
the
Scripture
expresseth
it self
in
heaven
or
in
earth
,
brought
forth
in
the
creation
,
generation
,
art
▪
or
by
putrifaction
.
And
for
all
other
skill
or
learning
,
if
I
had
all
knowledge
,
could
speak
with
the
tongues
of
men
and
angels
;
if
I
had
the
gift
of
prophesie
,
and
understood
all
misteries
,
and
though
I
had
all
faith
so
as
to
remove
mountains
,
and
though
I
gave
all
my
goods
to
the
poor
,
and
my
body
to
be
burned
,
all
is
nothing
without
this
manner
of
knowledge
:
for
it
is
as
true
in
this
point
as
it
is
in
the
point
of
love
,
and
in
the
former
Chapter
where
our
Apostle
sets
in
opposition
the
true
knowledge
of
the
word
,
and
that
which
is
proper
to
an
Idolathite
,
he
transforms
the
true
knowledge
into
love
;
saying
,
that
Idolatrous
knowledge
puffs
up
,
but
love
saith
he
(
meaning
true
knowledge
)
edifies
,
so
that
true
knowledge
edifies
not
but
in
love
,
or
knows
not
but
in
love
,
and
love
knows
not
it self
but
in
that
which
is
beloved
,
prostrating
it self
unto
the
service
thereof
,
contrary
to
Idolatrous
knowledge
that
puffeth
up
.
And
if
I
have
not
this
art
in
my
knowledge
to
bring
all
things
unto
,
and
terminate
them
in
the
man
of
God
,
I
am
but
as
a
founding
brass
which
gives
no
true
distinct●on
to
a
musicall
ear
,
or
a
tinkling
and
untuned
symbal
;
yea
,
as
a
thing
of
nought
,
a
meer
vanity
.
It
is
for
our
sakes
no
doubt
it
is
written
,
or
it
is
translated
,
that
is
,
out
of
the
Original
copies
composed
and
recorded
unto
our
glory
forever
:
for
it
is
not
the
voice
of
the
Creatour
simply
and
alone
considered
,
but
of
a
creature
also
,
else
the
record
is
not
full
,
neither
is
it
the
voice
of
a
man
simply
considered
,
but
the
of
the
Son
of
God
,
otherwise
the
writing
is
not
perfect
,
and
they
who
have
this
voice
shall
live
,
and
whosoever
shall
read
this
writing
is
blessed
.
Now
the
end
why
a
true
minister
of
the
gospel
lives
only
upon
that
which
he
dispenceth
,
is
,
that
he
that
ploweth
may
plow
in
hope
,
that
is
,
whosoever
tilleth
,
manureth
,
or
stirreth
the
ground
to
the
subduing
of
its
natural
and
earthly
properties
,
may
till
it
in
hope
,
namely
,
in
undoubted
trust
and
confidence
,
that
the
seed
of
immortality
shall
take
places
,
and
spring
up
therein
unto
an
abundant
multiplication
and
increase
;
because
in
his
labour
he
knows
both
the
nature
of
that
which
is
subdued
,
as
also
that
which
reviveth
and
springeth
up
,
because
his
strength
whereby
he
conquours
is
exercised
in
the
one
,
and
his
joy
in
which
he
triumpheth
consists
in
the
other
,
wherein
there
is
rest
and
feastivity
through
spoils
,
sufficient
for
a
souldier
of
Christ
to
live
upon
,
and
true
planter
or
feeder
of
a
flock
to
be
fully
satisfied
with
,
without
seeking
after
other
mens
temporary
things
.
And
he
that
thresheth
in
hope
,
may
be
partake
of
his
hope
,
that
is
,
he
that
beats
out
the
seed
of
life
,
by
the
skilful
labour
of
love
in
the
right
handling
of
the
word
of
God
,
unto
the
proper
multiplication
thereof
,
according
to
that
infinit
,
and
profound
rooting
of
it
,
in
that
unmeasureable
humilliation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
assured
hope
of
a
true
and
skilful
seeds
man
,
which
hope
is
a
present
demonstration
and
possession
,
of
things
which
also
are
not
yet
seen
but
to
come
,
because
of
the
eternity
of
them
;
which
expectation
cannot
have
less
then
an
infinite
increase
for
the
object
of
it
,
because
the
seed
hath
an
infinit
and
eternal
life
and
virtue
in
it
;
and
therefore
it
brings
forth
in
some
thirty
fold
,
in
some
sixty
fold
,
and
in
some
an
hundred
fold
,
which
is
not
to
be
taken
gradually
,
as
in
some
more
and
some
less
,
and
therefore
the
spirit
of
God
inverts
the
order
:
for
Luke
begins
with
thirty
fold
,
and
ends
with
an
hundred
fold
;
but
Matthew
begins
with
an
hundred
fold
,
and
ends
with
thirty
fold
,
to
declare
that
it
is
not
a
divers
increase
,
as
applied
to
divers
persons
;
but
they
are
all
found
in
the
same
subsistance
,
three
times
ten
is
the
fulness
and
perfection
of
increase
,
which
is
only
found
in
the
seed
of
God
without
any
defect
;
three
times
twenty
is
the
duplication
of
thirty
,
which
is
a
twofold
perfection
,
that
is
,
of
perfection
of
life
in
the
seed
,
and
a
perfection
of
death
unto
all
things
which
might
tend
to
the
annoyance
of
the
growth
and
increase
thereof
,
and
a
hundred
fold
in
Scripture
Language
is
innumerable
,
which
can
never
be
counted
nor
told
over
to
find
an
end
of
the
sum
of
the
increase
;
which
threshing
in
the
hope
of
such
increase
and
fulness
of
measure
,
pressed
down
and
running
over
,
in
being
made
partaker
of
it
,
is
a
plenary
,
plentiful
,
and
sufficient
maintainance
for
every
man
of
God
,
without
any
looking
for
of
other
manner
of
means
,
as
being
any
liberty
,
authority
,
or
priviledge
,
properly
appertaining
or
belonging
to
the
preaching
of
the
gospel
.
Vers.
11.
If
we
have
sown
unto
you
spirituall
things
,
a
great
thing
if
we
shall
reap
your
carnal
things
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
if
we
have
distributed
and
laid
out
upon
you
,
spiritual
,
durable
,
and
eternal
things
:
is
there
any
proportion
of
recompence
found
in
any
thing
that
is
carnal
whatsoever
(
in
the
return
)
which
fade
,
perish
,
and
pass
away
in
the
use
of
them
;
and
doth
not
equity
and
justice
require
,
that
whatsoever
is
given
out
in
point
of
exchange
,
that
which
is
received
any
way
,
as
in
lieu
thereof
,
shall
hold
correspondency
in
weight
,
worth
,
and
valluation
therewith
,
else
the
law
of
the
relation
of
the
contract
is
broken
,
which
the
order
of
the
kingdome
of
God
admits
not
of
;
and
therefore
no
carnal
or
temporary
thing
returned
whatsoever
,
can
answer
the
end
of
Gods
law
in
this
point
,
for
the
distribution
and
publication
of
those
spiritual
and
eternal
things
of
the
gospel
unto
the
sons
of
men
.
But
such
things
being
required
for
the
preaching
of
the
gospel
,
as
things
to
answer
the
labour
thereof
,
as
a
priviledge
belonging
thereunto
,
is
a
real
and
Sufficient
testimony
and
witness
,
that
such
men
have
onely
an
earthly
and
carnal
ministry
,
which
the
spirit
of
God
hath
branded
for
a
false
apostleship
.
Vers.
12.
If
others
be
partakers
of
this
power
over
you
not
we
rather
,
that
is
,
if
such
as
are
false
apostles
have
this
authority
over
you
,
or
interest
in
you
,
as
to
lay
claim
to
your
carnal
things
,
who
minister
nothing
but
earthly
things
unto
you
,
have
not
we
much
more
,
or
have
not
we
only
that
authority
,
who
minister
spiritual
and
durable
treasures
unto
yon
:
is
it
possible
for
any
to
communicate
with
us
in
the
greater
things
,
&
not
voluntarily
contribute
the
less
,
as
things
of
no
account
or
esteem
,
with
respect
to
the
excellencies
of
them
that
perish
not
,
we
should
villifie
the
grace
of
God
,
if
we
should
so
think
:
for
the
gospel
is
of
a
more
transcendent
nature
,
then
to
lay
a
bond
upon
any
carnal
thing
,
to
contribute
unto
it
,
or
to
stand
in
relation
with
it
in
any
respect
;
for
then
it
would
suffer
loss
in
the
vanishing
thereof
:
but
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
cannot
possibly
suffer
any
abatement
in
any
thing
,
no
nor
any
thing
,
no
nor
at
any
time
,
for
true
Christianity
consists
not
in
any
bodily
exercise
,
and
therefore
suffers
no
abatement
or
loss
,
while
the
body
sleeps
in
the
dust
,
no
more
then
it
doth
while
the
body
so
often
sleeps
naturally
in
this
present
life
.
Nevertheless
we
have
not
used
this
power
;
that
is
,
we
have
not
accustomed
our selves
to
lay
claim
to
any
such
carnal
right
or
interest
as
false
apostles
do
,
nor
to
receive
any
such
voluntary
contributions
from
you
for
our
maintainance
,
as
the
authority
of
the
gospel
produceth
▪
in
such
as
are
indued
with
the
life
and
spirit
of
it
,
so
as
to
refrain
labour
our selves
to
live
upon
the
pains
and
labours
of
others
,
but
have
laboured
with
our
own
hands
.
Yea
,
say
the
false
apostles
of
our
times
,
so
they
might
well
do
,
for
they
had
the
immediate
Spirit
of
God
,
which
we
have
not
,
plainly
professing
herein
that
their
ministry
(
who
thus
speak
)
is
onely
by
humane
helps
,
reading
of
other
mens
labours
,
ordering
their
matters
so
,
as
they
may
not
be
not
be
known
in
the
same
tract
,
inventing
of
some
certain
conclusions
which
they
call
doctrines
;
devising
of
logical
arguments
which
they
call
reasons
to
confirm
it
,
and
composing
uses
which
may
take
hold
of
bodily
actions
and
humane
affections
,
proper
to
some
particular
men
,
as
though
the
sun
were
set
in
the
firmament
to
give
light
unto
men
according
to
age
,
sex
,
and
difference
of
estates
,
places
,
and
offices
in
the
world
,
and
when
they
have
backed
these
things
with
the
sound
of
the
words
,
or
letter
of
the
Scriptures
,
by
means
and
help
of
their
concordances
,
and
either
brooded
upon
them
to
pile
them
up
in
their
memory
,
or
else
blotted
them
with
ink
upon
paper
,
to
take
them
secretly
into
the
pulpit
,
they
are
then
as
good
Bishops
,
pastours
,
teachers
,
and
godly
independent
ministers
,
as
men
of
all
ranks
and
qualities
(
in
these
our
dayes
)
do
desire
.
But
our
apostle
opposing
his
gospel
against
all
such
,
saith
,
but
we
suffer
all
things
,
lest
we
should
hinder
the
gospel
of
Christ
,
we
suffer
all
things
:
the
word
suffer
signifies
not
only
to
suffer
as
one
oppressed
,
but
also
to
suffer
or
sustain
as
one
that
supports
and
bears
up
something
,
that
otherwise
would
fall
;
so
that
as
a
true
Apostle
suffers
hardships
in
the
world
,
as
in
labours
abundant
,
in
stripes
above
measure
,
in
prisons
more
frequent
,
in
deaths
often
:
of
the
Jews
receiving
fourty
stripes
save
one
,
thrice
beaten
with
rods
:
once
was
I
stoned
,
thrice
I
suffered
shipwrack
,
a
night
and
day
I
have
been
in
the
deep
,
in
journeyings
often
,
in
peril
of
waters
,
in
perils
of
robbers
,
in
perils
of
mine
own
countreymen
,
in
perils
by
the
heathen
,
in
perils
in
the
city
,
in
perils
in
the
wilderness
,
in
perils
in
the
sea
,
in
perils
among
false
brethren
,
in
weariness
,
painfulness
,
in
watchings
often
,
in
hunger
and
in
thirst
,
in
fastings
often
,
in
cold
and
nakedness
:
these
are
the
true
and
real
expressions
of
a
faithful
and
true
Apostle
,
with
respect
to
the
worlds
carriage
towards
him
,
and
his
faithful
dealing
in
the
cause
of
God
,
but
this
is
his
comfort
,
that
he
sustains
these
things
so
,
as
that
he
supports
and
bears
them
up
,
as
being
a
prop
and
a
piller
unto
them
,
that
they
fall
not
down
into
that
proper
element
or
sphere
,
which
naturally
they
press
and
tumble
down
men
into
:
for
they
have
not
such
effect
upon
us
as
naturally
they
have
of
all
men
,
namely
,
to
make
them
discontented
,
murmurers
,
miserable
and
wretched
.
But
we
bear
them
up
,
even
all
the
wants
and
necessities
of
this
present
life
,
wearing
them
as
our
crown
,
rejoicing
under
them
,
and
in
them
all
we
become
conqueronrs
;
yea
,
more
then
conquerours
,
through
him
who
hath
loved
us
:
and
to
this
end
we
suffer
them
▪
namely
,
lest
we
should
hinder
the
gospel
of
Christ
,
for
the
gospel
is
hindred
from
its
fruitful
and
successful
progress
,
when
,
and
in
whomsoever
any
private
interest
is
brought
in
as
any
priviledge
thereof
,
for
the
gospel
contains
that
common
salvation
,
which
is
alike
proper
and
peculiar
to
every
Saint
of
God
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
;
so
that
to
bring
in
any
thing
as
appertaining
unto
to
it
,
which
every
Saint
hath
not
alike
interest
in
,
and
that
in
all
ages
,
is
to
bring
in
a
private
interest
,
as
a
thing
appertaining
to
the
gospel
,
which
is
not
beseeming
,
nor
can
it
be
compactable
to
the
state
of
Christ
in
the
gospel
,
whether
the
bodily
maintainance
or
any
temporary
institution
or
apointment
;
bnt
is
a
stoppage
and
hindrance
of
the
free
course
and
success
of
the
gospel
,
and
that
by
intangling
of
mens
hearts
to
think
meanly
of
the
grace
of
the
gospel
,
as
a
carnal
and
earthly
thing
:
which
is
only
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
in
whatsoever
appertains
and
belongs
unto
it
,
that
doctrine
of
private
interests
and
temporary
institutions
,
to
be
a
priviledge
of
the
gospel
,
is
the
proper
snare
of
Satan
,
laid
and
hid
privily
in
all
ages
under
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
to
delude
and
deceive
the
world
:
for
if
Christ
were
a
private
interest
in
any
Saint
,
in
any
particular
whatsoever
,
he
could
not
be
the
Son
of
God
;
because
in
whomsoever
he
appears
he
must
hold
proportion
with
the
father
,
which
could
not
be
if
Christ
were
more
in
one
of
the
Saints
then
is
in
another
:
Such
doctrine
therefore
that
maintains
private
interests
to
be
any
part
of
the
priviledgc
of
the
gospel
,
such
doctrine
prohibits
the
Son
of
God
,
forbidding
him
to
be
that
which
indeed
he
is
,
and
ever
was
and
will
be
,
onely
a
holy
use
of
all
things
in
their
proper
time
and
season
;
is
a
priviledge
of
the
gospel
,
for
to
the
clean
all
things
are
clean
.
Vers.
13.
Do
you
not
know
:
that
is
,
't
is
taken
for
granted
you
do
know
,
in
case
you
be
but
such
as
read
Moses
with
your
hearts
vailed
unto
this
day
,
for
these
interrogations
have
in
them
the
force
of
strong
affirmations
as
hath
been
noted
.
That
they
which
minister
about
holy
things
,
live
of
the
things
of
the
temple
:
that
is
,
they
who
rightly
divide
,
distribute
,
and
give
out
according
to
Gods
apointments
and
ordination
,
the
holy
things
of
that
Sanctuary
or
Tabernacle
,
which
is
not
of
mans
building
but
of
God
;
or
they
that
minister
,
stand
,
or
serve
in
the
holy
of
holies
,
or
as
the
word
is
given
by
Moses
,
in
the
holiness
of
holinesses
,
Numb.
18.
9.
for
that
term
he
gives
to
the
portion
of
the
priests
,
which
is
an
excellency
proper
unto
none
but
the
Son
of
God
to
be
the
most
holy
,
or
the
holyest
of
all
;
for
none
but
he
alone
can
be
the
Original
and
Authour
of
holiness
,
and
also
a
holyness
constituted
and
made
;
therefore
he
only
is
the
holyness
of
holinesses
:
in
,
and
of
whom
,
whosoever
ministers
,
lives
only
of
the
things
ministred
,
which
are
such
things
as
appertain
and
belong
(
by
Divine
appointment
)
unto
that
temple
made
without
hands
being
of
no
temporary
constitution
,
or
humane
frame
,
not
acknowledging
any
other
livelyhood
,
but
only
what
comes
within
the
proper
confines
of
that
temple
;
which
though
the
world
destroy
perfectly
three
dayes
and
three
nights
in
the
heart
of
the
earth
yet
Christ
builds
it
up
perfectly
in
rising
the
third
day
,
ascending
,
and
living
forever
,
and
of
the
things
of
this
house
,
true
ministers
only
live
,
and
are
ashamed
to
bring
in
any
thing
,
as
food
,
raiment
,
and
a
worldly
prosperous
course
,
to
bear
the
place
of
a
relative
,
to
any
thing
in
the
house
of
God
;
and
thus
they
live
in
distributing
and
giving
out
that
holy
one
of
God
unto
the
world
,
which
gift
of
God
is
in
perpetuall
act
,
as
well
as
any
point
of
his
grace
and
favour
,
else
would
our
salvation
cease
,
therefore
our
ministry
is
of
the
time
and
term
of
our
Melchisedec
.
Again
they
live
also
in
receiving
and
taking
in
the
holy
things
of
God
therefore
he
adds
:
and
the
which
wait
at
the
alter
are
partakers
with
the
altar
:
that
is
,
those
that
tarry
and
abide
of
the
Sacrificatory
or
places
of
slaughter
,
where
all
bestial
things
are
slain
in
their
appearance
being
appointed
for
that
end
,
in
which
the
Saints
watch
for
the
incoms
of
God
,
in
the
Revenues
of
the
gospel
,
with
no
less
diligence
and
desire
,
then
they
give
them
out
,
not
by
poaring
on
books
,
and
perusing
of
notes
composed
,
but
by
lissoning
unto
god
,
in
what
ever
they
reade
here
,
see
,
touch
,
tast
,
or
seem
to
understand
,
readily
to
receive
,
what
interpretation
he
shall
give
thereof
,
by
the
secret
intimation
,
inspiration
,
and
revelation
of
his
spirit
,
for
this
is
an
altar
whereat
they
have
no
right
or
authority
to
wait
,
who
serve
in
the
earthly
and
temporary
tabernacles
,
for
the
form
and
materials
of
this
alter
are
no
way
,
nor
in
any
thing
inferiour
to
the
son
of
God
,
who
abides
for
ever
;
and
so
long
we
wait
in
the
reception
,
and
living
upon
the
incoms
thereof
;
for
there
is
nothing
wherein
God
ever
did
or
shall
speak
,
perform
or
utter
himself
:
but
it
hath
respect
unto
somwhat
to
be
slain
,
consumed
and
burnt
up
,
and
therefore
this
altar
and
waiters
remain
forever
:
so
that
the
maintainance
of
a
true
and
acceptable
minister
,
stands
in
such
things
as
are
so
ordered
and
disttibuted
as
beseems
him
who
is
Lord
of
all
,
and
lives
for
ever
,
unto
whom
only
they
are
given
out
,
as
also
in
such
things
as
a
e
brought
in
and
received
by
him
,
who
is
of
no
less
authority
and
continuance
.
Vers.
14.
Thus
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
or
even
thus
hath
he
who
is
Lord
of
all
,
having
all
things
in
his
dispose
(
so
as
they
shall
never
fail
of
their
virtues
or
of
effecting
their
ends
)
appointed
,
or
avowedly
confirmed
,
as
by
law
irrevocable
,
that
they
who
preach
of
the
gospel
shall
live
of
the
gospel
,
that
is
,
they
who
truly
publish
the
joyful
tidings
of
salvation
,
as
it
consists
of
halcyon
dayes
,
and
all
gladsome
things
in
Christ
,
which
never
decay
,
such
shall
live
of
the
same
things
so
received
and
published
,
as
of
a
fonntain
springing
up
in
their
own
spirits
for
ever
,
as
also
in
a
happy
and
plentiful
return
made
,
of
that
fountain
sent
forth
,
in
its
success
and
multiplication
,
in
,
and
from
all
such
as
have
joyfully
imbraced
the
same
.
And
here
note
the
extream
folly
and
madnesse
of
all
such
Bedle●s
,
and
Gyrgathusians
,
who
are
so
fearful
and
full
of
fencing
of
themselves
from
errour
,
left
they
should
be
infected
from
outward
administrations
of
others
,
who
they
say
bring
in
new
lights
,
contrary
to
those
orthodox
grounds
and
con●●usious
they
have
received
(
and
so
they
have
)
from
their
father
after
the
flesh
,
who
is
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
,
and
hath
spoken
unto
them
,
not
only
extrinsecally
but
intrinsecally
and
from
within
them
,
gives
the
proper
form
and
interpretation
of
whatsoever
is
commended
or
propounded
unto
them
from
without
.
I
might
here
insert
,
for
the
conviction
or
just
condemnation
of
such
furious
societies
(
and
that
under
Authory
of
sufficient
commission
to
maintain
it
)
that
it
is
alike
dangerous
,
to
he
infected
with
errour
by
reading
the
Scriptures
,
as
by
the
temptations
of
the
devil
,
in
what
instrument
soever
he
appeareth
:
for
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
in
perverting
the
scope
and
the
intent
,
is
that
great
engine
which
Satan
ever
hath
enacted
,
and
magnified
,
for
the
subversion
and
distruction
of
mankind
,
which
these
men
have
made
to
be
their
proper
bonds
and
chains
,
wherewith
they
are
tied
,
and
tumble
themselves
as
wild
bulls
in
a
net
,
it
follows
.
Vers.
15.
But
I
have
used
none
of
these
things
;
that
is
,
I
have
not
accustomed
my self
to
make
use
of
any
private
interests
of
men
,
as
being
any
priviledge
of
the
gospel
,
or
any
part
of
the
intent
thereof
:
therefore
your selves
may
know
,
that
there
is
no
such
thing
in
any
of
them
,
as
to
be
any
ordinance
or
appointment
of
God
in
the
preaching
of
the
gosyel
;
for
then
I
should
not
onely
neglect
,
but
also
violate
,
and
prove
my self
to
be
a
prevaricatour
,
of
the
decree
,
law
,
and
ordination
of
God
(
which
hath
ordained
and
appointed
me
to
live
of
the
gospel
)
in
this
my
not
accustoming
my self
,
to
refrain
from
labour
in
my
own
person
,
and
live
upon
the
labours
and
indeavours
of
others
,
therefore
it
is
no
natural
or
bodily
maintainance
,
that
the
Apostle
intends
here
by
living
on
the
gospel
,
and
they
that
so
expound
and
apply
this
Scripture
,
do
by
the
spirit
of
Satan
,
pervert
and
abuse
the
word
of
God
for
their
own
private
ends
and
gain
,
making
merchandize
thereof
,
as
they
do
of
all
the
Scriptures
of
God
.
And
whereas
he
saith
,
I
have
not
accustomed
my self
(
as
in
time
past
)
implying
,
that
it
was
never
his
custome
so
to
do
,
nor
of
any
of
the
ministers
of
God
,
so
he
adds
in
point
of
time
to
come
.
Neither
have
I
written
these
things
that
it
should
be
so
done
unto
me
;
that
is
,
I
do
not
transcribe
,
translate
,
or
go
about
to
register
the
word
of
God
upon
the
heart
of
any
man
,
to
any
man
,
to
any
such
end
,
as
to
purchase
unto
my self
carnal
things
,
or
to
make
any
thing
of
that
nature
to
be
the
fruits
which
are
proper
to
the
gospel
to
bring
forth
,
for
the
end
the
gospel
infinitely
transcends
all
such
things
,
and
ever
shall
,
and
therefore
for
time
to
come
I
disclaim
them
all
,
as
nothing
of
the
end
and
scope
thereof
.
For
it
were
better
for
me
to
die
,
then
any
man
should
make
my
glorying
vain
;
that
is
it
were
better
for
me
to
loose
this
natural
and
bodily
life
,
in
the
want
of
all
necessaries
tending
to
the
support
and
supply
thereof
,
or
it
is
better
for
me
to
die
dayly
unto
them
in
spirit
(
as
he
saith
of
himself
in
another
place
)
so
as
the
want
of
them
cannot
Anoy
me
,
no
more
then
it
can
anoy
or
trouble
a
man
void
of
natural
sence
,
rather
th
n
any
man
(
or
as
the
word
will
bear
)
then
any
thing
should
make
my
glorying
vain
,
or
void
and
empty
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
I
had
rather
be
as
a
man
dead
,
then
that
any
temporary
or
transient
thiug
whatsoever
,
should
be
brought
in
as
an
ordinance
of
Christ
,
or
any
part
of
the
glory
and
fulfilment
of
the
gospel
;
for
it
being
full
and
compleat
of
it self
in
Christ
,
cannot
admit
of
any
riches
,
honour
,
wisdom
,
or
power
,
but
it
s
own
,
as
any
means
of
its
supply
,
nor
of
any
office
,
institution
,
Sacramental
sign
or
relation
▪
which
is
not
of
the
nature
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
in
time
ceaseth
and
vanisheth
away
,
for
then
my
glory
,
or
my
boasting
or
thinge
of
my
praises
which
I
only
speak
well
of
,
would
admit
of
an
emptiness
,
and
vacuities
in
it self
,
in
case
it
should
have
need
o●
supply
and
to
be
fulfilled
with
such
things
as
are
not
of
like
worth
and
duration
with
any
thing
whereof
it
doth
not
consist
,
and
must
of
necessity
suffer
loss
in
the
cessation
of
any
such
thing
,
as
should
fade
and
vanish
away
in
case
it
should
come
into
the
account
of
any
supply
or
means
of
the
glory
thereof
,
no
temporary
thing
therefore
whatsoever
,
office
,
relation
,
or
bodily
exercise
,
institution
,
or
order
that
vanisheth
is
to
be
named
as
any
excellency
of
the
gospel
,
for
then
my
praise
and
my
glory
(
namely
the
Lord
Jesus
)
should
have
an
emptiness
in
him
,
which
is
worse
then
death
for
an
apostolical
heart
to
give
way
unto
.
Vers.
16.
For
though
I
preach
the
gospel
,
or
thus
,
for
if
I
preach
the
gospel
,
I
have
nothing
to
glory
of
▪
that
is
,
if
I
faithfully
publi●●
and
declare
,
doing
〈◊〉
embassage
s
ilfully
concerning
that
good
news
came
down
to
mankind
from
heaven
,
then
I
have
nothing
of
mine
own
,
proper
to
the
sons
of
men
,
in
the
of
their
wisdome
,
counsels
,
and
indeavours
,
to
boast
of
or
to
glory
in
,
as
if
he
should
say
:
the
gospel
is
so
full
and
compleat
in
the
son
of
God
,
who
is
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
that
there
can
be
no
transitory
thing
subject
to
be
bounded
within
the
confines
of
this
mortal
life
,
brought
into
the
account
and
reckoning
thereof
;
for
then
man
might
have
something
to
glory
in
or
boast
of
,
which
is
altogether
excluded
,
that
so
all
the
praise
and
glory
thereof
may
be
of
God
,
which
is
immortal
and
fades
not
,
and
not
of
the
creature
:
therefore
to
bring
in
things
subject
only
to
this
life
,
as
parts
and
ordinances
of
the
gospel
,
is
not
to
preach
the
gospel
in
the
glory
of
it
,
but
to
boast
and
glory
in
the
creature
and
not
in
the
things
of
God
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
abominable
Idolatry
.
For
necessity
is
laid
upon
me
:
necessity
is
twofold
,
first
in
point
of
want
and
penury
,
as
if
I
should
say
,
I
am
destitute
and
stripped
of
all
humane
and
carnal
glory
and
excellencie
,
such
as
the
carnal
Jew
adorns
himself
with
,
unto
the
putting
of
Christ
to
death
;
of
which
stock
I
naturally
come
,
as
I
am
made
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
for
by
nature
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
even
as
others
,
so
that
necessity
is
upon
me
to
exclude
all
boasting
,
for
I
am
laid
waste
and
empty
of
all
glory
humane
,
as
the
spirit
of
God
hath
breathed
upon
it
,
and
made
it
to
appear
to
be
vanity
even
as
grass
.
So
also
by
nature
considered
in
my
ancestours
the
carnal
Jew
,
I
am
destitute
of
the
glory
and
virtue
of
the
Son
of
God
,
for
it
is
impossible
that
a
creature
simply
considered
,
should
have
any
of
those
virtues
and
properties
peculiar
to
the
creatour
,
as
an
eternal
salvation
and
life
,
my
necessity
in
that
point
also
stands
in
an
utter
devastation
of
all
divine
good
;
yet
is
my
necessity
in
point
of
being
laid
wast
of
all
the
wisdome
and
glory
of
the
creature
,
the
proper
and
only
capacity
,
for
the
reception
injoyment
and
exercise
of
all
those
eternal
and
unsearchable
treasures
proper
only
to
the
son
of
God
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
necessity
of
urgency
and
constraint
,
so
as
the
things
of
God
are
of
that
plenty
,
virtue
,
and
motion
,
that
they
inforce
,
and
constrain
unto
the
devulging
and
promulgation
thereof
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
the
kingdom
of
heaven
suffers
violence
,
and
the
violent
take
it
by
force
,
for
the
things
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
in
whomsoever
they
please
to
convent
themselves
as
an
Original
fountain
and
well-head
,
and
from
thence
to
distribute
and
dispence
themselves
as
a
living
spring
;
there
can
be
no
more
stoppage
made
in
the
outlet
,
and
dispersing
of
them
abroad
,
then
there
can
be
any
prevention
of
their
inlet
and
reception
into
the
places
appointed
for
them
;
for
as
it
was
in
the
beginning
when
no
dry
land
appeared
,
or
as
in
case
of
the
deluge
when
the
waters
covered
the
earth
,
the
spirit
of
God
testifies
,
that
they
went
up
by
the
mountains
,
and
down
by
the
valleys
,
into
the
place
which
God
had
appointed
for
them
,
even
so
it
is
in
this
case
,
neither
way
of
ascention
nor
yet
of
discention
can
hinder
the
Spirit
of
God
,
those
waters
of
the
Sanctuary
,
from
the
proper
place
appointed
for
their
abode
:
therefore
he
saith
,
And
wo
is
unto
me
,
(
or
as
the
word
is
)
wo
is
in
me
if
I
preach
not
the
gospel
:
this
word
,
wo
,
is
a
phrase
wherein
the
tenure
of
the
curse
is
expressed
,
signifying
a
state
most
base
,
trod
upon
as
being
beneath
all
things
that
ever
God
made
,
having
in
it
a
deprivation
of
all
good
that
ever
God
placed
in
the
creature
,
whereof
the
Image
of
the
creatour
is
the
sum
;
therefore
an
utter
loss
and
departure
of
all
good
together
with
the
succession
,
and
real
possession
of
all
evils
,
as
houlding
proportion
in
way
of
Antithesis
in
all
points
with
that
Image
and
goodness
of
God
which
is
lost
,
which
cannot
be
less
then
of
an
infinit
and
eternal
extent
,
which
is
the
ground
and
Original
of
all
vexation
and
penalty
in
that
way
of
eternal
death
.
And
the
not
preaching
of
the
gospel
is
accompanied
with
them
both
,
namely
,
the
loss
of
God
and
all
goodness
,
for
he
only
is
good
,
and
the
possession
of
all
evil
,
which
in
that
loss
inevitably
succeeds
;
for
according
to
the
goodness
of
a
thing
,
lost
,
ruinated
,
or
perverted
through
our
own
default
;
such
is
the
evil
that
succeeds
,
this
being
written
in
all
mens
hearts
;
therefore
men
proportion
punishments
for
offenders
,
as
they
judge
of
the
nature
of
the
fact
,
wherein
they
preach
a
greater
point
then
themselves
are
aware
of
,
it
is
well
if
it
prove
not
condemnatory
to
themselves
,
for
the
mind
without
knowledge
is
not
good
:
Our
Apostle
therefore
concludes
,
by
transferring
this
wo
unto
himself
in
a
figure
,
as
he
saith
in
another
case
of
himself
and
Apollo
,
thereby
teaching
the
proper
state
of
the
false
apostles
in
their
practise
,
I
say
herein
he
concludes
,
that
salvation
doth
consist
only
in
the
preaching
of
the
gospel
,
as
necessarily
and
absolutely
as
it
doth
consist
in
faith
;
for
there
is
nothing
that
is
a
grace
of
the
gospel
,
but
hath
in
it
the
compleat
and
full
estate
and
condition
of
Jesus
Christ
,
without
which
no
salvation
.
For
as
the
whole
law
in
all
points
is
fulfilled
in
one
word
,
namely
love
,
so
is
salvation
comprehended
in
every
virtue
that
is
in
Christ
,
whereof
the
revelation
and
opening
of
the
mind
of
the
Father
is
one
.
And
as
it
is
true
that
he
who
breaks
one
commandment
is
guilty
of
all
,
even
so
he
that
excludes
any
Christian
from
any
one
grace
or
virtue
that
is
in
Christ
,
he
excludes
him
from
all
;
for
as
it
is
true
that
with
the
heart
man
believes
unto
righteousness
,
even
so
,
with
the
mouth
confession
(
which
is
preaching
)
is
made
unto
salvation
,
and
the
one
is
as
necessary
unto
life
as
the
other
,
for
he
that
confesseth
not
,
or
he
that
preacheth
not
,
that
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
is
Antichrist
,
and
Antichrist
is
that
son
of
perdition
,
or
destruction
,
and
not
of
salvation
.
Every
Christian
therefore
is
to
witness
a
good
confession
,
or
is
to
witness
a
good
preaching
,
as
befnre
Pontius
Pilate
,
or
else
no
attaining
unto
salvation
,
that
is
,
every
Christian
must
with
boldness
and
courage
oppose
the
virtue
and
power
of
the
Son
of
God
,
against
all
the
rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
which
is
of
that
evil
one
▪
This
wo
,
therefore
pronounced
,
against
false
apostles
,
in
this
figurative
speech
of
the
Apostle
;
as
transferring
it
unto
himself
,
rests
upon
all
such
in
its
real
abode
,
as
either
preach
not
the
gospel
according
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
,
and
simplicity
thereof
in
the
rest
,
or
else
neglect
it
,
or
forbid
it
to
be
preached
by
others
,
or
in
themselves
;
for
they
may
as
well
neglect
,
or
deny
to
themselves
or
others
,
the
faith
of
Gods
elect
,
or
any
virtue
and
grace
appertaining
to
life
and
salvation
;
therefore
our
Apostle
(
in
whom
is
personated
all
true
and
faithful
Saints
of
God
)
is
necessitated
hereunto
,
and
doth
it
by
constraint
,
even
as
the
love
of
Christ
constraineth
him
to
deal
faithfully
and
plainly
in
the
cause
o●
God
,
according
to
the
demonstration
and
evidence
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
salvation
of
his
chosen
,
though
the
false
apostles
judged
him
to
be
besides
himself
in
so
doing
,
therefore
it
follows
,
Vers.
17.
For
if
I
do
it
willingly
,
that
is
,
if
I
do
it
voluntarily
of
my
own
accord
,
by
any
will
or
law
of
a
creature
,
constraining
and
urging
me
thereunto
,
then
I
have
a
reward
,
that
is
,
suitable
to
the
fountain
from
whence
it
comes
,
which
is
the
will
of
a
creature
,
which
Christ
never
came
to
do
,
nor
to
be
in
motion
thereby
;
but
only
to
do
the
will
of
the
Father
,
and
from
that
to
receive
motion
in
all
his
enterprizes
.
Or
thus
,
then
I
have
my
reward
,
or
my
end
,
as
the
word
imports
,
that
is
if
I
preach
from
a
humane
will
▪
my
end
is
also
humane
;
if
I
preach
from
the
learning
and
abillities
of
a
creature
,
it
is
the
obtaining
of
the
things
of
the
creature
,
which
I
propound
as
my
aim
and
end
therein
,
and
not
the
things
of
God
,
my
main
scope
and
intent
is
so
fading
and
perishing
Mammon
of
unrighteousness
and
not
the
durable
treasure
consisting
in
that
righteousness
of
God
through
the
faith
of
Jesus
.
For
according
to
the
nature
of
the
spirit
which
goeth
forth
,
such
is
the
nature
of
the
thing
expected
and
looked
for
in
the
return
,
and
such
it
ever
proves
to
be
,
for
he
that
sows
to
or
in
the
flesh
shall
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
,
but
he
that
sows
in
the
spirit
shall
reap
everlasting
life
,
a
carnal
ministry
ever
expects
carnall
things
,
and
an
expectation
of
carnal
things
for
preaching
the
word
of
God
,
is
an
evident
demonstration
of
a
carnal
and
corrupt
ministry
,
not
acceptable
in
the
house
of
God
or
in
any
Christian
heart
,
for
it
never
knew
what
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
the
gospel
are
;
and
therefore
can
never
utter
them
.
But
if
I
do
it
against
my
will
,
that
is
,
against
the
will
and
proper
law
of
man
,
which
is
at
enmity
against
God
,
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
neither
indeed
can
be
,
as
this
our
Apostle
affirms
,
in
another
place
,
for
Christ
is
not
brought
forth
or
born
of
flesh
,
nor
of
bloud
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
of
God
,
as
the
Scriptures
teach
,
then
is
the
dispensation
committed
unto
me
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
then
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
the
whole
matter
of
the
gospel
,
is
committed
to
me
in
trust
;
as
to
a
Steward
,
and
so
the
glory
,
excellency
,
and
virtue
,
in
point
of
the
dispensation
and
disposure
thereof
,
in
its
going
out
,
as
also
the
return
,
of
praise
,
honour
,
and
all
due
deserts
▪
appertains
and
belongs
solely
unto
my
Lord
,
or
unto
that
Lordship
derived
unto
me
,
(
which
is
never
abstracted
from
the
steward
)
and
not
unto
me
as
a
man
,
nor
to
any
mortal
creatures
,
who
or
whatsoever
.
Vers.
18.
What
is
my
reward
then
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
what
is
my
end
then
,
in
preaching
the
gospel
:
what
do
I
propound
unto
my self
in
so
doing
,
or
expect
to
be
the
return
of
my
work
,
verily
,
or
in
truth
,
upon
my
serious
asseveration
,
or
engagement
,
as
upon
oath
,
that
when
I
preach
the
gospel
,
I
may
make
the
gospel
of
Christ
free
,
that
is
,
my
end
in
preaching
is
this
,
that
when
,
or
in
what
respect
or
relation
soever
I
publish
and
declare
salvation
,
and
manifest
wherein
it
consists
in
Christ
,
my
intent
and
full
reward
stands
in
this
,
to
make
it
of
such
fulness
and
perfection
,
as
that
it
stands
not
in
need
,
nor
is
it
beholding
nor
ingaged
to
any
earthly
or
transitory
thing
,
either
to
give
it
its
being
,
add
to
its
form
,
perfection
,
or
virtue
:
for
no
earthly
thing
can
contribute
thereunto
,
no
more
then
dust
in
the
beginning
could
contribute
to
the
Image
of
God
(
in
any
respect
)
which
is
immortal
and
eternal
,
nor
can
humane
nature
contribute
to
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
it
is
a
death
which
holds
proportion
with
the
Son
of
God
,
and
in
all
points
according
to
the
truth
and
reality
thereof
,
is
infinit
and
eternal
,
because
its
virtue
consists
in
the
eternal
word
,
and
not
in
any
thing
proper
to
a
creature
,
though
the
creature
doth
really
communicate
therein
:
none
therefore
can
ever
say
I
have
been
his
counsellour
,
to
contribute
unto
his
wisdome
,
neither
to
any
thing
that
is
proper
to
Jesus
Christ
,
neither
can
any
thing
of
the
creature
say
I
have
given
unto
him
first
,
that
I
may
be
recompenced
no
more
then
it
can
be
said
that
God
is
ingaged
or
indebted
unto
man
,
for
taking
him
into
the
unity
of
eternal
life
,
no
more
is
the
gospel
beholding
unto
,
or
stands
in
need
of
any
memontany
thing
whatsoever
,
to
add
any
thing
in
the
least
to
the
glory
and
virtue
of
it
.
For
as
the
holy
Son
of
God
contributes
nothing
of
himself
or
heavenly
thing
,
to
the
form
of
Satan
,
or
to
his
being
such
an
unclean
spirit
as
he
is
;
so
there
is
no
earthly
or
corruptible
thing
whatsoever
,
that
▪
contributes
any
thing
to
the
form
or
fulness
of
the
gospel
;
and
therefore
free
from
being
ingaged
to
the
world
in
,
or
for
any
thing
▪
No
,
it
stands
in
no
need
o●
the
riches
of
the
world
,
for
it
hath
hiden
treasures
in
it self
in
abundance
,
nor
honour
from
the
world
▪
for
it
hath
an
exceeding
and
transcendent
glory
in
it self
▪
neither
hath
it
need
of
any
power
from
the
world
:
for
it
is
in
it self
a
supereminent
power
and
virtue
,
no
nor
of
any
liberty
of
conscience
(
as
from
any
man
,
or
men
of
the
world
)
for
it
hath
the
freedome
and
liberty
of
the
son
of
God
in
it self
,
and
if
the
Son
make
you
free
then
are
you
free
indeed
,
all
that
I
propound
to
my self
in
preaching
the
gospel
therefore
is
to
make
it
free
,
that
the
world
make
not
an
apprentice
,
or
rather
a
slave
of
it
unto
themselves
,
setting
themselves
up
by
it
and
above
it
,
That
I
abuse
not
my
liberty
in
the
gospel
,
that
is
,
that
I
impair
it
not
nor
suffer
any
infringement
or
diminution
of
the
authority
and
freedom
thereof
,
that
nothing
detract
from
it
▪
by
setting
it self
so
above
it
,
as
it
cannot
be
well
without
it
;
whatsoever
is
not
of
its
own
nature
and
substance
,
or
enter
into
co-partnership
with
it
,
as
adding
unto
the
stock
and
treasury
thereof
;
for
then
is
a
thing
abused
when
it
is
villified
and
denyed
to
be
that
which
it
is
,
when
it
is
lessened
,
weakned
,
or
deprived
of
that
which
is
proper
unto
it
,
and
of
right
appertains
and
belongs
thereunto
;
but
the
gospel
hath
all
things
whatsoever
,
both
in
point
of
form
and
substance
,
that
can
properly
be
said
to
be
the
work
of
God
;
therefore
to
add
any
thing
thereunto
,
that
is
not
of
its
own
nature
,
hath
been
,
and
ever
shall
,
is
to
abuse
that
great
grace
of
the
liberty
and
freedome
of
the
gospel
.
Vers.
19.
For
though
I
be
free
from
all
men
;
in
these
words
the
Spirit
of
God
in
our
Apostle
seems
to
change
the
subject
of
his
speech
,
in
that
whereof
he
treats
,
transferring
that
unto
himself
which
before
he
gives
to
the
gospel
,
for
the
liberty
of
the
gospel
he
makes
here
to
be
his
liberty
;
saying
,
for
though
I
be
free
,
and
that
I
abuse
not
my
liberty
,
which
before
he
affirms
,
that
it
is
only
the
freedome
of
the
gospel
which
he
labours
for
,
giving
us
to
understand
hereby
,
that
the
Saints
of
God
are
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
and
not
onely
the
Sainrs
of
God
in
general
,
as
that
mystical
and
universal
body
of
Christ
;
but
every
one
in
particular
is
the
same
subject
matter
▪
and
of
the
same
concernment
that
the
gospel
of
God
is
;
for
Christ
cannot
be
divided
,
neither
can
the
spirit
be
received
by
measure
,
nor
can
one
lyne
or
letter
in
that
book
of
the
covenant
be
cancelled
,
but
the
whole
covenant
is
void
and
of
none
effect
;
so
that
God
hath
respect
to
his
Saints
,
as
collecting
all
into
one
,
and
distributing
one
into
all
,
and
therefore
the
whole
and
every
particular
are
of
the
same
concernment
.
So
that
we
cannot
teach
the
true
state
of
one
Christian
in
any
respect
;
but
we
teach
the
state
of
the
whole
body
in
that
respect
,
and
we
cannot
teach
the
state
of
the
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
but
we
teach
the
state
of
Christ
himself
;
and
if
we
preach
Christ
,
we
preach
the
gospel
,
and
if
we
teach
ought
else
as
any
point
or
particular
of
salvation
,
we
pervert
the
gospel
to
our selves
(
and
all
that
hear
us
with
approbation
)
to
distruction
.
For
a
true
Christian
and
the
gospel
have
one
and
the
same
form
,
they
consist
of
the
same
matter
,
they
have
the
same
spirit
,
and
are
of
the
same
spirit
,
they
are
of
the
fame
degree
and
dignity
,
and
of
the
same
respect
and
continuation
before
God
;
yea
Davids
seed
is
as
the
sun
,
that
sure
witness
in
heaven
,
that
fai●eth
not
,
and
therefore
the
Apostles
are
said
to
be
the
lights
of
the
world
,
as
Christ
himself
is
,
truly
delineate
a
Christian
then
,
and
you
truly
discribe
Christ
,
villifie
,
imprison
,
reject
,
and
kill
the
one
,
and
ye
villifie
imprison
,
reject
,
and
kill
the
other
;
for
Christ
is
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
not
as
a
man
alone
,
or
particular
person
▪
without
being
composed
and
consisting
of
his
mystical
body
,
even
as
one
shed
forth
and
defused
into
all
,
and
as
all
gathered
up
and
united
in
every
particular
;
so
that
the
Saint
of
Israel
singularly
,
or
the
Saints
of
Israel
plurally
▪
is
,
or
are
,
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
so
that
open
and
set
forth
one
Saint
,
or
souldier
of
Christ
,
and
the
whole
host
of
heaven
appears
in
the
same
rank
;
and
do
you
order
and
amplifie
the
host
never
so
magnifically
,
and
it
shall
contract
,
imbody
,
and
convey
it self
into
one
particular
.
No
man
can
describe
a
Christian
,
but
that
which
he
takes
his
form
from
must
appear
,
which
is
the
gospel
,
or
form
of
wholsome
words
:
nor
can
any
man
preach
the
gospel
,
or
set
forth
that
form
of
wholsome
words
,
but
as
it
,
or
they
give
form
to
a
Christian
;
therefore
the
freedome
of
the
gospel
is
the
freedome
of
our
Apostle
,
and
the
freedome
of
an
Apostle
,
is
the
freedome
and
liberty
of
the
gospel
,
or
thus
(
as
the
word
imports
)
the
power
and
authority
of
the
gospel
is
the
proper
power
and
authority
of
a
Christian
,
and
the
power
and
authority
of
a
Christian
,
is
the
proper
power
and
authority
of
the
gospel
:
For
though
I
be
free
from
all
men
,
or
from
all
things
,
as
the
word
will
beat
without
straining
it
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
there
is
no
man
or
thing
that
can
lay
claim
unto
me
,
or
hath
any
right
or
interest
in
me
,
so
as
to
challenge
or
countermand
mine
authority
as
a
superintendent
power
,
being
my
freedome
,
is
the
freedome
of
the
gospel
,
the
subject
matter
whereof
is
the
Son
of
God
:
So
that
nothing
can
challenge
any
title
in
me
,
save
only
the
same
spirit
whereof
I
am
,
or
the
same
body
wherein
I
consist
;
because
nothing
can
add
any
thing
to
the
fulness
of
that
one
body
,
nor
can
be
of
like
nature
or
constitution
to
be
joyned
therewith
,
by
any
ligament
or
bond
whatsoever
:
so
also
contribute
unto
me
in
any
respect
,
as
having
the
least
desert
,
whereby
to
require
any
thing
at
all
from
me
,
in
way
of
requital
,
as
its
proper
right
;
no
,
all
schools
of
humane
learning
never
contributed
any
thing
,
neither
unto
my
being
,
nor
form
(
for
I
received
it
not
from
man
)
neither
can
they
challenge
right
or
interest
in
any
point
of
doctrine
in
which
I
teach
,
according
to
the
nature
and
true
intent
thereof
,
and
however
it
be
true
that
my
freedome
and
authority
be
such
in
all
particulars
.
Yet
I
have
made
my self
a
servant
to
all
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
a
minister
in
all
,
that
is
,
I
serve
and
minister
in
,
or
usher
in
the
word
of
God
,
by
means
of
all
things
in
heaven
and
in
earth
,
being
such
things
which
the
mind
of
man
can
give
some
form
unto
,
whereby
the
word
of
God
hath
made
it self
speakable
unto
all
the
sons
of
men
,
which
is
the
proper
end
of
all
Gods
works
,
that
the
word
of
blessing
,
and
also
of
the
curse
,
may
take
place
and
be
eternized
,
which
otherwise
could
not
be
;
for
the
manner
of
being
,
forms
,
relations
,
and
operations
of
all
the
creatures
,
are
so
many
dishes
,
chargers
,
or
platters
,
wherein
that
food
and
bread
of
life
(
substantiated
only
in
Christ
)
is
presented
unto
mankind
to
feed
upon
:
for
there
is
nothing
in
all
the
works
of
God
,
wherein
the
food
of
eternal
life
is
not
commended
unto
the
world
,
as
being
that
figure
or
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
that
great
volume
,
or
common
Library
;
standing
fast
in
all
ages
,
and
as
free
to
be
read
by
the
poor
,
as
the
rich
,
the
meanest
,
as
the
greatest
Potentates
in
the
world
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
go
and
preach
the
gospel
to
every
creature
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
in
every
creature
,
that
is
,
present
Christ
Jesus
unto
the
world
,
as
in
a
figure
by
all
things
contained
therein
.
But
the
men
of
the
world
,
like
unnatural
canibals
,
or
men-eaters
,
or
as
the
Ostrich
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
she
can
digest
Iron
,
falls
upon
feeding
of
themselves
with
the
dish
or
platter
in
which
the
food
is
brought
(
which
is
to
pass
away
as
nothing
of
that
meat
fit
for
the
son
of
man
to
feed
on
,
in
the
very
representation
thereof
)
and
in
so
doing
,
they
suffer
the
bread
of
life
to
pass
from
them
as
a
thing
of
nought
worth
.
And
that
wherein
the
reality
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
only
signified
unto
us
as
in
a
figure
,
is
that
great
engine
,
which
Satan
hath
ever
erected
(
as
that
tree
,
good
for
food
,
pleasant
to
the
eyes
,
and
to
be
desired
to
make
one
wise
)
whereby
he
hath
alwayes
insnared
the
men
of
the
world
,
and
fastned
the
word
of
the
curse
upon
them
,
namely
,
the
things
wherein
the
word
of
life
expresseth
it self
unto
mankind
;
without
which
it
were
not
speakable
to
man
,
no
more
then
it
is
now
unto
a
brute
beast
.
Now
the
end
why
I
thus
serve
or
minister
in
all
things
that
visibly
appears
,
is
this
,
namely
,
that
I
may
gain
the
more
,
or
that
I
may
gain
all
;
that
is
,
win
them
by
conquest
,
or
subdue
all
things
as
subservant
,
and
put
under
the
feet
of
Jesus
Christ
(
as
all
things
were
concluded
to
be
at
the
first
)
as
such
things
which
are
no
part
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
no
more
then
there
could
be
a
helper
fit
for
man
,
found
amongst
them
all
in
the
beginning
,
when
the
nature
and
use
of
them
all
was
seen
,
in
giuing
names
unto
them
accordingly
:
these
are
all
to
be
gained
as
by
conquest
,
subdued
,
and
brought
under
the
feet
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
subservant
unto
him
,
and
that
in
the
very
act
of
serving
or
ministring
in
them
,
as
nothing
of
that
kingdome
;
which
is
not
of
this
world
,
that
the
truth
and
reality
of
all
things
intimated
thereby
,
may
appear
to
be
realized
,
substantiated
,
and
eternized
only
in
Jesus
Christ
that
son
of
the
living
God
,
who
is
the
fulness
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
,
or
is
filled
all
in
all
;
for
the
word
is
both
of
active
and
passive
signification
,
to
shew
unto
us
,
that
in
the
Son
of
God
,
there
is
both
an
aptitude
to
fill
,
and
to
be
filled
,
which
is
that
grand
grace
of
the
gospel
,
in
all
things
,
and
at
all
times
,
in
all
ages
.
Vers.
20.
To
the
Jews
I
became
a
Jew
,
that
is
that
is
to
such
as
stand
strictly
upon
pedigree
family
,
the
distinction
of
tribes
,
churches
,
or
congregations
of
people
,
Sects
and
Seminaries
,
to
keep
intire
,
peculiar
,
and
certain
,
the
genealogy
of
Christ
,
so
as
they
may
approve
of
him
in
his
appearance
,
to
be
such
a
one
as
to
whom
the
promise
is
annexed
,
to
such
I
desire
no
better
ground
to
work
upon
,
or
means
of
conveyance
of
my
doctrine
for
their
conviction
,
whereby
to
gain
by
conquest
,
and
subdue
under
the
feet
of
Christ
,
all
such
distinctions
,
anities
,
relations
,
and
historical
seed
platts
of
production
,
and
from
these
humane
and
Jewish
principles
,
to
make
good
and
maintain
,
that
all
such
conjunctions
and
propagations
,
in
whatsoever
they
appear
to
be
holy
and
acceptable
before
God
,
do
only
consist
in
Christ
Jesus
the
son
of
God
,
so
as
they
shall
never
end
nor
alter
,
in
whom
only
they
are
real
,
and
in
all
other
respects
whatsoever
they
are
,
empty
and
vain
;
for
there
is
no
true
genealogy
of
Christ
ever
to
be
found
,
according
to
the
real
intent
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
where
the
parties
contracted
to
bring
forth
,
and
the
product
or
seed
,
are
not
of
the
same
plurality
and
singularity
,
the
one
as
the
other
;
yea
,
and
of
the
same
distance
with
respect
to
the
tribes
or
family
,
and
of
the
same
unity
and
nearness
of
blood
:
for
neither
in
the
conjunction
of
stock
,
nor
yet
in
the
simplicity
of
the
product
is
there
any
unity
of
creature
,
and
creature
to
be
considered
(
otherwise
)
then
only
in
way
of
metaphorical
allusion
,
and
in
point
of
doctrinal
respects
,
only
the
unity
and
conjuction
of
the
Creatour
and
the
creature
,
is
the
matter
and
form
of
them
both
,
in
all
true
and
substantial
respects
and
intents
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
intended
consistance
,
without
which
all
are
empty
void
and
vain
.
Therefore
the
true
stock
and
family
,
tribe
and
kindred
,
genealogy
,
and
off-spring
of
the
Son
of
God
,
is
as
strictly
and
precizely
to
be
kept
&
maintained
unto
this
day
,
as
it
was
to
the
dayes
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
to
make
manifest
and
confirm
the
promised
seed
,
without
which
we
cannot
possibly
know
who
is
the
true
inheriter
of
the
promises
,
and
so
are
void
of
the
faith
of
God
;
which
continued
act
of
genealogy
,
confounds
and
bring
to
nought
all
literal
and
traditional
genealogies
of
the
carnal
Jew
,
confirming
the
truth
to
be
in
Jesus
,
and
not
elsewhere
,
from
the
beginning
unto
this
day
.
Which
true
Sonship
and
off
spring
only
,
can
still
utter
this
voice
unto
the
vain
conceits
of
a
carnal
Jew
,
so
as
to
confound
them
,
namely
,
that
although
it
be
true
that
I
am
the
Son
of
David
:
yet
it
is
as
true
,
that
be
one
David
was
I
am
,
and
therefore
David
in
spirit
calls
him
Lord
;
which
argument
rightly
proposed
by
Christ
,
as
reasly
present
,
is
of
force
to
stop
the
mouths
of
all
Jewish
pharisaical
scribes
and
elders
:
again
,
though
he
be
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
yet
can
he
as
truly
say
before
Abraham
was
I
am
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
Abraham
payes
tithes
unto
Melchisedec
,
and
is
blessed
of
of
him
;
and
without
all
contradiction
the
less
is
blessed
of
the
greater
,
and
yet
this
ou●
Melchisedec
is
Abrahams
seed
,
in
which
respect
Abraham
being
his
Ancestour
is
considerable
,
in
way
of
humane
genealogies
.
O
fools
and
blind
,
shall
we
think
that
the
genealogy
and
off-spring
of
the
Son
of
God
ended
and
was
cut
off
in
the
Virgin
Mary
;
or
that
it
was
more
carnal
and
bodily
in
our
forefathers
then
it
is
in
our
dayes
,
is
not
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
(
though
never
a
carnal
and
fleshly
Christ
)
conserved
in
his
off-spring
until
now
,
shall
we
think
this
word
hath
not
eternity
in
it
,
and
is
made
good
in
his
mystical
body
whereever
any
member
thereof
appears
,
viz.
My
flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
my
blood
is
drink
indeed
,
and
he
that
eateth
not
my
flesh
,
and
drinketh
not
my
blood
,
hath
no
life
in
him
;
or
is
this
speech
worn
out
so
,
as
that
it
comprehends
not
the
whole
body
,
viz.
My
heart
and
my
flesh
rejoyces
in
the
living
God
.
Is
there
no
more
mention
to
be
made
of
this
word
:
My
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
greatly
after
thee
,
is
a
land
of
drought
:
Such
as
lay
these
things
aside
,
and
count
it
blasphemy
to
say
Christ
is
compleatly
present
in
his
Saints
in
these
dayes
,
in
the
reallity
of
whatsoever
his
body
consists
of
,
and
will
but
afford
him
only
some
certain
spirit
,
or
rather
rayes
and
influences
thereof
,
to
be
resident
in
his
Saints
;
to
this
end
,
that
the
world
may
not
want
power
to
do
what
they
please
with
their
bodies
,
these
men
are
of
that
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
which
deny
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
as
the
Spirit
of
God
in
his
Apostle
averreth
;
for
if
it
were
salvation
to
confess
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
as
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
such
an
age
of
the
world
only
,
then
would
that
wicked
sea
and
lake
of
Rome
,
have
as
much
salvation
in
it
as
thy
people
at
this
day
extant
,
who
profess
and
describe
him
in
that
respect
▪
by
so
many
abominable
signs
and
Images
:
for
our
Apostle
affirms
,
that
that
spirit
which
confesseth
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
of
God
.
But
this
spirit
which
confesses
Christ
upon
the
same
principles
that
Rome
and
the
rest
of
the
rabble
of
the
world
do
,
who
read
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
;
they
do
not
acknowledge
the
insufficiency
of
man
,
in
that
alsufficiency
of
the
Son
of
God
,
nor
that
disability
of
the
creature
in
point
of
all
humane
help
,
to
be
born
up
and
carried
out
,
in
that
strength
and
desire
proper
only
to
the
spirit
of
God
.
In
case
therefore
of
the
Jews
in
their
strictness
about
genealogies
and
pedegrees
,
I
am
as
a
Jew
in
all
such
matters
,
and
it
is
the
only
doctrine
I
teach
,
whereby
I
find
an
ear
in
them
to
hear
,
but
it
is
to
confound
and
bring
to
nought
all
carnal
vain
genealogies
,
tribes
,
kindreds
,
and
families
;
as
having
respect
unto
God
,
that
the
family
and
race
of
the
Son
of
God
only
may
take
place
of
them
all
,
that
so
I
may
gain
them
all
unto
him
or
vanquish
and
subdue
them
all
under
him
,
that
the
reality
of
them
all
may
only
be
found
in
him
,
as
they
are
of
any
truth
,
holiness
,
honour
,
or
of
any
acceptation
unto
,
or
in
any
respect
with
God
at
all
,
and
that
all
other
are
but
vain
and
endless
genealogies
,
as
our
Apostle
calls
them
.
Ignorance
of
this
point
,
in
that
obcaeco●n
and
pro-caxiouse
spirit
in
the
ministry
of
the
world
,
is
the
cause
of
that
carnal
conceit
,
that
a
member
of
a
church
,
ordered
,
composed
,
and
cast
into
a
form
by
men
,
and
the
children
born
in
the
confines
of
a
church
so
framed
,
are
the
true
seed
and
off-spring
of
Christ
,
and
that
all
others
are
without
any
visible
ensign
of
the
true
Religion
and
worship
of
God
.
Again
,
ignorance
in
this
point
of
the
true
and
compleat
proceed
of
Christ
,
whenever
he
appears
really
in
any
particular
person
or
office
,
is
the
very
ground
of
that
diabollical
conceit
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
operates
in
man
here
on
the
earth
for
a
time
,
and
at
his
death
,
man
,
as
a
creature
returns
unto
the
earth
both
in
regard
of
soul
and
body
,
and
is
dissolved
into
the
elements
whereof
natural
bodies
are
made
,
and
composed
:
and
that
nothing
but
simply
God
,
as
an
increated
being
is
saved
,
or
returns
to
his
ancient
center
:
these
two
opinions
seem
to
be
far
distant
,
but
are
both
alike
diabolical
,
denying
the
truth
and
reallity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
are
deceivers
of
mankind
,
causing
them
to
be
inamored
with
,
and
dore
upon
,
the
wayes
of
death
and
destruction
,
in
the
villification
and
rejection
of
that
salvation
which
is
by
Christ
.
To
them
that
are
under
the
law
,
as
under
the
law
:
that
is
,
to
such
as
are
under
that
Ceremonial
bond
and
ingagement
,
of
being
tied
in
the
wayes
of
their
worships
,
to
persons
,
places
,
times
,
and
terms
of
humane
relations
,
as
necessary
parts
thereof
;
instituting
of
churches
,
creating
of
officers
,
setting
up
seals
,
signs
,
&
services
of
time
,
which
in
time
will
vanish
away
:
to
these
I
declare
my self
to
be
under
as
strict
bonds
and
ingagements
as
themselves
be
,
so
as
I
move
not
in
heart
nor
by
hand
,
utterance
in
tongue
,
or
gestures
and
demeanure
in
carriage
.
But
with
respect
unto
this
my
ingagement
,
which
is
the
bond
of
the
spirit
,
binding
me
over
unto
God
,
by
freeing
me
from
all
ingagements
and
things
whatsoever
,
inferiour
to
himself
in
his
Son
Christ
,
and
not
the
spirit
of
bondage
which
ingageth
unto
the
creature
,
as
being
set
in
the
place
of
the
Creatour
,
which
is
ever
accompanied
with
trembling
and
fear
,
because
of
the
conscience
of
the
insufficiency
and
uncertainty
thereof
.
And
by
taking
up
these
their
bonds
and
transitory
ingagements
,
whereabout
,
as
servants
of
sin
,
they
spend
their
time
,
imploy
their
studies
,
exercise
their
zeal
,
in
binding
heavy
burdens
upon
themselves
and
others
,
seeking
rest
by
the
imployment
of
that
unclean
spirit
,
but
find
none
,
busying
themselves
in
picking
at
the
bark
,
rinde
,
husk
,
or
shell
,
and
never
come
to
taste
of
the
pith
,
marrow
,
or
kernell
,
and
by
opening
of
these
rudiments
,
and
declaring
what
they
be
in
their
strictest
injunctions
,
which
being
followed
to
the
uttermost
of
their
intent
,
in
what
they
drive
at
and
lead
unto
,
which
is
no
less
;
nor
fall
they
short
of
an
impossibility
to
please
God
thereby
,
I
do
by
these
things
bring
out
the
reallity
of
the
law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
which
is
the
only
freedome
from
this
law
of
sin
and
death
.
Which
law
of
God
hath
all
its
relations
operations
and
respects
only
in
Christ
,
and
out
of
him
it
neither
binds
by
any
bond
,
nor
layes
it
any
burden
,
but
hath
in
it
in
every
respect
,
the
liberty
,
freedome
,
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
.
And
by
this
means
I
gain
the
truth
and
verity
of
all
law
,
bonds
,
and
ingagements
,
to
have
their
subsistance
and
being
only
in
the
Son
of
God
,
being
of
the
same
degree
,
power
,
and
continuation
which
himself
is
,
and
ever
will
be
,
which
is
the
onely
freedome
;
and
therefore
the
Saints
of
God
are
not
bound
unto
,
but
transcend
,
and
are
far
above
all
humane
and
transitory
things
;
from
which
God
hath
freed
them
,
and
set
them
infinitely
above
them
,
once
and
for
ever
;
making
them
Lords
over
them
all
,
and
not
as
slaves
to
any
of
them
,
even
as
it
is
said
that
the
Son
of
man
is
Lord
of
the
subbath
,
which
goes
beyond
all
pharisaical
conceptions
,
therefore
they
bow
and
kneel
unto
it
,
as
to
aged
of
the
continuation
of
foure
and
twenty
hours
.
Vers.
21.
To
them
that
are
without
law
as
without
law
:
that
is
,
to
such
as
have
a
spirit
,
of
such
liberty
,
as
that
they
can
give
themselves
leave
to
do
any
thing
,
never
having
respect
to
any
order
or
strictness
of
conversation
,
to
be
injoyned
by
the
word
of
God
,
but
stand
aloof
,
and
a
distance
,
from
all
ties
and
ingagements
thereby
,
like
the
profane
Gentiles
,
with
respect
unto
the
strictness
of
the
Jew
.
To
such
persons
I
preach
and
profess
as
great
liberty
and
more
then
they
can
possibly
do
,
as
being
free
from
all
law
,
bonds
,
and
ingagements
whatsoever
,
as
not
being
under
an
absolute
command
or
prohibition
to
do
,
or
forbear
,
any
earthly
or
transitory
thing
,
and
in
opening
of
this
my
freedome
and
authority
:
I
must
of
necessity
declare
how
,
and
upon
what
grounds
I
injoy
and
am
possessed
of
this
liberty
;
and
that
is
only
in
becoming
one
with
him
who
is
Lord
of
all
things
.
So
that
I
acknowledge
no
bond
but
what
is
only
found
in
him
,
who
is
both
the
giver
and
also
the
receiver
of
the
law
;
or
else
I
preach
not
Christ
only
,
but
bring
in
some
superfluous
thing
to
joyn
with
him
,
which
sacrifice
so
brought
,
is
an
abomination
unto
the
Lord
.
But
in
him
alone
,
there
is
fulness
of
freedome
and
liberty
,
and
out
of
that
freedome
there
is
no
true
ingagement
,
according
to
the
law
and
will
of
God
:
neither
ever
was
nor
shall
be
,
and
hereby
I
bring
in
all
true
and
lawful
relations
,
according
to
the
mind
and
intent
of
God
(
in
all
his
expressions
from
things
transitory
)
to
consist
and
to
be
only
in
Christ
:
And
therefore
I
bring
by
this
means
that
spirit
of
extravagancy
,
and
licentious
liberty
,
to
yield
it self
over
and
become
subject
unto
that
bond
of
the
Spirit
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
wherein
all
true
freedome
and
authority
doth
consist
in
all
such
as
are
appointed
unto
life
.
And
this
is
done
by
preaching
liberty
from
all
carnal
and
earthly
ties
,
as
not
being
under
any
law
or
absolute
ingagement
unto
any
of
them
all
,
further
then
expedience
and
present
oportunity
calls
for
,
in
the
prosecution
of
the
work
of
God
;
whereby
we
bring
the
whole
law
of
God
in
all
points
to
stand
in
its
true
relation
between
God
and
man
,
all
other
things
being
inferiour
,
and
infinitely
to
low
,
to
answer
in
point
of
relation
,
in
the
spirit
and
state
of
a
Christian
,
so
as
to
bear
a
part
in
the
fulfilment
of
that
Royall
law
of
God
;
which
is
only
fulfilled
in
us
,
namely
,
God
and
man
in
the
unity
of
faith
,
and
so
in
every
Christian
,
and
in
no
other
relation
whatsoever
,
no
more
then
man
could
find
a
meet
help
for
the
production
of
his
kind
in
all
the
creatures
in
the
beginning
,
but
must
have
one
as
taken
out
of
himself
,
that
so
she
might
be
flesh
of
his
flesh
and
bone
of
his
bone
,
not
only
having
his
nature
,
but
bearing
his
name
and
authority
also
,
as
Ish
and
Isha
,
only
distinct
with
respect
to
Sex
▪
as
it
is
in
Christ
in
point
of
Creatour
and
creature
.
So
that
by
preaching
freedome
and
liberty
from
all
law
in
point
of
relation
to
things
which
fade
and
come
to
nought
,
I
bring
to
nought
and
abrogate
that
law
▪
or
spirit
of
bondage
,
and
also
gain
unto
my self
that
eternal
law
and
ingagement
of
faith
,
to
consist
only
and
wholly
in
the
Son
of
God
,
and
therefore
he
inserts
.
When
I
am
not
without
law
to
God
:
Intimating
thereby
that
the
true
property
or
form
of
the
law
,
is
,
only
to
face
unto
God
,
and
not
unto
any
creature
,
no
,
not
among
the
Saints
themselves
:
for
the
Spirit
of
God
in
each
other
,
as
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
,
is
the
proper
object
of
the
bond
of
relation
;
so
that
wheresoever
a
meer
creature
is
made
a
relative
in
the
law
of
God
,
it
is
the
adulterating
of
the
word
of
God
,
by
that
spirit
of
an
harlot
,
and
of
fornications
,
as
also
an
Idolizing
of
the
creature
,
setting
it
in
the
place
of
,
or
bringing
it
in
competition
with
the
Lord
:
for
the
Spirit
or
life
of
Christ
,
though
a
man
,
yet
was
never
destitute
of
the
Image
,
wisdome
,
and
spirit
of
God
;
so
that
God
had
never
respect
unto
mankind
,
as
in
unity
and
order
of
his
law
,
but
with
respect
to
that
wisdome
and
Image
of
his
own
,
and
not
of
a
meer
creature
simply
considered
.
Therefore
he
adds
,
But
in
the
law
of
Christ
,
or
but
under
the
law
,
or
within
the
law
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
I
am
in
,
or
under
that
law
of
the
Spirit
,
as
within
the
bounds
and
confines
of
it
in
all
things
,
namely
,
that
law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
;
out
of
whose
mystical
body
or
spiritual
incorporation
,
there
is
not
any
pieces
or
part
,
no
not
a
word
or
syllable
of
the
proper
law
and
will
of
God
,
in
any
of
the
relations
or
operations
proper
thereunto
:
for
if
any
momentany
thing
or
temporary
office
or
relation
,
should
be
that
whereof
any
part
of
the
law
of
God
doth
consist
,
then
would
the
law
of
God
suffer
loss
and
detriment
,
when
we
part
from
all
temporary
relations
and
things
.
And
we
may
as
well
affirm
,
that
the
almighty
suffers
loss
of
his
Royal
will
,
and
of
his
being
,
that
which
he
is
,
in
Christ
;
as
to
affirm
the
least
diminution
of
the
law
in
any
respect
,
or
at
any
time
▪
for
one
jot
or
tittle
thereof
shall
never
fail
nor
pass
away
;
no
,
though
heaven
and
earth
should
pass
away
,
yet
the
law
of
God
shall
never
fail
.
Vers.
22.
To
the
weak
I
become
as
weak
;
that
is
,
to
them
who
are
destitute
of
the
power
of
godliness
in
the
exercise
of
these
virtues
and
offices
peculiar
to
Christ
,
to
such
I
became
as
weak
;
that
is
,
I
preach
my self
and
all
flesh
to
be
utterly
insufficient
,
and
altogether
disabled
to
move
towards
God
by
any
strength
of
the
creature
,
in
any
way
of
acceptation
with
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
means
of
any
humane
power
or
wisdome
,
art
or
abilitie
whatsoever
:
and
this
universal
insufficiency
of
all
flesh
,
where
it
is
truly
seen
and
rightly
acknowledged
,
I
preach
to
be
the
only
capacity
of
the
reception
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
wherein
,
and
through
which
,
it
comes
to
move
upon
the
mind
of
man
,
as
it
is
said
to
move
upon
the
face
of
the
deep
in
the
beginning
;
which
insufficiency
of
the
creature
,
void
of
the
excellencies
and
abillities
of
the
Creatour
naturely
,
nor
seen
,
nor
rightly
and
groundedly
acknowledged
,
is
nothing
else
but
that
mysterie
of
iniquity
,
the
depths
of
Satan
:
and
the
devil
that
great
deceiver
of
mankind
,
who
is
the
proper
fulness
thereof
,
therefore
he
is
called
the
prince
of
the
power
of
the
aire
,
because
every
vessel
not
having
in
it
real
and
substantial
things
,
or
matter
wherewith
to
fill
it
;
there
the
aire
takes
place
,
and
is
the
fulness
of
it
,
even
so
whereever
,
and
in
what
heart
the
real
and
substantial
things
of
the
Son
of
God
are
not
,
there
doth
the
devil
take
place
,
and
is
the
fulness
of
that
heart
,
whatever
it
be
in
the
judgement
of
men
.
So
that
the
true
acknowledgement
of
weakness
I
am
one
with
,
as
it
is
the
only
capacity
of
the
fulness
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
in
the
exercise
of
its
virtues
,
and
manifestation
of
the
power
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
:
And
by
this
I
gain
weakness
,
in
the
true
acknowledgement
thereof
,
to
consist
only
in
Christ
the
alsufficient
strength
of
God
(
and
is
not
elsewhere
to
be
found
)
where
all
insufficiency
must
of
necessity
flie
away
;
and
there
only
is
all
true
and
proper
motion
in
way
of
holyness
and
honour
,
whereby
the
power
and
glory
of
God
,
and
not
of
the
creature
comes
to
move
upon
mankind
,
and
manifest
it self
in
all
his
virtues
and
excellencies
whatsoever
;
and
by
this
means
of
becoming
weak
,
I
gain
all
weakness
,
or
weakness
to
become
that
alsufficiency
and
strength
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
,
this
weakness
being
the
proper
receptacle
and
place
of
the
abode
,
and
hiding
of
his
power
:
So
as
none
but
himself
can
find
out
how
to
communicate
or
participate
therein
:
where
only
he
is
known
in
all
his
particular
virtues
,
goodness
,
and
love
,
in
the
exercise
and
injoyment
thereof
forever
.
I
am
made
all
things
in
all
men
,
or
thus
,
I
am
made
all
men
in
all
things
:
that
is
,
there
is
not
any
thing
wherein
the
mind
of
man
naturally
moves
with
respect
to
God
,
or
with
respect
to
any
of
the
works
of
God
,
or
wherein
any
of
the
creatures
are
in
motion
towards
mankind
,
or
among
themselves
;
but
I
make
my self
a
companion
therewith
,
or
a
suting
thereunto
,
in
point
of
all
operations
,
relations
,
and
respects
,
and
that
to
this
end
,
that
by
opening
and
disclosing
of
my self
what
I
am
in
any
such
operation
,
relation
,
or
respect
,
in
point
of
the
reality
,
substantiality
,
and
continuation
thereof
,
in
the
truth
and
verity
of
the
thing
;
as
countable
and
of
worth
in
the
records
of
God
,
I
may
thereby
disanul
and
abolish
and
bring
to
nought
,
as
things
of
no
truth
and
of
no
virtue
,
in
whatsoever
the
natural
heart
of
man
moves
towards
God
and
the
creature
:
and
also
in
whatsoever
man
naturally
contains
,
or
receives
from
the
motions
of
God
,
or
the
creatures
towards
himself
,
and
make
good
that
▪
all
such
things
come
within
the
confines
of
that
law
of
the
carnal
commandement
,
consisting
in
ordinances
which
are
against
us
,
and
therefore
are
nailed
unto
the
cross
of
Christ
,
and
forever
made
sure
and
intailed
only
to
that
carnal
and
fleshly
spirit
of
the
Jew
,
which
ever
crucifies
the
Lord
of
glory
according
to
the
Spirit
;
putting
him
to
open
shame
,
or
making
a
mock
of
him
:
and
therefore
in
the
disanulling
and
abrogating
of
all
these
carnal
things
nailed
unto
the
cross
of
Christ
;
I
make
it
plain
and
manifestly
to
appear
,
that
the
solid
truth
and
reality
of
all
things
consist
and
have
their
proper
and
only
being
in
Christ
,
and
out
of
whom
all
things
are
vain
and
empty
,
only
filled
with
that
spirit
of
cruelty
and
persecuting
Jew
.
And
by
this
means
I
strip
the
world
,
lay
it
waste
,
and
make
it
vacant
of
all
things
whatsoever
,
that
turn
to
any
account
or
reckoning
in
the
records
of
God
,
or
that
is
found
written
in
that
book
of
life
,
wherein
all
living
and
acceptable
things
are
written
,
and
the
rest
are
such
as
are
written
in
the
earth
.
So
that
the
world
hath
nothing
left
to
take
hold
of
for
any
stay
or
support
,
in
which
can
be
any
hope
or
confidence
to
trust
unto
,
for
there
is
nothing
to
be
found
of
such
nature
or
quality
,
that
is
not
involved
within
that
proper
state
and
real
condition
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
the
blessed
.
That
I
may
by
all
means
save
some
:
that
is
,
that
I
may
by
the
true
controverting
of
all
things
,
make
it
apparent
and
plain
,
that
salvation
doth
consist
in
every
thing
,
according
to
that
which
Gods
wisdome
hath
ordered
,
and
appointed
all
things
to
be
and
appear
in
Christ
;
either
as
he
is
given
as
a
ransome
,
and
so
as
lost
or
given
up
unto
death
in
all
things
that
are
holy
and
spiritual
in
the
men
of
the
world
:
in
whom
nothing
of
his
divine
and
proper
virtue
doth
appear
,
or
is
in
being
and
exercised
;
in
which
estate
the
reality
of
all
things
appertaining
to
death
,
are
for
ever
in
their
heighth
of
operation
.
Or
else
as
he
is
the
ransomed
from
death
in
his
chosen
and
elect
ones
,
in
whom
all
things
of
life
,
righteousness
and
peace
,
are
in
their
proper
being
,
virtue
,
and
exercise
thereof
;
and
so
in
Christ
,
as
dead
or
alive
,
are
all
real
things
of
death
and
life
only
found
:
and
thus
by
becoming
all
things
I
save
some
,
or
as
the
word
imports
,
I
save
all
,
that
is
,
as
all
things
universally
became
death
and
destruction
,
as
Satan
orders
them
,
in
putting
Christ
to
death
in
all
spiritual
respects
.
Even
so
all
things
universally
become
resurrection
and
life
,
as
the
wisdome
of
God
orders
them
,
in
the
mortification
and
death
of
all
carnal
and
sensual
things
in
Christ
,
whereby
the
life
of
God
is
revived
in
the
son
of
man
,
in
all
spiritual
and
eternal
respects
▪
and
thus
all
things
are
destroyed
and
brought
to
nought
by
Satan
,
or
by
man
in
his
defection
from
God
,
which
is
a
universal
fall
of
mankind
from
his
Creatour
,
forever
.
And
it
is
as
true
,
that
all
things
universally
are
saved
and
confirmed
in
a
state
of
excellency
and
perfection
,
by
the
resurrection
and
ascention
of
the
Son
of
man
(
through
that
wisdome
of
God
,
into
the
life
and
reign
of
,
and
in
all
things
,
that
are
proper
to
God
eternally
.
And
observe
,
that
this
death
unto
all
spiritual
things
proper
to
the
infinite
and
eternal
Son
of
God
,
must
needs
be
of
universal
comprehension
,
and
being
alive
unto
all
the
things
proper
to
the
same
Son
of
God
,
must
needs
be
of
the
same
universal
extent
;
yet
it
is
impossible
that
these
twain
should
reside
in
one
and
the
same
individual
substance
and
being
:
and
therefore
a
universal
estate
of
death
,
and
also
a
universal
estate
and
condition
of
life
,
is
found
in
the
sons
of
men
,
of
one
and
the
same
extent
:
because
it
is
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
way
of
his
death
,
and
of
his
life
,
that
gives
latitude
and
longitude
to
them
both
,
and
therefore
a
two
fold
state
and
condition
standing
in
due
opposition
is
found
in
mankind
,
and
shall
be
forever
.
Vers.
23.
And
this
I
do
for
the
gospels
sake
,
that
is
,
that
I
may
give
all
honour
and
estimation
unto
the
gospel
,
or
unto
the
Son
of
God
;
so
that
whatsoever
hath
in
it
any
worth
or
dignity
,
utility
or
excellency
,
it
is
only
substantiated
and
eternized
in
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
and
not
elsewhere
to
be
found
according
to
the
true
and
real
intent
of
the
word
of
God
:
And
therefore
all
things
which
cannot
be
snmmed
up
within
the
account
and
reckoning
of
the
gospel
,
as
being
the
matter
and
substance
thereof
;
or
else
used
by
the
wisdome
of
the
spirit
thereof
,
so
as
to
conduce
to
the
promoting
of
the
gospel
.
I
say
,
that
all
things
not
of
this
nature
and
used
to
this
end
,
namely
,
to
advance
and
set
up
,
as
the
only
and
alone
thing
to
be
had
in
honour
and
esteemation
,
the
gospel
speech
and
triumphant
act
of
mans
salvation
by
Christ
:
all
things
without
the
compass
of
this
account
,
of
what
other
nature
they
may
be
,
or
of
what
other
nature
they
may
be
,
or
of
what
other
use
they
may
seem
to
serve
unto
,
they
are
left
under
just
rebuke
,
shame
,
reproach
,
and
ignominy
,
whatever
they
may
seem
to
be
in
the
estimation
of
the
sons
of
men
.
For
to
become
all
things
for
the
advances
,
or
for
the
sake
,
or
cause
of
one
thing
,
is
no
less
then
to
make
that
thing
,
the
all
in
them
all
,
without
which
they
are
vain
and
empty
,
not
coming
within
the
account
of
real
and
substantial
things
.
Thence
it
is
that
Christ
saith
,
for
their
sakes
sanctifie
I
my self
,
that
they
also
may
be
sanctified
,
it
is
for
the
elects
sake
that
the
Son
of
God
makes
himself
holy
,
that
all
the
Saints
may
partake
of
that
holyness
,
now
the
Son
of
God
is
not
made
●oly
but
in
mankind
;
therefore
man
is
the
thing
in
estimation
with
God
,
as
not
being
content
with
an
increated
holyness
in
himself
as
God
,
simply
considered
;
but
is
made
holyness
,
whereby
it
becomes
communicable
to
all
the
Saints
,
they
therefore
are
the
only
thing
in
Gods
esteem
,
and
●o
he
is
made
holy
for
their
sakes
,
and
the
Son
of
God
promoted
in
the
gospel
,
is
the
only
thing
esteemed
by
a
true
Saint
;
and
therefore
he
becomes
all
things
,
to
commend
the
dignity
of
the
gospel
,
yea
,
Christ
prefers
his
flock
before
his
own
life
,
for
he
layes
down
life
eternally
to
the
wicked
,
that
his
sheep
belonging
to
that
one
sheepfold
may
live
eternally
in
himself
:
in
whom
they
die
to
all
carnal
and
transitory
things
,
for
the
conservation
and
exercise
of
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
spiritual
and
not
carnal
,
eternal
and
not
transitory
.
Hence
it
is
that
Daniel
prayeth
that
the
Lord
will
do
,
and
not
defer
,
for
his
own
sak
,
preferring
the
name
and
authority
of
God
before
all
things
,
even
as
our
Apostle
here
makes
himself
all
things
,
that
he
may
terminate
all
in
the
gospel
,
the
result
whereof
follows
,
namely
,
That
I
may
be
partaker
of
the
gospel
with
you
,
or
in
you
,
and
you
in
me
,
as
he
saith
in
another
place
,
ye
are
our
epistle
written
in
our
hearts
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
we
record
nothing
upon
you
,
but
that
which
we
can
reade
upon
our
own
spirit
:
therefore
an
enterchangeable
act
,
if
you
express
your selves
we
read
you
in
our selves
,
and
if
we
express
our selves
,
you
may
read
us
upon
your
own
hearts
;
such
mutual
agreement
there
is
in
the
epistle
or
writings
of
Christ
.
So
here
,
that
I
may
be
the
co-partners
or
companions
with
you
in
the
gospel
,
or
that
we
may
be
that
unity
and
substantial
fellowship
of
the
gospel
.
The
meaning
is
,
that
we
considered
together
as
one
mystical
or
spiritual
body
,
may
become
thereby
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
or
of
all
good
sayings
between
God
and
man
in
Christ
:
For
none
can
deny
but
the
Son
of
God
is
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
,
ever
was
and
ever
will
be
,
and
it
is
not
Christ
as
one
particular
holy
one
of
God
only
,
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
such
an
age
of
the
world
:
But
it
is
Christ
considered
in
his
mystical
body
,
that
as
it
is
said
of
the
mysterie
of
the
gospel
,
where
it
is
described
to
be
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
,
so
that
it
may
as
truly
be
said
here
in
this
case
,
Christ
in
us
the
subject
matter
of
the
gospel
;
so
that
if
we
describe
and
delineate
a
Christian
,
really
according
to
his
nature
and
form
:
we
preach
the
gospel
,
and
in
case
we
preach
the
gospel
in
the
true
manner
and
form
thereof
,
we
do
neither
more
nor
less
,
but
only
set
forth
and
describe
a
Christian
.
And
therefore
the
Spirit
of
God
makes
it
a
thing
indifferent
,
to
take
a
Saint
of
God
either
as
the
authour
,
or
the
product
of
the
gospel
;
as
where
it
is
said
,
in
Christ
Jesus
have
I
begotten
you
through
the
gospel
,
in
which
words
Christians
are
brought
in
,
as
the
proper
fruit
and
product
of
the
gospel
.
And
again
,
our
Apostle
saith
,
God
shall
judge
you
according
to
my
gospel
,
where
the
Apostle
brings
in
himself
as
authour
of
the
gospel
:
and
again
,
If
our
gospel
be
hid
,
it
is
hi●
to
them
that
are
lost
;
and
again
,
our
word
towards
you
was
not
yea
and
nay
but
yea
:
in
which
sayings
the
Spirit
of
God
brings
in
the
Saints
,
as
Authours
of
the
word
and
gospel
of
God
.
So
that
as
it
is
said
,
the
children
being
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
himself
took
part
with
them
,
that
is
,
he
became
one
state
and
condition
with
them
;
even
so
it
is
here
,
that
I
may
be
partaker
of
the
gospel
with
,
or
in
you
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
we
together
may
become
and
appear
to
be
that
compleat
state
,
matter
,
and
substance
of
the
gospel
,
even
that
gladsome
and
triumphant
state
of
salvation
.
Whereas
it
is
translated
with
you
,
the
word
you
is
not
in
the
text
▪
to
shew
unto
us
the
liberty
and
scope
the
Spirit
of
God
gives
unto
our
minds
,
in
the
viewing
and
perusing
the
word
of
God
,
either
to
apply
it
more
particularly
,
or
extend
it
more
universally
,
giving
us
freedome
and
anthority
,
either
to
apply
it
to
our selves
and
such
as
we
immediately
converse
with
,
and
so
with
you
,
or
unto
such
as
have
been
before
,
or
shall
be
hereafter
,
together
with
such
as
are
,
and
so
with
them
in
either
respect
,
or
with
him
;
that
is
,
with
God
;
as
God
and
man
in
Christ
being
that
compleat
,
glorious
and
substantial
estate
.
And
it
is
usual
in
Scripture
to
leave
out
words
,
or
take
them
into
the
text
,
for
such
honourable
and
fruitful
uses
and
respects
;
as
where
one
evangelist
saith
,
Go
shew
to
the
high
priest
,
another
saith
,
go
shew
thy self
to
the
high
priest
:
again
,
where
one
saith
of
the
five
loaves
and
two
fishes
,
he
blessed
and
brake
▪
(
more
generally
)
another
saith
,
he
blessed
them
and
brake
;
and
where
one
saith
more
generally
,
he
will
gather
the
wheat
into
the
garner
;
another
saith
,
he
will
gather
the
wheat
into
his
garner
;
and
many
such
like
,
God
giving
liberty
to
have
an
eye
to
the
universality
of
a
matter
or
cause
,
as
also
particularly
,
to
such
whom
it
may
concern
,
either
as
interest
in
,
or
excluded
the
same
.
Vers.
24.
Know
ye
not
that
they
that
run
in
a
race
run
all
;
that
is
,
you
do
know
it
is
taken
for
granted
,
that
all
men
know
what
it
is
to
run
in
a
race
,
for
it
is
a
thing
written
in
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
so
as
they
may
read
it
in
themselves
;
and
therefore
I
obtrude
the
knowledge
thereof
upon
you
,
without
all
peradventure
,
namely
,
that
they
who
run
in
a
race
run
all
,
that
is
,
divers
are
in
motion
therein
,
as
striving
after
the
same
thing
;
even
so
God
hath
ranked
the
creatures
universally
in
heaven
and
in
earth
▪
that
they
are
in
a
continued
motion
,
through
Gods
ordination
,
as
things
pointing
at
,
looking
towards
,
or
directing
unto
Christ
;
as
so
many
rivers
in
motion
towards
the
same
Gole
,
or
more
particularly
:
All
men
that
ever
lived
(
do
,
or
shall
)
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
they
aim
at
and
move
after
that
which
is
more
excellent
then
themselves
,
or
any
simple
creature
can
ever
be
;
and
so
are
in
continual
exercise
and
motion
,
to
gain
a
price
which
hath
no
less
then
God
considerable
therein
,
and
hence
it
was
that
wicked
Pharaoh
▪
though
he
would
not
acknowledge
the
God
of
the
Hebrews
▪
yet
he
moved
as
in
a
race
after
a
greater
thing
,
or
power
,
then
was
in
himself
;
and
therefore
fled
to
his
Magicians
,
as
such
as
had
a
more
eminent
power
to
work
by
then
himself
had
,
and
when
they
could
ease
him
of
the
plagues
,
he
seeks
to
Moses
,
that
he
would
me
unto
the
God
of
Israel
on
his
behalf
;
so
that
he
is
in
motion
after
a
prize
of
more
worth
then
all
his
present
attainments
.
So
it
was
with
the
king
of
Babylon
,
he
also
was
set
in
this
race
,
moving
toward
a
greater
price
,
when
he
could
not
interpret
his
own
dreams
he
sought
to
the
Southsayers
the
Chaldeans
,
as
having
more
skill
then
himself
to
interpret
the
same
,
and
when
they
could
not
attain
thereunto
,
they
also
move
towards
higher
then
themselves
,
and
told
the
king
that
none
could
expound
or
interpret
such
a
matter
,
unless
the
gods
should
come
down
and
converse
in
flesh
,
or
with
flesh
;
so
that
all
men
,
yea
the
worst
of
men
,
are
in
a
race
wherein
they
strive
after
a
gole
of
more
worth
and
greater
excellency
,
then
yet
they
have
attained
,
and
there
is
no
true
excellency
(
upon
just
account
)
to
be
found
;
but
only
in
the
Son
of
God
Jesus
Christ
,
and
as
in
a
race
,
all
men
are
striving
to
attain
nnto
that
state
of
Christ
;
but
all
cannot
win
the
gole
,
it
is
one
only
that
gets
the
prize
.
Note
by
the
way
the
ignorance
and
vanity
of
such
men
that
go
about
to
bring
men
unto
the
knowledge
of
God
,
by
telling
them
stories
out
of
the
Scripture
not
analizing
them
with
something
written
in
their
own
hearts
,
that
by
that
living
letter
,
they
may
so
converse
with
them
,
as
they
cannot
deny
the
truth
of
what
is
said
to
be
in
themselves
,
and
by
the
verity
of
that
,
be
gained
to
give
credit
unto
the
truth
of
the
manner
and
form
of
the
being
and
exercise
of
the
Son
of
God
,
brought
forth
and
declared
from
that
which
is
formed
and
written
in
their
hearts
:
for
every
one
in
this
point
of
running
shall
be
set
in
the
race
,
indeavouring
to
win
a
prize
greater
then
yet
they
have
attained
,
from
whence
we
are
to
declare
who
,
and
what
it
is
,
that
only
gets
the
gole
,
for
they
who
run
in
a
race
run
all
:
But
one
receiveth
the
prize
,
that
is
to
say
,
Christ
that
one
Son
of
God
,
that
mystical
body
in
the
unity
of
spirit
▪
that
one
,
whose
feet
are
made
like
hinds
feet
,
and
who
is
called
the
hind
of
the
morning
,
he
that
renews
his
strength
as
the
eagle
,
who
runs
and
is
not
weary
,
and
walks
and
is
not
faint
;
he
only
attaineth
the
gole
,
winneth
the
prize
,
and
weareth
the
crown
,
and
he
that
is
not
of
that
one
undivided
being
,
and
imbodied
in
that
one
faith
once
delivered
unto
the
Saints
,
that
man
shall
never
attain
the
gole
,
nor
obtain
the
prize
:
for
it
is
only
one
that
receiveth
the
same
,
for
it
is
but
one
wisdome
which
know
the
way
,
and
rightly
valueth
the
prize
:
it
is
but
one
strength
which
inableth
to
outstrip
and
over
▪
go
all
the
rest
,
and
it
is
but
one
breath
or
wind
of
the
spirit
,
that
can
possibly
hold
out
from
the
first
unto
the
last
,
that
is
,
from
the
first
goings
forth
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
early
morning
,
or
glory
of
his
first
appearance
,
unto
that
late
evening
,
or
setting
of
the
Sun
of
all
humane
excellencies
,
as
the
last
or
basest
things
,
with
respect
unto
the
glory
and
dignity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
it
is
only
one
therefore
that
receiveth
the
prize
,
from
which
he
inforceth
this
exhortation
,
viz.
So
run
that
ye
may
obtain
,
that
is
,
cast
aside
all
carnal
seeming
excellencies
,
every
thing
which
presseth
down
as
a
weight
to
binder
in
the
race
,
and
sin
that
hangeth
so
fast
on
▪
even
as
the
flesh
cleaveth
unto
the
bones
,
which
we
are
as
unwilling
to
part
with
,
as
from
our
natural
life
,
and
run
with
all
patience
,
that
is
,
in
the
suffering
of
the
loss
of
all
transient
things
▪
that
you
may
accomplish
and
perform
with
great
advantage
the
race
that
is
set
before
you
.
Again
,
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
,
that
is
,
so
gather
up
,
attract
and
bring
all
your
abillities
into
one
that
none
can
go
before
you
,
in
point
of
true
wisdome
to
Judge
and
discern
,
bring
only
into
one
,
so
also
all
true
marrow
and
oyly
substance
to
supple
and
supply
the
joints
,
bring
it
all
into
one
,
with
all
agillity
power
and
abillity
to
continue
and
persevere
,
state
it
all
in
one
,
together
with
all
ease
of
spirit
in
breathing
livelyhood
and
courage
,
bring
them
all
into
one
individual
subsistance
and
being
of
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
in
which
you
consist
and
out
of
which
you
consist
,
and
out
of
which
you
never
were
,
are
,
nor
shall
be
,
and
so
run
as
that
only
one
who
is
indued
with
able
power
sufficient
to
take
the
gole
from
all
that
are
not
of
him
;
and
he
only
to
recieve
the
prize
,
notwithstanding
all
other
runners
whatsoever
,
if
you
cannot
by
that
one
spirit
,
reckon
and
account
your selves
as
that
only
one
,
and
not
another
,
you
can
never
attain
the
gole
nor
receive
the
prize
,
but
shall
fall
infinitely
short
,
and
that
with
shame
and
reproach
perpetual
.
Vers.
25.
And
every
man
striveth
for
the
mastery
,
that
is
,
you
well
know
that
there
is
no
man
that
playeth
a
prize
,
or
fighteth
a
combate
,
but
he
gathereth
up
all
his
skill
,
useth
the
utmost
of
his
abillities
,
taketh
his
best
advantage
both
for
offence
and
defence
,
neglecting
nothing
that
he
may
attain
his
end
;
and
therefore
abstaineth
from
all
things
,
that
might
obstruct
his
strength
impair
his
skill
,
or
abate
his
courage
,
wife
,
child
,
nor
friend
,
inticeth
his
heart
to
draw
it
aside
,
or
divert
it
from
the
present
act
;
he
leads
not
himself
then
with
thick
clay
,
neither
incumbers
himself
with
the
cares
of
this
life
,
no
wanton
dallience
then
takes
place
,
nor
doth
any
sloth
seize
upon
him
to
hinder
his
▪
watch
for
his
best
oportunity
and
advantage
,
nor
is
his
life
precious
unto
him
,
in
case
the
conquest
be
but
gotten
,
for
other
glory
o●
renown
he
expecteth
not
:
These
things
we
know
to
be
natural
and
insident
to
all
men
,
and
shall
we
think
that
great
strife
for
the
faith
of
the
gospel
,
that
thrice
honourable
mastery
over
sin
and
Satan
,
the
vanquishing
and
subduing
of
the
gates
of
hell
and
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
requires
not
a
trible
strength
,
courage
,
and
magnanimity
,
skilfulness
,
and
activity
,
watchfulness
,
and
eager
pursuit
of
the
advantage
and
oportunity
;
and
that
in
a
total
abstainance
from
whatsoever
might
obstruct
,
prevent
,
or
invalid
the
atchievement
.
And
yet
men
destitute
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
do
these
things
for
a
corruptible
crown
:
that
is
,
for
a
glory
which
passeth
away
and
perisheth
,
as
our
Apostle
affirms
the
ministry
of
condemnation
doth
:
The
meaning
is
,
such
as
seek
to
purchase
and
procure
unto
themselves
the
honour
,
wealth
,
fame
,
and
excellencies
of
the
world
,
they
abstain
from
and
decline
the
things
proper
unto
the
kingdome
of
God
,
the
offices
of
Christ
,
the
operations
of
his
Spirit
,
which
ever
accompany
the
cross
of
Christ
,
and
elsewhere
are
never
found
in
use
and
exercise
;
which
cross
of
Christ
ever
blasteth
and
withere
with
that
glory
which
the
world
pursues
and
seeks
after
;
for
the
prize
and
diadem
proper
to
the
kingdome
of
God
,
cannot
consist
with
that
glory
that
passeth
away
,
and
therefore
the
world
,
to
attain
to
this
carnal
and
corruptible
crown
,
abstain
from
all
the
things
that
may
hinder
them
of
this
corruptible
and
deadly
attainment
;
therfore
wholsome
and
sound
doctrine
is
cried
down
by
such
as
have
learned
their
lessons
from
their
Tutours
in
schools
,
how
trimly
,
by
art
,
they
are
to
manage
all
their
affairs
in
teaching
,
also
the
Spirit
of
prophesie
is
out
of
date
in
these
our
dayes
,
the
immediate
inspiration
and
revelation
of
the
Spirit
,
is
abhorred
both
in
prayer
and
prophesie
;
but
all
must
be
hewed
out
by
study
,
and
so
kept
in
schools
of
humane
learning
.
Libraries
,
and
in
men
who
have
most
means
and
time
to
exercise
themselves
in
such
things
,
as
to
compose
Sermons
,
to
set
up
particular
men
in
temporary
authority
,
to
praise
the
able
and
wealthy
,
and
to
press
the
poorer
sort
with
burdens
of
sins
,
and
snch
abundance
of
servile
obedience
,
as
to
make
them
slaves
to
themselves
and
to
others
;
so
as
they
may
purchase
the
favour
and
reward
,
and
we
must
have
our
prayers
so
sollid
and
fitted
for
particular
persons
,
occasions
,
and
relations
,
that
they
must
be
studied
beforehand
,
and
piled
up
in
the
memory
,
to
be
readily
brought
forth
;
or
else
some
lofty
expressions
,
affected
phrases
,
or
fantastical
flourishes
,
which
themselves
know
not
what
they
tend
unto
,
nor
have
they
any
footing
in
that
continued
act
of
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
to
set
them
upon
,
and
for
the
communion
of
Saints
gathered
together
in
the
name
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
as
in
the
fellowship
of
his
sufferings
and
exercise
of
the
cross
,
what
carnal
Eldership
,
Synod
,
Session
,
Parliamentory
assembly
,
or
Army
well
appointed
and
ordered
,
according
to
the
wisdome
of
man
,
goes
not
beyond
them
all
in
the
account
and
esteem
of
these
men
;
yea
though
there
were
not
a
true
Nathaniel
to
be
found
among
them
all
.
These
things
men
do
,
and
abstain
from
,
or
else
they
cannot
attain
and
accomplish
their
ends
,
and
that
in
getting
a
mortal
and
corruptible
crown
.
But
we
for
an
incoruptible
crown
,
that
is
,
a
crown
that
fades
not
but
indures
forever
,
such
as
is
not
inferiour
unto
,
but
well
beseeming
the
state
and
condition
of
that
eternal
Son
of
the
living
God
:
Shall
not
we
then
infinitely
more
abstain
from
all
carnal
,
earthly
,
and
transitory
things
in
point
of
our
love
and
liking
of
them
,
our
esteem
and
preferring
of
them
;
Nay
,
shall
we
not
so
abstain
and
keep
a
fourty
dayes
fast
from
them
,
in
excelling
and
expungeing
of
them
from
being
any
thing
,
that
can
contribute
in
the
least
,
either
to
the
being
or
well
being
of
the
gospel
,
seeing
that
through
this
abstainance
only
,
we
come
to
wear
the
crown
of
life
and
immortality
for
ever
;
even
as
Christ
our
forerunner
fasted
from
,
and
expelled
that
triple
temptation
of
the
devil
,
as
being
such
as
conclude
not
,
add
unto
,
or
contribute
any
thing
unto
him
.
And
when
did
the
gospel
lose
of
its
honour
,
or
Gods
power
and
presence
suffer
any
abatement
,
by
the
worlds
depriving
of
the
Saints
o●
any
of
its
glory
and
liberty
.
Look
into
Egypt
,
Babylon
,
Chaldea
,
and
Assyria
,
into
the
fiery
furnace
,
Lions
den
,
stocks
,
and
Elijah
in
the
wilderness
:
Look
unto
Christ
under
Herod
,
Pontius
Pilate
,
beset
with
scribes
,
pharises
,
lawyers
,
elders
,
souldiers
,
and
lying
in
the
grave
:
as
also
to
the
Apostles
in
their
reproaches
,
imprisonments
,
banishments
,
beatings
,
and
all
manner
of
outward
necessities
;
and
cast
up
the
accounts
of
them
all
justly
,
and
judge
wherein
ever
the
glory
,
power
,
and
presence
of
God
,
admitted
of
any
abatement
in
the
manifestation
of
himself
,
in
and
by
his
servants
;
but
alwayes
made
these
things
occasions
to
beautifie
and
adorn
the
gospel
,
to
shew
that
the
glory
of
the
world
can
never
contribute
any
thing
unto
the
gospel
:
but
rather
God
makes
use
of
the
want
of
such
things
,
thereby
to
bring
to
light
what
power
and
glory
the
gospel
hath
in
it self
,
which
otherwise
the
world
would
not
be
convinced
of
but
assume
the
power
and
glory
unto
it self
,
as
usually
it
doth
,
in
the
Pharaohs
and
Herods
thereof
.
The
running
of
this
race
therefore
,
consists
of
gathering
together
all
the
perfections
of
life
,
glory
,
and
immortality
,
into
one
entire
and
undivided
consistance
,
which
is
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
.
And
the
trying
of
mastery
,
is
the
abstaining
from
all
such
things
,
whereby
that
body
of
sin
and
death
strengthens
,
adorns
,
and
fortifies
it self
,
and
in
the
one
and
the
other
the
state
and
life
of
true
Christianity
doth
consist
and
abide
forever
.
Therefore
●he
adds
,
Vers.
26.
I
therefore
so
run
,
speaking
particularly
as
of
himself
,
for
this
prize
and
crown
so
appertains
unto
that
one
body
,
as
that
it
wholly
and
compleatly
belong
to
every
member
thereof
,
it
is
the
portion
of
one
as
all
,
and
of
all
as
being
but
one
;
therefore
the
Church
or
State
of
this
body
can
say
,
draw
me
singularly
as
being
but
one
,
and
we
will
run
after
thee
plurally
,
as
being
many
in
that
one
.
I
therefore
so
run
,
that
is
,
so
that
he
that
wins
the
prize
,
for
the
honour
of
this
race
,
is
applicable
to
every
Saint
and
servant
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Not
as
uncertainly
,
that
is
,
I
am
not
uncertain
of
the
prize
,
because
I
take
the
gole
together
with
my
being
a
Christian
,
or
in
my
becoming
a
runner
in
this
race
,
and
I
wear
the
crown
in
my
first
setting
out
,
for
a
greater
diadem
can
never
be
attained
,
then
to
be
the
Son
of
God
;
the
first-born
of
God
,
yea
,
he
that
first
opens
that
womb
of
the
early
morning
,
in
the
first
looking
out
of
the
glory
of
God
upon
mankind
,
from
whence
I
must
derive
my self
,
as
in
time
past
,
or
else
I
can
never
propagate
my self
to
abide
forever
in
time
to
come
;
so
that
this
crown
is
taken
up
with
the
first
,
and
worn
unto
the
last
,
yea
,
it
is
the
beginning
and
end
of
all
things
,
that
Alpha
and
Omega
:
therefore
never
from
off
the
head
of
him
who
rightly
runs
in
this
race
,
for
he
is
never
void
nor
destitute
of
that
honour
which
is
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
the
eternal
,
a
glory
without
compare
,
ever
accompanied
with
sufficient
courage
,
fortitude
,
and
confidence
,
to
gain
the
prize
for
time
to
come
,
which
is
as
certainly
renewed
in
the
continued
act
and
exercise
in
the
race
,
as
it
is
certainly
injoyed
in
the
present
time
:
for
as
the
operations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
are
in
present
exercise
upon
him
,
so
he
knows
that
the
Spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
shall
remain
and
rest
upon
him
for
time
to
come
,
through
his
suffering
of
the
loss
of
the
glory
of
this
world
,
which
shall
be
the
crown
of
all
his
exercise
,
in
the
things
of
God
,
unto
perpetual
aye
:
and
therefore
he
runs
not
as
at
uncertainties
,
but
upon
present
possession
,
which
gives
us
assured
hope
for
time
to
come
,
as
it
is
certain
that
God
is
faithful
and
cannot
deny
himself
.
So
fight
I
,
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
air
,
that
is
,
I
give
not
my
strokes
in
combate
in
my
contending
for
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
one
that
woundeth
not
▪
or
as
one
that
findeth
not
reality
of
matter
for
the
weapons
of
my
warfare
to
take
place
,
in
exercising
their
force
,
skill
,
and
accomplishing
their
ends
upon
;
but
I
deal
with
such
as
I
accomplish
like
atchievments
upon
,
in
the
management
of
mine
affairs
in
the
gospel
,
as
David
the
beloved
of
God
,
did
in
that
11.
Psalme
,
which
is
a
true
commentary
upon
this
my
warfare
.
For
I
am
not
as
one
beating
or
fighting
with
the
aire
,
as
with
a
thing
of
no
substance
,
I
doing
no
real
exploit
,
nor
it
receiving
any
wound
or
foil
from
me
,
but
closeth
up
and
healeth
it self
again
as
fast
as
it
receiveth
the
strokes
;
but
contrarily
I
beat
down
and
bring
to
nought
,
that
which
hath
in
it
the
reality
of
sin
and
death
,
which
is
the
wisdome
or
law
of
the
flesh
.
As
certainly
as
I
guard
and
defend
that
which
hath
in
it
the
reality
of
eternal
life
and
peace
,
namely
,
tbat
wisdome
or
law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
,
exercising
it self
in
the
one
,
and
the
other
in
my
soul
,
and
that
no
otherwise
,
but
as
it
shall
be
my
life
and
peace
,
spirit
and
power
,
prowess
and
victorious
imployment
and
conquest
forever
,
for
the
offices
,
exercises
,
and
virtues
of
Christ
,
are
all
of
like
honour
,
worth
,
and
duration
.
Vers.
27.
But
I
beat
down
my
body
,
that
is
,
the
body
of
sin
and
death
,
and
it
is
my
body
as
in
the
original
and
materials
of
it
,
consisting
of
God
and
man
▪
as
truly
as
Esau
and
Jacob
came
both
out
of
loyns
of
Isack
and
Rebekkah
,
so
doth
the
body
of
sin
arise
of
God
and
man
,
being
made
one
in
that
way
of
the
body
of
death
,
and
also
that
mysticall
body
of
life
in
Christ
;
in
the
one
the
properties
and
heavenly
disposition
of
the
Son
of
God
are
crucified
,
to
the
sin
and
Satan
in
the
Son
of
perdition
,
and
in
the
other
the
properties
and
earthly
disposition
of
man
,
a●●
crucified
to
the
life
of
righteousness
and
peace
in
the
Son
of
God
.
Again
it
is
my
body
,
as
I
am
considered
from
the
earth
,
and
so
have
naturally
(
in
that
respect
)
the
nature
and
disposition
of
all
flesh
,
as
the
gospel
is
my
gospel
,
as
in
the
spirit
of
God
I
come
down
from
heaven
,
and
so
am
one
with
the
Son
of
God
,
being
of
the
same
spirit
with
him
,
who
is
both
the
authour
and
product
thereof
.
Again
it
is
my
body
,
as
I
die
thereunto
dayly
(
as
the
same
Apostle
speaks
)
and
also
it
dies
nnto
me
;
so
,
as
it
never
hath
any
power
over
dominion
or
me
,
or
I
any
community
or
fellowship
with
it
,
even
as
the
body
of
Christ
is
mine
,
as
I
rise
and
live
in
newness
of
life
unto
it
,
and
it
,
unto
me
,
wherein
consists
my
proper
and
only
converse
and
fellowsh
p.
Again
it
is
my
body
,
as
I
acknowledge
the
misery
and
wretchedness
of
all
slesh
destitute
of
the
wisdome
and
Spirit
of
God
,
and
so
it
is
gone
over
all
,
in
regard
of
the
aptitude
and
disposition
of
all
men
naturally
inclining
thereunto
,
and
so
I
can
say
in
that
respect
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
.
Even
as
I
can
give
God
thanks
as
in
that
body
of
Christ
,
acknowledging
by
the
spirit
thereof
my
deliverance
,
happy
condition
▪
and
salvation
,
being
inabled
by
the
same
spirit
to
bring
that
body
of
death
into
subjection
,
in
all
things
exercising
the
rule
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
over
it
,
so
as
it
can
never
prevail
against
me
;
but
though
the
enemy
may
come
against
me
as
a
flood
,
yet
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
lifts
up
a
standerd
against
him
to
chase
him
away
:
so
that
in
my
mind
,
that
is
,
in
the
formings
,
fashionings
,
and
framings
of
all
things
in
my
spirit
,
I
serve
the
law
of
God
,
but
in
my
flesh
,
that
is
,
as
my
natural
disposition
is
found
in
the
men
of
the
world
out
of
Christ
,
there
it
is
under
sin
and
death
,
being
a
servant
thereunto
forever
.
Now
the
ground
and
reason
why
I
thus
beat
down
my
body
,
and
bring
it
in
subiection
,
and
not
the
body
of
another
,
is
this
,
viz.
Lest
whilst
I
preach
to
others
,
I
my self
should
become
a
reprobate
,
in
these
words
our
Apostle
doth
elegantly
,
as
in
a
figure
,
(
as
he
speaks
formerly
in
this
epistle
in
a
like
case
)
transferring
the
state
and
condition
of
all
false
teachers
of
the
word
of
God
unto
himself
,
that
thereby
he
may
with
modesty
set
them
forth
and
make
them
appear
in
truth
to
be
that
which
indeed
they
are
.
Lest
while
I
preach
to
others
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
lest
while
I
preach
in
others
:
the
word
lest
,
is
not
brought
in
here
as
a
doubt
or
supposition
;
but
as
a
thing
of
certainty
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
he
who
preacheth
in
another
,
he
is
a
reprobate
,
or
he
is
reproved
,
rejected
,
or
is
become
a
castaway
,
as
disallowed
of
God
.
So
that
the
Apostles
argument
stands
thus
,
he
that
preacheth
in
another
,
that
which
he
preacheth
not
in
himself
,
as
being
matter
of
the
gospel
:
that
minister
and
ministry
is
as
reprobate
silver
,
it
is
disallowed
of
God
,
and
never
passeth
for
currant
doctrine
in
his
kingdome
;
So
that
he
which
forms
sin
in
such
sort
,
as
that
he
inveighs
against
it
,
and
indeavours
to
beat
it
down
in
another
and
not
in
himself
,
as
being
free
from
a
sin
of
that
nature
,
as
in
or
of
himself
,
that
is
a
reprobate
ministry
,
he
beats
the
aire
and
doth
not
beat
down
that
body
which
is
his
:
that
ministry
therefore
that
forms
sin
so
,
as
to
belong
to
one
state
of
men
and
not
unto
another
,
to
be
a
sin
in
one
age
of
the
world
,
but
not
in
another
;
or
to
belong
to
one
six
or
age
of
man
,
and
not
unto
another
:
that
man
doth
not
in
all
things
beat
down
his
own
body
,
that
is
a
wicked
and
disallowed
ministry
,
rejected
and
reprobated
by
God
,
and
doth
in
his
heart
conclude
,
that
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
is
one
thing
to
one
Saint
,
and
another
thing
in
another
Saint
,
that
it
is
of
one
virtue
in
one
age
of
the
world
,
and
of
another
virtue
more
or
less
,
or
some
alteration
in
another
age
,
this
is
reprobate
doctrine
,
rejected
and
reproved
by
God
.
For
our
Apostle
saith
,
I
beat
down
my
body
,
not
the
body
of
another
;
So
that
they
who
seem
to
beat
down
sin
in
another
,
and
know
not
how
to
make
it
their
own
,
as
it
being
naturally
in
that
body
whereof
they
by
nature
are
:
such
are
in
this
ministry
of
reprobation
,
therefore
all
such
as
go
about
to
cry
down
a
sin
which
was
committed
in
a
body
destitute
of
humane
nature
,
that
is
the
sin
of
angels
before
man
was
,
or
at
the
least
before
man
sinned
;
these
beat
down
sin
in
another
,
not
in
their
own
body
,
a
sin
(
say
they
)
which
man
was
never
guilty
of
,
nor
subject
unto
(
for
say
they
)
man
sinned
by
means
of
a
tempter
,
but
the
evil
angels
,
the
devils
they
sinned
without
a
tempter
,
these
men
preach
in
another
,
not
in
themselves
,
and
these
our
Apostle
,
by
transferring
the
thing
to
himself
,
concludes
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
it
is
a
reprobate
and
rejected
ministry
,
disallowed
of
God
in
all
good
men
throughout
all
ages
.
They
therefore
that
preach
a
sin
without
that
body
whereof
man
by
nature
is
,
which
are
all
those
which
preach
the
fall
of
angels
not
to
be
the
proper
fall
of
man
,
and
the
sin
of
the
devil
in
its
first
act
,
not
to
be
the
proper
sin
of
man
,
as
well
as
of
Satan
,
all
these
are
reprobate
ministers
,
and
this
their
ministry
is
reproved
,
rejected
,
and
disallowed
of
God
.
Again
,
they
who
preach
a
righteousness
,
a
wisdome
,
a
sanctification
,
or
redemption
that
is
in
another
,
but
not
in
themselves
;
or
that
which
is
not
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
as
really
as
they
in
it
,
or
as
really
in
all
as
in
any
one
,
these
preach
in
another
,
but
not
in
themselves
,
they
build
up
(
or
seem
to
do
)
another
,
not
their
own
,
these
are
reprobate
ministers
such
as
are
rejected
and
disallowed
of
God
.
And
wherewithall
shall
these
men
come
before
the
Lord
,
and
bow
themselves
before
the
high
God
,
shall
they
come
before
him
with
burnt-offerings
,
with
calves
of
a
year
old
,
will
the
Lord
be
pleased
with
thousands
of
rams
,
or
with
ten
thousands
of
rivers
of
oyl
,
shall
they
give
their
first-born
for
their
transgression
,
or
the
fruit
of
their
body
,
for
the
sin
of
their
soul
.
But
thou
,
O
man
of
God
,
who
art
known
of
him
:
he
shall
shew
unto
thee
what
is
good
;
yea
,
what
that
good
thing
is
which
is
only
acceptable
unto
him
,
and
what
doth
he
require
of
thee
;
but
to
do
justly
,
and
to
love
mercy
,
and
to
abase
thy self
in
point
of
all
humane
excellencies
,
that
so
thou
may
walk
in
the
power
,
and
glory
of
thy
God
,
Amen
.
S.
G.
The
Preface
.
THe
piece
presented
,
according
to
the
nature
of
it
,
is
as
a
judge
of
assize
riding
his
circuit
;
who
being
set
on
the
seat
of
judgement
,
is
as
a
man
ignorant
of
all
causes
apertaining
to
that
place
where
he
is
so
set
,
as
also
impartial
with
respect
to
any
mans
person
;
for
he
knows
no
man
.
But
when
the
cause
is
produced
,
the
parties
brought
in
and
examined
;
with
observation
of
their
countenance
,
carriage
,
and
demeanure
,
together
with
manner
of
speech
and
all
circumstances
.
The
witnesses
standing
up
;
being
such
as
are
free
from
the
act
,
as
also
from
passing
of
sentence
,
and
yet
have
really
communicated
in
the
act
,
by
eye
or
ear
,
or
some
of
the
sences
,
in
way
of
approbation
or
dislike
.
The
voluntary
declaring
their
testimony
,
without
any
extraction
,
obstruction
,
interruption
,
or
mollestation
;
and
it
recorded
.
The
case
opened
,
declared
,
and
made
manifest
.
The
records
of
the
law
read
seriously
,
considered
,
and
skilfully
interpreted
.
The
Auditours
satisfied
in
the
conviction
of
the
guilty
,
and
clearing
of
the
innocent
.
And
the
spirit
of
the
judge
animated
,
through
sound
and
indubicable
knowledge
of
the
matter
and
conscience
of
his
office
,
freely
determineth
in
case
of
right
and
wrong
:
passeth
sentence
of
absolution
,
or
condemnation
,
without
either
fear
or
flattery
;
and
such
manner
of
progress
expect
in
this
presented
:
and
so
I
adventure
it
to
publick
view
,
as
a
thing
impartiall
,
having
sufficient
in
it self
for
its
own
defence
—
S.
G.
Matth.
the
23.
29.
Wo
unto
you
scribes
and
pharises
,
hypocrites
,
&c.
THis
is
the
seventh
wo
denounced
by
Christ
in
this
chapter
against
scribes
and
pharises
,
being
hypocrites
,
and
once
being
blind
guides
to
lay
open
the
fearfnl
estate
and
condition
of
such
as
oppose
Christ
Jesus
in
his
doctrine
,
and
seek
by
all
means
to
insnare
and
intangle
him
therein
:
to
make
him
appear
unto
men
as
a
guilty
person
,
that
so
all
men
might
contemn
and
dispise
his
sayings
,
as
is
plentifully
declared
in
the
former
chapter
,
which
is
not
to
be
limited
or
confined
to
any
particular
time
or
age
of
the
world
as
excluding
others
,
nor
to
any
particular
rank
or
calling
of
men
,
as
belonging
to
them
and
not
to
others
.
But
is
to
be
taken
according
to
the
true
etymology
of
the
phrases
which
are
here
expressed
.
The
word
scribe
signifies
an
expounder
of
the
law
;
and
so
the
Evangelist
Luke
hath
it
,
saying
,
wo
be
to
you
expounders
of
the
law
,
that
is
,
ye
reporters
of
,
or
bringers
in
the
original
and
first
foundation
of
the
law
,
and
records
of
the
kingdome
.
The
word
pharise
signifies
one
who
curiously
divides
,
makes
distinctions
in
the
interpretation
,
or
prophesie
,
foretelling
what
will
insue
and
come
to
pass
upon
the
principles
and
foundations
premised
,
which
are
never
separated
,
and
therefore
Luke
concludes
them
in
one
,
Luke
11.
52.
saying
,
Wo
be
to
you
lawyers
,
or
wo
be
to
you
interpreters
of
the
law
.
The
word
hypocrite
or
dissembler
,
is
therefore
added
to
declare
that
they
give
a
false
exposition
and
interpretation
of
the
law
of
God
,
both
in
the
ground
and
original
of
things
,
as
also
in
all
the
success
and
prosecutions
thereof
,
otherwise
the
words
,
scribes
and
pharises
might
be
taken
in
a
good
sense
.
1.
The
word
hypocrite
properly
signifies
a
stage-player
,
which
sort
of
men
we
know
are
counterfeits
in
divers
respects
;
first
they
counterfeit
the
persons
of
men
,
representing
godly
or
noble
men
,
when
they
are
of
no
such
disposition
,
nor
degree
;
so
do
false
interpreters
represent
the
person
of
Christ
,
yet
cannot
but
confess
he
is
as
far
remote
as
heaven
is
from
earth
.
2.
The
stage-players
counterfeit
the
records
and
histories
of
a
kingdome
,
as
though
they
were
now
in
their
wise
and
grave
agitation
and
solemnization
,
when
as
they
cannot
but
confess
there
is
nothing
but
a
bare
resemblance
of
them
;
and
so
do
false
interpreters
,
they
treat
of
the
records
and
histories
of
the
Scripture
,
when
as
they
confess
they
were
in
act
long
ago
,
and
are
not
now
in
present
and
real
existance
.
3.
The
stage-players
counterfeit
time
,
pretending
the
season
of
Gods
providence
for
the
bringing
forth
of
such
operations
;
yet
cannot
but
confess
the
time
of
them
is
past
,
and
at
present
is
only
assemblance
of
it
:
So
do
false
interpreters
,
they
pretend
the
primative
of
the
church
,
and
yet
know
no
more
how
to
make
this
time
the
first
time
,
then
they
know
how
to
make
a
Christian
in
these
dayes
to
be
the
first
begotten
of
God
,
therefore
meer
counterfeiters
of
time
.
4.
Stage
players
counterfeit
places
,
if
he
draw
but
a
curtain
they
act
as
in
the
Kings
pallace
,
when
it
may
be
but
in
a
stew
or
brothel
house
:
So
do
false
interpreters
,
draw
but
out
wine
and
wafer
,
or
water
,
and
a
person
without
vale
or
covering
,
and
the
act
as
in
the
pallace
of
the
king
of
Saints
;
and
in
the
mean
time
confess
that
his
dwelling
is
in
heaven
▪
where
themselves
never
as
yet
came
:
and
thus
false
interpreters
are
the
stage
players
of
the
world
,
who
dissemble
the
being
of
persons
,
histories
,
times
,
and
places
,
and
cannot
but
confess
the
reality
of
them
is
out
of
being
in
point
of
present
appearance
.
Whereas
the
truth
of
interpretation
doth
not
only
comprehend
them
all
,
extending
it self
unto
them
;
but
also
gathereth
them
up
into
present
exercise
,
and
that
in
the
reality
of
their
proper
being
.
For
he
that
can
look
back
upon
the
word
and
work
of
God
,
he
knows
how
to
convey
himself
thither
(
or
else
it
is
a
dead
letter
unto
him
)
he
also
knows
how
to
bring
up
&
convey
that
word
and
work
to
take
place
and
give
it self
a
real
and
present
being
in
himself
,
otherwise
it
is
not
become
a
quickening
spirit
unto
him
,
and
the
like
skill
that
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
hath
to
convey
it self
back
to
the
original
and
foundation
of
things
,
it
hath
also
to
convey
it self
forward
to
the
accomplishing
and
finishing
of
them
,
not
only
in
after
times
,
but
also
in
the
time
present
,
otherwise
it
is
as
the
word
of
man
subject
to
times
and
seasons
,
and
not
as
the
word
of
God
that
is
ever
the
same
as
himself
is
.
Therefore
it
is
that
Christ
saith
before
Abraham
was
I
am
,
and
the
prophet
Hosea
,
speaking
of
Jacob
,
conversing
with
God
,
saith
,
he
met
him
in
Bethel
,
and
there
he
spake
with
us
,
and
the
Lord
hath
set
up
this
name
as
his
memorial
in
Abraham
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
as
being
in
them
conveyed
unto
Moses
and
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
namely
,
I
am
that
I
am
,
hath
sent
thee
:
for
if
the
sender
had
not
been
in
him
that
was
sent
,
those
great
works
in
Egypt
had
never
been
effected
for
the
memorizing
of
the
name
of
God
forever
.
Wo
therefore
unto
false
and
counterfeit
interpreters
of
the
law
of
God
,
which
wo
doth
not
only
concern
such
as
know
themselves
to
deal
deceitfully
with
the
Scriptures
for
advantage
,
but
also
such
as
upon
false
principles
,
are
never
so
much
perswaded
that
they
speak
truth
,
whether
they
deliver
it
unto
others
,
or
receive
and
take
it
in
as
upon
their
own
account
it
skils
not
,
the
matter
is
the
same
,
and
hath
the
same
acceptance
and
reward
,
intailed
.
The
word
wo
,
is
a
voice
of
cursing
,
as
an
edict
or
proclamation
given
out
by
Christ
as
ruler
of
all
things
,
which
none
can
gain
say
,
or
contradict
▪
containing
the
whole
sum
in
every
part
and
particular
of
that
cursed
estate
and
condition
of
sin
and
unrighteousness
,
as
brought
in
and
continued
among
the
sons
of
men
,
by
false
and
hypocritical
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
as
being
no
other
but
the
spirit
of
the
serpent
from
the
beginning
,
who
is
said
to
be
the
dragon
that
old
serpent
which
is
the
devil
and
Satan
,
Revel
20.
2.
And
this
woful
and
sinful
estate
and
condition
as
the
proper
portion
and
patrimony
of
all
false
interpreters
being
the
only
spirit
,
whereby
they
live
in
fostring
and
maintaining
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
is
apposed
unto
that
blessed
condition
of
the
Son
of
God
,
the
fountain
and
original
of
all
happiness
,
whose
spirit
is
the
true
intent
,
and
proper
scope
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
which
alone
his
life
is
preserved
and
maintained
forever
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
the
word
of
God
,
and
saith
of
his
proper
language
,
the
words
that
I
speak
are
spirit
and
life
;
therefore
without
true
interpretation
of
the
Scriptures
,
no
conservation
but
a
crucification
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Therefore
it
is
that
Christ
so
often
ingeminates
and
reiterates
this
word
wo
,
as
the
curse
consisting
in
false
interpretation
being
that
,
and
also
those
which
put
him
to
death
,
the
persons
and
the
spears
being
one
,
therefore
the
Prophet
cries
out
unto
God
,
Rebuke
the
company
of
sp●armen
,
or
the
roor
or
the
crew
of
the
Canes
,
or
the
wilde
beasts
of
the
reed
,
as
the
word
imports
,
Psalm
68.
30.
prophecying
of
those
who
gave
Christ
vineger
upon
a
reed
in
his
thirst
upon
the
cross
,
and
put
a
reed
in
his
hand
,
and
smote
him
on
the
head
head
with
the
reed
,
Matth.
27.
29
,
30
,
34
,
48.
Psalm
.
69.
●2
.
as
such
as
make
hollow
the
word
of
God
,
emptying
it
of
the
proper
spirit
thereof
,
which
thereby
becomes
as
a
spunge
to
draw
in
sharp
,
bitter
,
and
tart
things
to
present
unto
Christ
,
that
is
,
cruel
and
savage
persecutions
even
unto
death
:
therefore
the
prophet
calls
them
the
mighty
bulls
and
calves
of
the
people
,
that
is
,
the
high
priests
,
scribes
,
pharises
,
and
elders
,
who
falsly
expound
and
apply
the
word
of
God
,
to
the
putting
of
it
to
death
,
of
whom
the
prophet
largely
comments
in
that
two
and
twentieth
Psalme
.
Now
to
describe
a
false
expositour
of
the
word
of
God
,
as
a
general
Maxim
,
to
hold
true
undeni
bly
and
universally
in
the
discovery
of
them
in
all
times
,
places
,
and
persons
,
is
this
,
They
deny
the
word
of
God
its
proper
and
natural
rise
,
and
accordingly
carry
it
to
an
improper
and
unnatural
center
.
First
they
deny
the
word
of
God
its
proper
and
natural
rise
,
that
is
,
they
conclude
that
all
things
whereinsoever
God
hath
expressed
himself
do
not
arise
,
nor
have
their
original
in
the
word
of
God
,
as
considered
and
consisting
in
the
unity
of
God
and
man
,
no
nor
that
any
thing
in
the
first
act
of
creating
the
world
,
could
possibly
arise
out
of
such
a
fountain
;
but
say
they
,
that
device
of
God
and
man
being
one
,
was
only
brought
in
after
man
had
sinned
,
but
in
the
beginning
all
things
were
good
,
yea
man
himself
in
a
goodness
besides
,
short
of
,
and
out
of
Christ
.
Whereas
the
truth
is
there
was
never
reality
of
goodness
to
be
found
as
coming
within
the
account
of
God
,
but
only
in
that
work
of
God
,
and
man
being
made
one
in
Christ
,
therefore
it
is
that
when
the
man
said
unto
Christ
(
good
master
)
taking
him
for
a
meer
man
,
Christ
asks
him
,
why
callest
thou
me
good
,
there
is
none
good
but
God
,
not
denying
himself
to
be
good
,
but
that
goodness
doth
not
consist
in
the
excellencies
of
the
creature
,
but
in
the
excellencies
of
the
Spirit
of
God
that
made
all
things
,
and
what
work
soever
holds
nor
proportion
with
the
mind
of
the
maker
,
hath
not
the
reallity
of
goodness
in
it
;
and
that
was
never
found
but
only
in
that
device
and
workmanship
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
ingraven
form
of
Gods
subsistauce
,
and
that
which
gives
being
to
all
things
,
without
whom
they
are
not
,
never
were
,
nor
shall
be
.
For
the
wisdome
of
God
is
the
original
and
fountain
of
all
things
,
as
maker
and
former
of
them
all
;
but
the
wisdome
of
God
doth
properly
consist
in
that
device
of
the
creature
and
creatour
,
being
made
one
in
Christ
,
without
which
Gods
wisdome
could
never
appear
:
for
he
cannot
be
known
but
by
his
own
light
,
Psalme
36
9.
ther
efore
the
unity
of
God
and
man
in
that
faith
of
Christ
,
is
the
proper
original
,
fountain
,
and
cause
of
all
things
,
and
hath
all
things
in
it
,
wherein
the
reallity
of
goodness
doth
consist
,
and
all
other
things
are
but
as
the
hand
upon
the
dyal
,
which
points
at
time
which
it self
is
not
,
so
do
all
other
things
in
heaven
and
earth
point
at
an
eternal
state
and
condition
,
which
not
any
,
nor
all
of
themselves
either
are
or
ever
shall
be
.
So
that
he
that
brings
out
an
original
goodness
or
righteousness
in
angel
or
man
,
and
not
out
of
this
fountain
of
God
and
man
being
one
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
false
interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
doctrine
of
such
is
that
which
is
and
ever
was
,
the
proper
inlet
of
sin
and
wrath
upon
the
sons
of
Adam
;
for
being
they
raise
righteousness
and
goodness
from
a
false
fountain
,
they
bring
in
the
devils
to
be
the
state
of
Christ
,
as
all
Idolaters
have
ever
don
from
the
beginning
,
and
such
is
the
falshood
of
the
fountain
out
of
which
their
doctrine
springs
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
the
consultations
of
the
serpent
,
who
is
said
to
be
wiser
then
any
beast
which
the
Lord
God
made
,
proves
the
very
devil
and
Satan
,
Revel.
20
2.
himself
.
Secondly
,
false
interpreters
terminate
the
word
of
God
in
a
false
and
counterfeit
center
,
in
that
they
carry
the
intent
and
scope
thereof
to
other
things
besides
Christ
,
that
is
God
and
man
in
unity
,
such
are
they
who
center
the
word
of
God
in
good
angels
,
which
they
confess
are
not
in
this
unity
,
also
in
man
in
his
first
creation
,
which
they
exclude
from
this
unity
▪
of
such
mistake
is
the
centring
of
the
word
of
God
(
as
being
the
intent
thereof
)
in
offices
and
ordinances
called
divine
and
civil
,
which
have
not
the
nature
,
and
also
the
duration
of
this
unity
in
them
;
for
Christ
is
the
first
and
the
last
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
the
proper
rise
and
termination
of
all
things
,
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
the
Lord
our
Lawgiver
,
and
also
the
end
of
the
law
,
Revel.
22.
13
,
Isaiah
33.
22.
Roman.
10.
4.
Therefore
it
is
no
law
of
God
in
what
relation
soever
considered
that
terminates
,
or
ends
in
any
thing
short
of
,
or
besides
Christ
;
yet
do
we
not
deny
the
lawful
use
of
any
humane
ordinances
,
no
more
then
we
deny
the
ordinance
of
the
Sun
and
of
the
moon
:
So
they
be
used
as
becomes
the
nature
of
them
in
their
time
and
season
,
which
are
all
found
to
be
in
the
judgement
of
God
no
better
then
empty
husks
,
such
as
the
prodigal
fed
upon
,
being
destitute
of
this
unity
which
is
in
Christ
,
Luke
▪
15.
16
,
17.
so
that
further
then
they
direct
us
unto
Christ
,
they
are
no
bread
becoming
our
fathers
house
,
and
so
will
appear
when
ever
we
come
to
our selves
,
by
getting
out
of
that
way
of
prodigallity
,
but
if
we
terminate
the
law
of
God
in
them
,
they
all
become
Idolatrous
,
which
have
proved
the
snares
and
Idols
of
the
world
unto
this
day
,
whilst
counterfeit
and
hypocritical
interpreters
present
wood
and
stone
and
foolish
pictures
unto
us
,
that
we
may
bend
oll
our
zeal
only
against
such
trash
,
that
in
the
mean
time
Satan
and
his
ministers
may
raign
as
angels
of
light
,
2
Cor.
11.
13
,
14
,
15.
And
thus
much
briefly
for
present
in
the
describing
of
a
false
interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
.
Now
that
we
may
the
better
understand
their
just
desert
of
so
many
woes
pronounced
against
them
in
this
chapter
,
let
us
take
a
short
sum
and
view
of
the
particular
ground
and
cause
of
the
pronunciation
of
every
wo
,
as
they
lie
in
order
,
before
we
come
to
this
which
we
have
read
,
-
The
ground
of
the
first
wo
is
laid
down
in
the
13.
verse
and
contains
three
things
.
-
1.
First
that
they
shut
up
the
kingdome
of
heaven
against
men
.
-
2.
That
they
will
not
enter
thereinto
themselves
.
-
3.
That
they
will
not
suffer
them
that
are
entring
.
1.
They
shut
up
the
kingdome
of
heaven
against
men
,
that
is
,
you
draw
a
vale
over
the
holy
and
eternal
things
of
the
Son
of
God
,
by
terminating
the
word
of
God
in
temporary
and
terrene
things
,
that
is
,
when
men
so
expound
the
law
of
God
as
to
make
things
which
indure
not
for
ever
,
to
be
the
intent
and
purpose
of
the
word
of
God
,
as
titles
,
offices
,
relations
,
and
operations
,
that
shall
end
by
their
own
confession
,
when
God
is
all
in
all
;
but
for
the
present
the
word
hath
its
proper
center
in
them
,
this
is
a
vail
drawn
over
,
those
orders
,
institutions
,
relations
and
operations
proper
to
the
house
and
kingdome
of
God
,
as
a
door
shut
and
fast
bolted
that
men
enter
not
,
which
is
made
up
and
consists
of
the
proper
workmanship
of
mans
natural
heart
,
which
hath
ever
appeared
a
glory
in
mans
eye
,
to
the
darkening
and
hiding
of
that
glory
of
the
Son
o●
God
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
the
ministration
of
condemnation
is
glorious
,
glory
is
to
be
done
away
,
otherwise
the
vail
is
upon
the
heart
of
man
to
shut
him
out
of
the
holy
place
(
that
is
our
of
that
state
of
Christ
Jesus
)
when
Moses
is
read
unto
this
day
,
2
Cor.
3
so
that
the
centring
of
the
word
of
God
in
an
earthly
glory
which
must
be
don
away
is
the
ministry
of
condemnation
,
which
shuts
up
the
way
of
salvation
which
is
by
Christ
,
Luke
therefore
expresseth
it
in
these
words
,
Ye
have
taken
away
the
key
of
knowledge
,
Luke
11.
52.
that
is
,
ye
have
hid
and
covered
,
by
your
earthly
ties
and
relation
,
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
as
a
key
passeth
through
all
those
wards
and
bolts
of
humane
relations
and
respects
,
loosening
and
and
dissolving
them
all
as
things
of
no
value
,
for
the
free
passage
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
into
a
kingdome
which
fades
not
in
any
of
its
relations
and
respects
but
lasts
for
ever
,
1
Pet.
1.
4.
1
Pet.
5.
4.
Or
it
causeth
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
that
great
bar
which
bolts
up
the
kingdome
of
God
,
so
to
fall
and
fly
back
,
as
●he
bolt
of
a
lock
when
the
wards
are
opened
,
of
which
Christ
saith
,
get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
that
the
Saints
of
God
may
enter
into
the
exercise
of
the
wisdome
and
knowledge
of
God
,
in
which
Luke
makes
the
kingdome
of
God
to
consist
,
saying
,
Ye
have
taken
away
the
key
of
knowledge
,
and
enter
not
into
it
,
that
is
,
into
that
knowledge
,
of
which
Christ
speakes
when
he
saith
,
And
this
is
life
eternal
,
that
they
know
〈◊〉
to
be
the
only
true
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
hast
s●at
,
John
17.
3.
2.
〈◊〉
●●d
point
in
the
cause
of
this
wo
,
they
will
not
enter
in
themselves
,
that
is
,
they
will
not
pass
through
temporary
and
transient
relations
and
operations
,
to
give
the
word
of
God
its
proper
subject
and
intent
,
to
consist
only
in
things
that
concern
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
which
is
not
of
this
world
,
Iohn
18.
36.
but
lodge
themselves
in
carnal
and
sensual
institutions
and
respects
,
and
will
not
enter
into
that
knowledge
or
acknowledgment
of
that
ministry
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
which
saith
henceforth
we
know
no
man
,
or
as
the
word
is
nothing
after
the
flesh
,
though
we
have
known
Christ
Jesus
after
the
flesh
,
henceforth
we
know
him
no
more
,
2
Cor.
5.
16.
that
is
to
say
,
we
acknowledge
no
temporary
or
transient
institution
or
relation
,
to
be
any
part
or
parcel
of
Christ
or
Christianity
,
no
not
in
the
most
fined
form
,
that
man
can
possibly
mint
or
cast
it
into
;
for
if
it
should
,
then
would
Christ
sustain
loss
in
the
cessation
thereof
,
which
is
impossible
the
Son
of
God
should
do
in
his
own
body
,
for
then
were
he
not
one
that
saves
to
the
utter
most
,
which
the
Apostle
affirms
he
doth
,
Heb.
7.
25.
Therefore
the
scribes
,
pharises
,
and
elderships
of
the
world
,
they
enter
not
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
not
having
the
saving
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
evident
in
all
their
ordinations
and
institutions
,
wherein
they
terminate
the
holy
word
of
God
,
and
that
by
denying
the
proper
center
and
object
thereof
▪
for
they
may
as
well
deny
the
Son
of
God
to
be
the
only
sountain
,
from
whence
the
word
flows
,
as
to
deny
him
to
be
the
only
intent
and
subject
matter
unto
which
it
goeth
,
and
in
which
,
and
not
else
it
terminates
it self
,
and
there
is
a
like
denial
of
the
truth
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
:
Wo
therefore
unto
all
dissemblers
of
the
word
of
God
in
this
point
,
who
do
avowedly
not
only
shnt
the
kingdom
of
God
against
others
,
but
also
voluntarily
refuse
to
enter
in
themselves
.
3.
The
third
point
is
,
that
they
will
not
suffer
others
that
are
entring
to
go
in
,
or
as
Luke
hath
it
such
as
are
entring
,
ye
forbid
,
or
as
the
word
imports
,
such
as
are
entred
ye
forbid
.
1.
That
is
,
ye
deny
and
forbid
any
such
way
of
entrance
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
as
disanuls
and
unbolts
all
temporary
institutions
and
humane
and
carnal
traditions
,
without
which
your
kingdome
retains
not
its
proper
Spirit
,
not
can
it
otherwise
maintain
and
preserve
it self
,
being
properly
the
kingdome
of
this
world
.
2.
Secondly
,
you
suffer
not
them
that
are
entring
or
entred
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
entred
into
that
way
of
Christ
,
according
to
that
law
of
the
Spirit
of
an
eternal
life
,
you
suffer
them
not
to
express
and
walk
by
the
rules
of
that
kingdome
;
you
suffer
them
not
to
institute
such
laws
,
to
authorize
such
officers
,
to
exercise
such
power
as
is
sutable
to
that
spiritual
kingdome
and
eternal
Son
of
God
;
neither
can
you
suffer
them
to
reside
and
abide
amongst
you
,
no
if
it
were
in
your
power
,
not
to
have
a
place
of
abode
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
;
the
cause
of
the
first
wo
therefore
is
apparent
and
evident
,
in
that
it
is
the
life
of
the
innocent
Son
of
God
,
which
we
hunt
after
and
seek
for
,
Luke
22.
2.
Iohn
5.
16.
18.
Matth.
2.
20.
in
all
his
Saints
who
have
ever
appeared
in
the
world
as
the
hinds
of
the
morning
,
hunted
and
pursued
to
be
wurryed
by
wicked
Jews
,
scribes
,
pharises
,
and
elders
,
who
stand
strictly
upon
laws
constituted
by
the
letter
,
and
historicall
narration
of
the
Scriptures
.
As
also
by
profane
gentiles
,
who
take
a
certain
lycentious
liberty
unto
themselves
,
as
though
no
command
of
God
were
come
forth
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
or
religion
to
be
exercised
amongst
the
sons
of
men
,
who
live
as
without
God
in
the
world
Psalme
22.
see
the
title
and
also
the
whole
Psalm
,
Eyhes
.
2.
12.
The
cause
of
Christs
denouncing
of
the
second
wo
is
expressed
in
the
14.
verse
,
in
these
words
,
For
ye
devour
widows
houses
under
a
colour
of
long
praying
,
wherein
observe
these
particulars
for
the
opening
of
it
,
-
1.
First
what
the
state
of
a
widow
is
,
-
2.
What
is
the
widows
house
.
-
3.
What
is
meant
by
this
colour
or
pretence
of
long
praying
.
-
4.
How
the
widows
house
is
devoured
by
this
means
of
praying
.
For
the
first
,
the
state
of
widowhood
doth
consist
in
these
particulars
.
First
,
she
is
one
who
hath
lost
and
is
void
of
headship
and
authority
,
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
the
man
is
the
head
of
the
woman
▪
1
Cor.
11.
3.
Secondly
,
a
widow
is
desolate
and
void
of
a
protectour
,
for
the
man
is
the
defence
of
the
woman
in
all
suits
that
come
against
her
,
or
challenge
that
can
be
made
of
her
,
and
therefore
Abimelech
saith
unto
Sarah
concerning
Abraham
her
husband
,
Behold
he
is
unto
thee
a
couering
of
the
eyes
,
Gen.
20.
16.
that
is
a
defence
unto
thee
whereever
thou
comest
,
therefore
Sarah
is
said
to
obey
him
and
calls
him
lord
,
1
Pet.
3.
6.
Thirdly
,
a
widow
is
destitute
of
one
to
provide
for
her
,
therefore
the
Apostle
stating
it
upon
the
man
saith
,
that
if
any
provide
not
for
his
own
,
especially
for
those
of
his
house
he
hath
denyed
the
faith
and
is
worse
then
an
infidel
1
Tim.
5
8.
Fourthly
,
a
widow
is
destitute
and
void
of
an
instructer
and
teacher
;
for
the
Apostle
gives
that
honour
unto
the
man
,
saying
of
the
women
,
If
they
will
learn
any
thing
,
let
them
ask
their
husbands
at
home
1
Cor.
14.
35.
Fifthly
,
a
widow
is
destitute
of
means
to
multiply
and
increase
the
family
,
therefore
as
she
is
a
wife
she
is
said
to
be
as
a
fruitful
vine
upon
the
sides
o●
the
mans
house
,
Psalm
.
128.
3.
without
which
he
is
●aid
to
dwell
in
solitariness
,
Psalm
.
68
6.
2.
The
second
point
is
what
the
widows
house
is
,
now
the
widows
house
is
properly
and
only
that
place
where
God
is
Judge
of
her
condition
,
that
is
,
where
he
is
Judge
by
righting
her
in
all
wrongs
offered
unto
her
,
as
also
in
discerning
of
all
her
wants
and
necessities
,
for
the
supply
of
them
▪
and
that
the
Prophet
affirms
God
is
unto
her
only
in
his
holy
habitation
,
which
is
the
proper
place
of
his
own
real
abode
,
Psalme
68.
5.
3.
The
third
point
is
what
is
meant
by
the
pretence
and
colour
of
long
praying
or
continued
and
extended
praying
that
is
,
when
men
interpret
the
word
of
God
so
as
to
draw
out
prayer
or
prophesie
to
be
a
continued
act
,
or
exercise
,
trade
and
calling
of
some
particular
men
▪
wherein
they
are
bound
to
exercise
themselves
in
the
behalf
of
others
,
more
then
the
rest
of
the
people
of
God
be
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
are
to
be
exercised
in
other
imployments
and
affairs
which
themselves
are
freed
from
;
so
that
they
only
may
be
drawn
out
in
prayer
,
as
a
continned
act
,
office
,
trade
,
or
calling
,
belonging
only
in
that
point
unto
them
,
as
their
peculiar
calling
and
office
▪
this
is
a
false
pretence
and
meer
colour
and
deceitful
gloss
set
upon
prayer
to
beguile
the
world
,
when
men
ingross
the
holy
and
free
spirit
of
supplication
,
monopolizing
it
unto
themselves
,
by
denying
the
rest
of
the
Saints
of
God
to
injoy
it
in
like
extent
;
and
by
as
just
and
good
right
,
in
the
exercise
of
it
continually
,
and
as
not
being
of
like
concernment
in
every
one
of
the
godly
as
it
is
,
or
ever
was
in
any
one
;
or
as
thongh
others
of
the
Saints
stood
not
so
near
unto
God
therein
,
nor
came
into
the
holy
of
holyest
by
virtue
of
office
as
themselves
do
.
This
is
a
meer
pharisaical
and
hippocritical
deceit
,
concerning
praying
,
to
delude
the
world
,
namely
,
to
draw
out
prayer
as
a
continned
act
and
exercise
,
and
to
be
of
more
concernment
in
some
mens
calling
then
in
others
of
the
people
of
God
;
for
the
spirit
of
intercession
is
of
like
virtue
,
extent
,
and
concernment
,
when
,
and
in
whomsoever
it
doth
appear
;
otherwise
the
bloud
of
sprinkling
should
not
be
of
like
virtue
to
speak
the
same
good
thing
in
one
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
as
it
doth
in
another
;
for
it
is
the
same
eternal
spirit
by
which
he
offereth
up
himself
without
spot
unto
God
,
Hebr.
12.
24
:
Hebr.
9.
14
▪
in
all
as
one
,
and
in
one
as
all
.
And
by
this
pharisaical
and
hypocritical
deceit
is
the
widows
house
devoured
,
for
whosoever
he
be
that
sets
himself
by
office
nearer
to
God
then
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
that
man
must
of
necessity
exclude
and
shut
them
out
of
that
holy
place
of
Gods
habitation
and
dwelling
,
which
is
that
state
and
faith
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
2.
22.
and
so
defrauds
the
desolate
of
that
plentiful
supply
,
which
God
hath
appointed
for
all
such
as
come
unto
him
,
by
enterposing
himself
between
God
and
them
;
for
he
that
sets
one
Saint
of
God
nearer
unto
God
then
another
,
he
devours
and
spoils
the
habitation
of
God
,
that
is
,
he
corrupts
the
state
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
in
which
holy
habitation
God
is
only
a
father
to
the
fatherless
and
a
Judge
of
the
widow
.
For
therein
and
not
elsewhere
,
is
he
become
their
head
and
only
Lordship
,
there
is
he
their
protection
and
defence
,
there
is
he
their
provision
and
bountiful
supply
,
there
is
he
their
only
instruction
and
instructour
,
and
there
and
not
elsewhere
is
he
that
happy
multiplication
,
and
multiplier
of
himself
in
all
those
fruits
of
righteousness
,
which
are
of
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
7.
4.
Philip.
1.
11.
Therefore
Christ
saith
in
opposing
these
false
interpreters
)
to
all
true
disciples
,
be
not
ye
called
Rabbi
,
for
one
is
your
master
,
even
Christ
,
or
,
yet
have
one
mastership
,
even
that
unction
which
teacheth
you
all
things
▪
John
2.
20.
Hebr.
8.
11.
and
ye
are
all
brethren
,
or
ye
are
all
one
brotherhood
,
that
is
equal
in
any
point
of
dignity
;
and
call
no
man
father
on
the
earth
,
for
one
is
your
father
in
heaven
.
You
are
not
the
off-spring
of
any
earthly
progenitour
▪
but
are
the
royal
seed
of
heaven
,
and
have
alike
fatherly
authority
in
your selves
to
produce
a
like
posterity
;
therefore
he
saith
,
he
that
is
greatest
among
you
shall
be
your
servant
,
that
is
,
the
greatest
dignity
in
any
of
the
Saints
,
is
to
be
a
servant
unto
all
the
Saints
,
therefore
did
the
Lord
of
all
wash
the
disciples
feet
,
and
wiped
them
with
the
towel
wherewith
he
had
girded
himself
▪
to
give
them
an
example
of
performing
the
like
service
,
John
13.
So
Christ
saith
to
the
disciples
,
Whether
is
greater
he
that
fitteth
at
meat
or
he
that
serveth
,
is
not
he
that
●itteth
at
meat
,
but
I
am
among
you
as
he
that
serveth
,
Luke
2●
.
27.
1.
He
then
,
whosoever
he
be
,
that
in
pretence
of
being
exalted
by
the
word
of
God
into
place
and
office
above
any
of
the
servants
of
God
,
that
is
,
such
servants
as
are
the
Lords
freemen
,
1
Cor.
7.
22.
that
man
is
a
false
interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
;
yea
an
hypocritical
scribe
and
pharisee
,
it
is
he
that
loves
the
uppermost
seat
in
the
synagogue
,
for
it
is
not
the
sitting
in
any
seat
,
but
the
love
of
a
high
seat
that
he
may
appear
as
the
nearest
to
God
in
all
acts
of
worship
,
and
to
come
more
immediately
from
God
in
all
his
commands
and
exortations
then
any
of
his
brethren
,
Matth.
23.
6.
These
are
they
that
devour
the
widows
houses
by
setting
themselves
nearer
to
God
then
others
,
and
thereby
shut
the
desolate
out
of
the
place
of
Gods
holy
habitation
,
where
only
the
Lord
is
the
present
and
full
supply
of
them
,
Psalme
68.
5.
2.
These
are
they
who
loved
the
uppermost
roomes
at
feasts
,
as
being
the
proper
cause
of
all
festivity
,
they
being
the
only
instruments
of
peace
,
the
procurers
of
plenty
,
and
chief
cause
of
the
joyful
condition
of
the
people
,
and
so
interpose
themselves
between
God
and
such
as
are
in
plenty
also
;
that
the
praise
may
redound
unto
them
,
and
so
deprive
God
of
his
glory
in
their
deceiving
of
the
people
,
Matth.
23.
6.
3.
These
are
they
that
love
greeting
in
the
market
place
,
and
to
be
called
of
men
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
Matth.
23.
7.
they
love
to
be
honoured
as
masters
and
lords
of
the
market
,
that
is
,
of
all
commerce
and
trade
,
not
only
between
man
and
man
,
but
also
between
God
and
man
;
and
so
in
the
feasts
also
,
for
who
must
be
an
instrument
to
feast
th●
soul
but
only
they
,
and
who
must
rejoyce
and
sing
when
they
see
cause
of
mourning
:
this
point
is
not
only
practised
amongst
them
who
are
raised
b●
the
help
and
addition
of
school-divinity
,
to
their
natural
spirit
;
for
it
is
evident
amongst
these
Indians
the
Barbarians
amongst
whom
we
live
;
for
if
any
of
the
superiours
mourn
,
if
there
be
found
any
of
the
inferiours
rejoycing
,
if
he
escape
with
his
life
,
it
is
much
if
it
be
not
taken
away
by
one
means
or
other
:
But
these
must
be
masters
and
lords
of
the
market
also
,
in
that
they
appoint
the
place
,
the
time
▪
the
manner
of
commerce
for
weights
,
measures
,
kinds
of
coyn
with
the
value
of
it
;
keepers
of
the
peace
,
quieters
,
and
stillers
of
the
people
,
and
he
that
keeps
not
time
,
comes
to
the
place
,
holding
weight
and
measure
,
acknowledging
the
rates
and
valuation
set
by
elders
of
church
or
state
,
that
man
is
a
sinner
,
culpable
of
punishment
;
what
are
they
then
who
love
to
be
called
lord
,
●ord
,
but
such
as
are
nearer
God
then
others
,
stand
in
the
place
of
God
,
which
the
rest
of
their
brethren
do
not
;
these
devour
the
habitation
of
the
widow
,
by
shutting
the
desolate
out
of
Gods
holy
habitation
,
where
he
hath
related
himself
alike
unto
all
,
in
that
judgement
which
he
pass
th
upon
all
of
them
whose
first
husband
the
law
of
the
carnal
commandement
,
is
dead
,
Rom.
7.
1.
(
where
our
Apostle
makes
the
death
of
the
law
,
and
the
party
dead
to
the
law
,
to
be
one
and
the
same
thing
,
for
where
the
law
is
dead
,
so
,
as
it
operates
not
upon
us
,
we
are
also
dead
from
working
by
it
.
)
For
every
one
that
comes
into
the
holy
of
holyest
,
which
is
Christ
,
for
so
Daniel
the
prophet
calls
him
Messia
,
the
holy
of
holyest
,
as
the
words
are
truly
rendred
,
Daniel
9
24.
and
every
one
that
enters
therein
,
is
alike
near
and
acceptable
unto
God
,
and
all
the
holy
things
of
God
,
Hebr.
9.
11
,
12.
For
howsoever
there
was
but
one
high
priest
in
the
dayes
of
Moses
that
entred
into
the
holy
of
holyest
,
to
declare
the
dignity
and
unity
of
the
priesthood
of
Christ
,
yet
there
was
an
order
of
four
and
twenty
in
the
dayes
of
David
,
who
served
in
their
course
by
entring
into
the
holy
place
,
1
Chron
▪
24.
1
,
19.
Zacharia●
the
father
of
John
Baptist
being
of
the
eight
order
,
Luke
1.
5.
who
was
struck
dumm
in
the
revelation
of
the
conception
of
John
,
Luke
1.
19
,
22.
to
declare
how
speechless
the
priesthood
of
Christ
is
in
point
of
Levitical
and
carnal
ministry
;
but
in
the
bringing
forth
of
John
his
mouth
is
opened
,
Luke
1.
63
,
64.
to
shew
that
freedome
and
fulness
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
that
way
of
prophesie
and
praises
in
the
bringing
forth
of
Christ
,
in
his
spiritual
priesthood
and
ministry
,
Luke
1.
67
,
79
▪
wherein
every
one
hath
a
like
dignity
and
the
same
access
unto
God
,
Rom.
5.
2.
Ephes.
2.
18.
He
therefore
who
sets
himself
nearer
to
God
then
others
of
his
brethren
(
by
office
and
dignity
)
whom
he
accounts
to
be
of
the
faith
of
Christ
,
that
man
under
pretence
of
holyness
doth
devour
the
widows
houses
,
by
denying
them
that
proper
habitation
,
wherein
alone
all
their
supply
consists
,
Psalme
68.
5.
Nay
,
it
is
a
devouring
of
Christ
,
for
to
devide
Christ
into
places
and
offices
,
higher
and
lower
,
in
point
of
his
mystical
body
,
is
to
destroy
the
faith
and
doctrine
of
the
gospel
,
for
Christ
cannot
be
the
head
of
a
body
,
wherein
every
one
of
the
corporation
have
not
a
like
interest
,
1
Cor.
1.
12
,
13.
4.
Again
,
these
are
they
who
make
their
phillactaries
broad
,
and
their
fringes
long
;
Matth.
23.
5.
or
as
Luke
and
Mark
have
it
,
they
love
to
go
in
long
robes
,
Luke
20.
46.
Mark
12.
38.
noting
them
to
be
such
as
love
outward
signs
of
honour
,
as
tokens
of
exemption
from
other
men
,
to
shew
them
to
be
more
grave
and
wise
then
any
of
the
rest
.
So
they
make
their
phillactaries
broad
and
their
fringes
long
,
alluding
to
the
Levitical
law
,
to
declare
them
to
be
of
that
litteral
and
carnal
priesthood
,
which
puts
Christ
to
death
which
ever
seeks
after
a
carnal
and
temporary
lordship
and
dominion
,
Matth.
4.
8.
9.
therefore
Matthew
useth
the
word
phillactaries
,
which
signifies
keepers
,
as
though
that
grave
and
long-robed
eldership
were
the
only
keepers
of
mens
souls
,
bodies
,
names
,
and
estates
.
The
word
translated
fringes
,
in
Hebrew
Gedilim
,
which
sometimes
is
translated
wreathes
,
1
King
.
7.
17.
Exodus
28.
24.
and
sometimes
ropes
or
cords
,
Iudges
16.
11
,
12.
twisted
together
by
the
Levitical
priesthood
,
or
made
of
the
materials
,
and
by
the
skill
of
the
spirit
of
the
Phillistians
,
which
hath
no
power
at
all
over
our
spiritual
Sampson
,
but
are
broken
in
sunder
as
a
thred
,
in
Hebrew
also
a
fringe
is
called
Tsitsith
,
or
Zizith
,
Numb.
15.
38.
which
is
sometimes
translated
a
lock
of
hair
of
the
head
,
Ezekiel
8.
3.
to
show
a
multitude
united
together
in
one
head
.
And
the
Greek
word
used
by
the
holy
Ghost
in
Matthew
,
Craspeda
,
doth
properly
signifie
twisted
tassels
of
thred
,
and
the
Hebrew
word
used
for
fringe
is
Englished
a
thred
,
Iudg.
16.
9.
And
this
was
to
be
put
upon
the
four
skirts
or
wings
of
the
garment
,
Deuteron.
22.
12.
as
the
word
signifies
,
Ruth
3.
9.
1
Sam.
15.
27.
and
so
the
four
ends
or
corners
of
the
earth
are
called
the
four
wings
of
the
earth
,
Isa.
11.
12.
Ezek.
7.
2.
Job
37.
3.
The
point
then
amounts
to
this
in
false
interpreters
of
the
law
of
God
,
in
making
their
phillactaries
broad
and
their
fringes
long
,
on
the
four
skirts
of
their
garments
,
that
they
love
to
be
thought
to
be
the
keepers
of
people
,
and
to
be
heads
of
multitudes
;
even
as
the
locks
of
hair
on
the
head
,
&
to
have
them
twisted
unto
them
as
tassels
of
thred
,
by
their
offices
relations
,
and
respects
;
and
that
their
spirit
is
not
bounded
,
but
passeth
as
upon
wings
unto
the
four
ends
or
corners
of
the
earth
to
gather
strength
,
as
the
skirt
,
or
hem
strengthens
the
garment
,
and
honour
it
as
the
riband
or
thred
beautifies
the
vesture
,
that
so
they
may
wear
their
brethren
as
a
long
robe
of
honour
,
serving
only
for
the
raising
and
maintaining
of
their
headship
and
earthly
authority
,
which
is
the
spirit
of
all
men
,
from
the
father
and
master
of
the
family
,
which
all
men
indeavour
to
come
unto
,
unto
the
greatest
Monarch
upon
the
earth
;
whereever
that
temptation
propounded
unto
Christ
(
and
in
him
to
all
men
)
takes
place
;
which
was
by
him
,
and
is
in
all
his
rejected
and
overcome
,
Matth.
4.
8.
And
let
no
man
think
by
what
we
here
express
,
that
we
hold
government
useless
and
unlawful
,
but
only
desire
that
all
things
were
considered
according
to
their
nature
,
and
exercised
and
kept
within
their
proper
confines
and
cercuits
,
so
as
Christ
may
be
all
in
all
,
Ephes.
1.
22
,
23.
For
we
know
,
that
humane
wisdome
wrapped
up
as
in
a
bud
or
seed
,
Isaiah
18.
5.
may
by
mans
industry
be
brought
forth
into
the
exercise
of
arts
and
sciences
,
admirable
useful
and
beneficial
to
man
,
so
they
be
kept
and
judged
of
within
,
and
according
unto
their
proper
sphere
.
So
also
,
we
know
that
there
are
such
exorbitancies
which
may
be
so
ripened
in
depraved
nature
,
that
may
be
restrained
,
curbed
,
kept
in
,
or
cut
off
by
humane
abilities
;
for
Moses
is
said
to
be
learned
in
all
the
wisdome
of
Egypt
,
or
in
all
the
wisdome
of
Mizraim
,
for
so
the
Scriptures
call
Egypt
Mizraim
constantly
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
though
the
Apostles
generally
call
it
by
the
name
of
Egypt
;
and
we
know
Mizraim
was
one
of
the
sons
of
cursed
Cain
,
after
whose
name
it
is
called
,
Gen.
10.
2.
as
he
being
the
first
planter
of
it
.
Now
this
wisdome
of
Moses
could
not
come
short
of
those
arts
of
the
Magicians
and
priesthood
of
Egypt
,
who
are
instructers
of
the
people
;
even
as
the
posterity
of
Cain
were
fathers
of
shepherdy
and
ordring
of
cattle
,
and
of
such
as
handle
the
harp
and
the
organ
,
and
were
such
as
instructed
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
phrase
is
,
were
whetters
or
sharpners
of
every
artificer
in
brass
and
iron
,
Gen.
4.
20
,
21
,
22.
Which
learning
Moses
forsakes
and
departs
from
,
as
being
nothing
of
that
learning
and
language
of
the
Hebrews
,
coming
of
Heber
of
the
posterity
of
Shem
,
and
progenitour
of
Abraham
,
as
things
not
coming
into
the
account
,
nor
of
any
virtue
or
effect
,
in
that
great
work
of
deliverance
of
Israel
out
of
thraldome
;
which
being
stood
upon
and
urged
,
as
any
part
of
the
intent
of
the
word
of
God
,
they
become
that
which
in
setting
up
Pharaoh
and
his
Magicians
,
keep
Israel
in
bondage
.
1.
Therefore
if
men
will
be
instructours
,
whetters
▪
and
sharpners
of
people
in
the
historical
narrations
of
the
Scriptures
,
in
proverbial
and
parabolical
sentences
,
according
to
humane
reason
and
art
drawn
out
and
acquired
by
schools
and
mans
diligence
;
if
they
call
this
speaking
or
preaching
,
we
gainsay
it
not
,
if
so
be
there
be
but
this
plainness
and
faithfulness
adjoyned
,
as
to
confess
that
this
kind
of
learning
in
the
highest
attainment
thereof
,
is
but
the
learning
of
Egypt
,
of
Mizraim
,
and
not
the
learning
of
the
Hebrew
,
Gen.
14.
13.
that
is
of
Abraham
who
is
of
Heber
.
And
that
in
this
learning
of
Egypt
,
Jacob
and
his
Magicians
are
pregnant
in
,
and
conversant
about
;
and
that
this
kind
of
learning
must
be
departed
from
,
as
being
no
part
of
Israels
deliverance
;
or
else
we
shall
never
attain
to
the
deliverance
,
unless
it
be
to
pass
through
the
sea
,
as
an
Ethiopian
,
that
Gods
judgement
may
be
made
manifest
in
another
way
of
execution
,
by
their
carkasses
falling
in
the
wilderness
;
as
the
Egyptians
passed
from
one
plague
,
that
another
might
take
place
;
and
so
Israel
may
be
said
to
be
brought
out
of
Egypt
,
as
the
Lord
brought
the
Philistines
from
Caphtor
,
and
the
Assyrians
from
Kir
:
for
the
manifestation
of
a
more
eminent
distruction
,
Amose
9
7
▪
8.
If
men
would
but
confess
these
things
,
let
them
preach
to
the
drawing
out
of
that
humane
bud
to
the
furthest
,
and
whet
it
up
unto
the
sharpest
point
,
otherwise
they
betray
the
cause
of
Christ
,
when
men
say
unto
these
things
hail
master
,
and
kiss
them
;
as
their
only
Lord
and
beloved
,
in
so
doing
they
betray
the
Lord
Christ
,
as
Judas
did
by
confessing
him
in
a
carnal
manner
and
to
a
carnal
end
,
Matthew
26.
49.
We
conclude
then
that
a
humane
ministry
may
be
admitted
in
the
world
,
so
that
it
keep
it self
within
its
proper
confines
,
professing
that
an
Egyptian
or
Barbarian
may
attain
the
same
;
but
if
it
be
professed
to
be
instituted
according
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
then
doth
it
become
that
Jewish
priesthood
which
ever
takes
away
the
life
of
Christ
,
not
admitting
him
his
due
administration
in
the
world
.
2.
This
bud
of
humane
and
depraved
nature
,
being
broke
forth
and
ripened
to
the
thwarting
of
the
common
Society
of
mankind
,
may
be
by
humane
ability
curbed
and
restrained
,
so
be
it
the
designe
extend
not
beyond
the
limits
of
its
proper
bounds
,
that
is
,
that
the
parties
curbed
be
such
as
are
as
the
horse
or
mule
,
void
of
true
understanding
,
whose
mouth
must
be
kept
or
stopped
with
a
reign
or
bit
,
lest
they
come
near
unto
us
,
Psalme
32.
9.
which
brutish
spirit
is
never
found
in
any
who
are
instructed
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
Matth.
10.
16.
So
likewise
the
party
exercising
this
authority
,
in
doing
such
an
act
;
must
know
that
if
there
be
not
wisdome
in
him
accompanied
with
eternal
life
,
Iohn
17.
3.
his
office
goeth
no
further
then
that
which
a
gentile
,
a
heathen
,
or
barbarian
may
perform
and
exercise
;
as
well
as
he
,
whatever
he
may
be
called
,
or
however
he
may
think
or
esteem
of
himself
;
yea
he
is
of
the
same
brutish
and
untamed
nature
,
how
learned
or
how
costly
soever
the
trappings
of
the
horse
may
seem
to
be
,
he
is
of
the
same
nature
which
those
are
that
seem
to
appear
without
any
such
costly
ornament
.
Therefore
the
Hebrew
phrase
used
by
the
Prophet
,
may
be
read
either
actively
,
or
passively
,
whose
mouth
must
stop
,
or
whose
mouth
must
be
stopped
,
Psalme
32.
9.
signifying
unto
us
that
the
act
may
be
appliable
either
to
the
agent
or
to
the
patient
,
a
like
phrase
is
used
by
the
Prophet
where
he
saith
,
that
thou
mayest
be
justified
in
thy
saying
,
and
pure
when
thou
judgest
,
Psalme
51.
6
▪
which
speech
the
Apostle
takes
up
and
saith
,
that
thou
mightest
be
justified
in
thy
sayings
,
and
mightest
overcome
when
thou
art
judged
,
Rom.
3.
4.
To
Judge
then
in
humane
affairs
is
a
thing
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
mankind
upon
the
earth
;
as
eating
,
drinking
,
marrying
,
and
giving
in
marryage
,
so
that
we
use
them
as
though
we
used
them
not
,
knowing
that
the
fashion
of
them
passeth
away
,
1
Cor.
7.
31.
and
therefore
are
no
part
of
office
or
relation
proper
to
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
prove
good
or
bad
according
to
the
spirit
of
him
that
is
exercised
therein
:
for
men
may
eat
as
making
their
belly
their
God
,
Phil.
3.
19.
and
as
these
did
that
lusted
after
Manna
,
and
were
destroyed
whilst
the
meat
was
in
their
mouthes
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.
And
men
may
eat
and
drink
,
and
whatsoever
they
do
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.
But
when
men
go
on
in
the
exercises
and
executions
of
humane
and
temporary
things
,
as
being
offices
and
ordinances
as
the
law
of
God
intends
,
and
in
which
it
terminates
it self
,
as
the
proper
scope
or
any
part
of
the
meaning
,
that
is
no
less
then
to
disthrone
the
Son
of
God
,
and
set
up
Pharaoh
,
justifie
Herod
,
and
take
parts
with
those
heathenish
and
barbarous
princes
that
ever
did
,
do
,
or
shall
lift
up
themselves
against
Christ
;
for
they
have
all
that
principle
written
in
their
hearts
,
to
terminate
the
mind
and
will
of
God
(
in
point
of
approving
or
abhorring
)
in
temporary
and
transient
things
.
We
conclude
then
that
the
matters
of
the
kingdome
of
God
are
more
eminent
,
and
so
of
higher
concernment
,
then
to
stand
either
in
the
extention
or
extenuation
of
any
thing
,
which
hath
its
proper
being
and
only
exercise
within
the
bounds
and
confines
of
this
mortal
life
,
therefore
it
is
that
Christ
saith
my
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
,
John
18.
36.
no
not
in
any
vocal
expression
or
bodily
exercise
,
1
Tim.
4.
8.
but
in
the
execution
and
intention
of
that
eternall
spirit
,
whereby
the
Son
of
God
offereth
up
himself
unto
God
,
Heb.
9.
14.
for
if
the
kingdome
of
God
should
consist
in
any
thing
bounded
by
this
mortal
life
,
then
would
it
suffer
loss
in
every
Saint
,
in
the
laying
down
of
the
body
in
the
dust
,
by
cessation
unto
all
these
things
,
which
every
man
holds
rather
to
be
the
perfecting
of
it
.
But
it
stands
in
the
meek
and
submissive
reception
of
the
word
of
eternity
and
power
,
as
an
ingrafted
word
James
1
▪
21.
that
is
,
according
to
the
Metaphor
,
the
wisdome
and
will
of
God
in
his
chosen
hath
from
the
beginning
,
so
cut
the
proper
branch
and
topped
the
heighth
of
the
spirit
of
man
,
which
it
by
nature
otherwise
brings
forth
;
and
thereby
submitted
it
to
the
reception
of
an
eternal
and
higher
wisdome
,
which
ingrafts
it self
as
a
science
into
the
stock
of
mans
spirit
(
being
a
creature
made
in
time
)
through
this
cutting
of
it
off
from
its
natural
growth
,
as
from
that
superfluous
foreskin
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
the
proper
cause
of
the
seed
of
immortallity
it
s
not
taking
effect
,
which
must
be
laid
aside
or
cast
off
,
as
that
which
is
the
only
filthiness
and
enmity
against
God
,
1
James
1.
21.
This
eternal
wisdome
therefore
thus
ingrafting
it self
into
the
stock
of
mans
spirit
,
doth
by
virtue
of
that
nature
▪
life
,
and
spirit
proper
to
it self
,
transform
and
change
whatsoever
is
in
motion
,
or
springs
up
in
the
stock
into
its
own
nature
and
kind
,
namely
,
into
things
not
of
time
but
of
eternity
,
so
that
whatsoever
springs
up
,
or
fruit
yielded
,
by
that
whole
tree
consisting
of
stock
and
science
,
are
the
proper
fruits
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
not
of
the
nature
of
the
spirit
of
man
,
though
that
whole
tree
of
righteousness
hath
the
virtue
,
glory
,
and
benefit
,
and
is
the
proper
cause
of
the
abounding
and
bring
forth
of
them
all
.
Christ
therefore
,
as
he
is
the
fountain
and
proper
producer
of
all
spiritual
and
eternal
fruit
,
so
is
the
fruit
thus
brought
forth
,
the
proper
food
and
refreshment
of
the
Son
of
God
,
on
which
he
feeds
as
his
only
delight
and
proper
preservation
of
eternal
life
,
Cant.
4
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Cant.
5.
1.
Iohn
4
▪
32.
Iohn
6.
54.
Wherefore
the
distributions
and
receptions
of
the
things
of
God
mutually
in
Christ
,
is
the
only
conservation
of
that
one
state
(
being
made
of
twain
)
unto
eternity
,
Ephes.
2.
14
,
15.
Whence
we
may
observe
wherein
that
broad
difference
appears
even
in
this
life
,
that
is
betwixt
the
holy
ones
of
God
,
and
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
though
they
may
use
the
like
expressions
,
and
perform
like
bodily
actions
,
which
is
not
so
visible
but
by
the
intentions
and
extention
of
spirit
,
that
is
,
the
Saints
of
God
make
it
their
only
errant
in
their
passage
through
this
life
,
to
propagate
and
promote
the
things
of
eternity
peculiar
to
that
state
of
the
Son
of
God
,
with
the
villification
of
,
and
sitting
loose
from
all
things
of
time
,
as
they
being
no
part
of
their
designe
in
their
appearing
in
this
mortal
and
transitory
life
,
and
so
demean
themselves
in
all
things
of
time
,
if
they
abound
,
they
think
not
themselves
the
better
,
nor
place
any
of
their
delight
,
courage
,
or
confidence
in
them
,
Psalm
.
62.
10.
If
they
be
deminished
they
judge
not
themselves
the
worse
,
because
they
reckon
not
their
estates
according
to
the
value
of
any
or
all
of
them
,
and
therefore
are
not
under
the
vexation
of
an
incumbred
spirit
in
the
absence
of
them
,
Iob
1.
21.
by
which
they
shew
themselves
plainly
unto
all
men
that
they
belong
to
another
citie
,
and
countrey
,
in
which
God
is
not
ashamed
,
but
counts
it
his
glory
and
honour
to
be
called
their
God
,
and
proper
and
peculiar
interest
,
in
whatever
he
is
,
being
they
are
but
sojourners
,
pilgrims
,
and
strangers
upon
the
earth
Heb.
11.
9.
14
,
15
▪
16.
Therefore
Christ
saith
unto
all
despised
,
by
this
shall
all
men
know
that
you
are
my
disciples
(
or
are
taught
and
learned
in
me
)
if
you
love
one
another
.
Iohn
13.
34
,
35.
that
is
,
if
your
love
be
shed
forth
only
in
the
acknowledgment
of
that
new
law
of
relation
,
and
mutuall
community
which
is
only
found
in
that
mystical
body
of
your
Lord
,
as
nothing
else
being
worthy
to
be
the
object
of
that
conjugal
love
of
the
spirit
,
as
a
mutual
help
meet
for
it
,
Gen.
2.
20.
then
this
shall
be
your
badge
and
cognizance
,
or
cognomin●s
,
that
you
have
my
name
upon
you
,
as
a
spouse
the
name
of
her
Lord
;
so
that
I
will
own
and
acknowledge
you
whereever
you
shall
become
,
either
in
respect
of
time
,
people
,
place
,
or
condition
,
as
my
peculiar
and
exempted
people
,
from
the
rest
of
the
world
.
But
the
wicked
and
unbelievers
make
it
their
principal
designe
to
propagate
and
promote
the
things
of
time
,
and
villifie
and
disregard
the
things
of
eternity
▪
and
in
respect
of
that
wherein
their
true
virtue
and
glory
doth
consist
abhor
them
in
their
hearts
;
only
make
use
of
them
in
way
of
adultery
,
submitting
them
to
their
own
lusts
only
to
propagate
and
promote
the
things
of
time
,
●alsly
calling
the
names
proper
to
the
eternal
Son
upon
them
,
and
thereof
weave
a
spiders
web
,
as
the
only
garment
to
cover
them
after
the
end
of
this
mortal
life
,
Iob
8.
13
,
14
▪
Isa.
59.
5.
and
in
all
their
travels
through
the
same
,
their
whole
scope
and
indeavour
is
,
to
bring
forth
,
promote
,
possess
,
and
indeavour
the
continuation
of
things
of
time
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
they
call
their
sons
,
their
houses
,
and
lands
,
by
their
own
name
,
Psalme
49.
11
,
12
,
13.
therefore
the
Psalmist
in
uttering
of
his
parable
,
wherein
he
shows
mans
mortal
condition
by
nature
,
and
his
baseness
and
brutishness
in
setting
his
heart
upon
temporary
things
,
he
calls
them
inhabitants
of
time
,
or
dwellers
upon
transitory
things
,
saying
,
here
this
all
people
▪
give
eare
all
ye
inhabitants
of
time
;
for
so
the
word
translated
world
doth
properly
signifie
in
the
Hebrew
phrase
,
Psalme
49.
1.
As
a
man
therefore
in
his
house
and
dwelling
place
,
all
his
indeavours
are
to
maintain
,
reform
,
repair
,
promote
,
and
honour
the
same
:
yea
,
and
he
is
never
at
his
proper
home
but
when
he
is
there
,
nor
in
content
nor
at
rest
;
so
are
the
wicked
in
point
of
the
things
of
time
,
being
from
home
,
out
of
imployment
,
seeing
nothing
worth
promotion
therein
nor
yielding
satisfaction
and
rest
,
when
the
proper
home
and
imployments
about
the
Son
of
God
appear
,
which
are
only
eternal
and
fade
not
,
1
Pet.
1.
4.
1
Pet.
5.
4.
and
the
only
imployment
and
dwelling
place
of
all
the
Saints
which
are
not
only
Symptoms
,
but
evident
acts
of
separation
between
the
just
and
unjust
,
which
he
that
runs
may
read
where-ever
they
both
appear
.
And
for
conclusion
of
this
point
note
this
,
that
as
the
wisdome
of
God
is
as
a
graft
in
the
spirit
of
the
creature
so
as
to
eternize
it
in
himself
,
even
so
also
the
wisdome
of
the
creature
,
ingrafts
it self
in
the
spirit
of
the
Creatour
,
to
the
mortalizing
and
temporizing
it
in
himself
;
for
the
wisdome
of
man
beholding
the
visible
works
of
God
which
were
all
made
before
him
;
cannot
but
conclude
of
an
almighty
power
and
wisdome
which
gave
them
their
being
▪
virtues
,
and
relation
;
and
seeing
none
below
him
,
fit
to
communicate
his
wisdome
with
,
seeks
up
unto
God
as
the
serpent
(
which
is
the
same
thing
)
did
at
the
first
;
and
so
in
that
way
of
the
fall
seeking
for
God
in
the
light
and
ability
of
principles
proper
to
a
creature
,
he
doth
ingraft
his
wisdome
in
the
Spirit
of
the
Creatour
;
as
a
sciene
into
the
stock
which
is
of
another
nature
,
by
cutting
of
that
Branch
which
springs
out
of
a
dry
ground
,
Isaia
53.
2.
(
and
not
out
of
any
moisture
of
mans
wisdome
)
submitting
the
stock
to
humane
wisdom
and
conjectures
coming
within
the
capacity
and
proper
sphere
of
a
creature
through
which
he
doth
as
absolutely
temporize
and
mortallize
the
eternal
Spirit
or
word
of
God
,
as
the
wisdome
of
God
in
Christ
doth
eternize
the
spirit
of
the
creature
,
which
by
its
own
nature
and
property
is
momentany
and
mortal
.
So
that
in
this
inocculation
of
the
wisdome
or
word
of
the
creature
,
all
the
motions
and
operations
springing
up
in
the
Creatour
(
as
being
the
stock
which
in
it self
is
eternal
)
are
all
translated
and
changed
into
temporallity
and
mortality
,
and
so
the
power
of
God
works
effectually
in
the
way
of
death
,
as
the
wisdome
of
God
implanted
in
the
weakness
of
man
,
the
creature
comes
to
work
effectually
in
that
way
of
eternal
life
,
and
that
whole
state
or
tree
,
is
but
one
eternal
Son
and
Saviour
.
And
in
that
implanting
of
the
wisdome
of
man
in
the
power
of
God
;
that
whole
state
or
tree
is
a
state
of
mortallity
and
destruction
,
and
is
but
one
son
of
perdition
,
and
law
of
sin
and
death
,
because
all
that
spring
up
,
and
what
fruit
it
yields
is
of
the
nature
of
the
science
,
and
doth
not
savour
of
the
stock
at
all
,
but
is
become
mortal
and
diabolical
,
even
as
a
man
in
that
way
of
Christ
is
become
eternal
and
the
real
son
of
the
immortal
God
.
So
long
therefore
as
an
eternal
wisdome
abides
to
draw
forth
the
stock
,
in
whatsoever
it
yields
according
to
the
nature
of
the
science
,
so
long
shall
the
fruits
of
righteousness
and
delight
appear
upon
the
Saints
in
a
blessed
estate
and
condition
.
And
so
long
as
the
power
and
plenty
of
an
eternal
stock
yields
any
motion
or
matter
of
growth
,
so
long
shall
that
graft
or
science
of
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
mortalize
it
and
change
it
into
corruption
in
it self
,
(
then
the
which
greater
indignity
cannot
be
done
unto
a
pure
and
immortal
word
or
spirit
)
so
long
shall
that
unhappy
,
guilty
,
and
accursed
condition
of
the
wicked
abide
and
remain
,
so
that
both
estates
have
their
pereminency
arising
from
the
eternity
of
the
holy
word
of
God
,
though
the
one
be
a
state
of
the
eternal
life
,
and
the
other
a
state
of
eternal
death
;
and
the
stock
of
each
is
no
proper
cause
of
the
fruit
which
the
whole
tree
yields
and
forever
brings
forth
.
Take
in
also
Christs
inference
and
conclusion
,
in
these
words
,
therefore
you
shall
receive
the
greater
damnation
,
Mat.
23.
14.
The
word
damnation
implies
a
disinheriting
,
and
binding
over
to
distruction
,
and
by
greater
,
here
we
are
not
to
understand
it
comparatively
,
with
respect
to
others
damned
,
but
superlatively
,
as
the
greatest
measure
of
distruction
,
so
that
false
interpreters
are
in
the
grand
condemnation
,
that
is
they
receive
no
less
then
damnation
of
the
devil
,
who
is
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
and
abode
not
in
the
truth
,
or
inheritance
,
Iohn
8.
35
,
44.
a
false
interpreter
therefore
is
the
grand
sinner
,
and
therefore
receives
the
damnation
of
the
devil
,
for
as
the
serpent
set
himself
nearer
to
God
then
the
woman
,
as
knowing
more
of
God
then
she
did
,
Gen
3.
●
,
2
,
3
,
4
▪
5.
So
do
those
false
interpreters
,
these
hypocritical
pra●ers
,
as
though
their
calling
were
nearer
to
God
then
others
of
their
brethren
,
wherein
they
act
the
part
of
the
serpent
,
and
are
in
the
grand
condemnation
of
the
devil
,
so
in
Scripture
Language
the
eldest
is
said
to
be
the
greater
,
Gen.
25.
23.
the
Hebrew
word
Rab
,
whereof
great
men
are
called
Rabbies
,
as
first
or
chief
in
place
and
office
,
is
translated
by
the
holy
Ghost
in
Greek
,
the
greater
,
Rom.
9.
12.
so
that
whilst
men
talk
of
Original
sin
speaking
they
know
not
what
(
for
mans
sin
cannot
be
Original
if
there
was
sin
in
the
devil
before
)
they
are
in
the
very
progress
thereof
,
and
are
in
that
act
of
false
expounding
of
the
law
of
God
,
as
truly
the
first
bringers
of
sin
into
the
world
,
as
the
continuation
thereo●
;
for
a
spirit
cannot
be
devided
though
the
kingdome
wherein
it
works
may
,
and
they
have
the
proper
spirit
of
the
serpent
,
which
is
only
to
make
false
repo
t
of
the
word
of
God
,
whether
to
a
mans
self
or
to
others
,
which
may
be
comprehended
in
this
bud
,
namely
,
that
one
Saint
or
Son
of
God
,
is
nearer
to
God
and
in
more
f●vour
and
respect
with
God
then
another
,
or
that
God
was
ever
or
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
thing
at
one
with
himself
out
of
mankind
For
a
man
to
conclude
that
any
Saint
of
God
fails
or
falls
short
of
the
grace
of
God
,
in
any
particular
wherein
another
hath
interest
,
is
that
root
of
bitterness
,
or
gall
of
wormwood
,
which
springs
up
to
the
trouble
of
all
the
world
,
for
it
is
that
which
springs
up
as
the
Greek
translates
,
en
cholee
,
with
gall
,
Dent.
29.
18.
and
enochlee
,
with
trouble
,
Heb.
12.
15.
having
both
the
bitterness
of
death
in
it
,
being
the
bond
iniquity
,
Acts
8.
23.
and
the
trouble
and
vexation
of
disinheriting
in
the
loss
of
the
first
birthright
:
therefore
the
Apostle
brings
in
the
fornication
and
profaneness
of
Esau
thereupon
,
as
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
Heb.
12.
16.
as
also
the
trouble
of
his
being
disinherited
,
as
seeking
a
blessing
too
late
with
tears
;
for
there
is
no
place
of
repentance
found
in
the
father
,
Heb.
12.
17.
or
way
to
change
his
mind
forever
;
the
Apostle
concludes
this
to
be
the
defilement
of
many
,
that
is
to
say
of
all
the
world
,
for
so
the
word
many
is
taken
,
Rom
5.
18.
We
would
think
that
man
a
fool
that
went
about
to
teach
any
humane
art
to
another
,
if
he
did
not
conclude
that
the
principles
thereof
were
wrapt
up
as
in
a
bud
in
the
disciple
,
and
he
only
indeavours
the
drawing
of
them
out
in
their
proper
luster
and
use
,
otherwise
a
man
might
as
well
set
hims●lf
awork
to
teach
a
dog
or
a
horse
humane
arts
,
who
are
altogether
destitute
of
that
proper
nature
in
which
they
are
only
found
;
and
if
we
understand
the
bud
,
we
see
the
whole
tree
therein
,
and
wrong
the
bud
if
we
give
it
not
the
glory
of
it
.
And
though
a
grain
of
mustardseed
be
one
of
the
smallest
seeds
,
yet
it
hath
branches
for
the
fouls
of
heaven
to
make
their
lodging
in
the
branch
,
or
under
the
shadow
of
it
,
Matt.
13
31.
unto
which
Christ
compares
the
kingdome
of
heaven
:
So
that
if
we
give
not
the
whole
glory
of
the
kingdome
unto
the
seed
in
which
it
is
involved
,
we
give
not
the
seed
its
proper
right
and
due
which
belongs
unto
it
;
but
are
fa●sifiers
of
the
word
of
God
.
And
no
man
can
look
upon
a
Saint
destitute
of
the
seed
of
God
,
1
Iohn
3.
9.
nor
void
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
9.
he
therefore
that
gives
not
the
seed
the
glory
of
the
whole
off-spring
of
God
,
he
wrongs
the
kingdome
and
is
a
false
interpreter
:
and
he
that
denies
the
Spirit
of
God
the
compleat
life
and
virtue
of
the
Son
of
God
,
he
is
a
false
expounder
of
the
work
and
operation
of
God
,
and
so
is
under
that
grand
condemnation
,
Matth.
23.
14.
of
the
devil
.
That
ministry
therefore
that
spends
its
time
,
study
,
and
care
in
seeking
and
hoping
for
the
transfusing
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
into
such
hearts
where
the
seed
of
God
yet
is
not
,
is
of
like
wisdome
and
will
have
like
success
,
as
if
a
man
should
spend
his
time
and
study
to
teach
a
dog
the
art
of
arithmetick
,
Astrology
,
or
navigation
,
where
the
principles
thereof
never
were
nor
never
shall
be
.
Such
persons
who
think
that
their
distillations
may
so
insinuate
into
●he
seed
of
the
serpent
,
as
it
shall
become
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
may
as
well
conclude
,
that
the
suggestions
of
the
serpent
may
so
intice
and
inveigle
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
as
to
make
it
become
Satanical
,
and
so
they
think
in
heart
;
else
would
never
be
so
fearful
of
errours
,
that
is
,
of
any
doctrine
differing
from
what
they
themselves
deliver
,
which
many
of
that
ministry
called
papists
,
and
others
,
do
freely
teach
,
and
confidently
acknowledge
,
namely
,
a
falling
away
from
grace
,
which
is
as
great
blasphemy
as
can
be
spoken
against
the
Son
of
God
,
for
thither
it
reacheth
,
as
though
he
might
fall
away
from
being
the
Son
of
God
,
or
that
a
power
might
countermand
the
strength
of
the
Father
to
pluck
the
Saints
out
of
his
hand
,
which
Christ
affirms
nothing
can
,
Iohn
10.
28
,
29.
Yet
we
deny
not
but
that
the
devil
is
really
cast
out
of
mankind
,
Luke
13.
32.
Luke
8.
2.
Mark
1.
34
,
39.
but
in
like
sense
,
diameter
wise
,
as
the
Son
of
God
is
said
not
to
be
left
in
hell
,
nor
the
holy
one
of
God
suffered
to
see
corruption
,
Psalme
16.
10.
Acts
2.
31.
which
now
time
permits
us
not
to
open
.
And
from
this
indeavour
of
the
world
to
convert
the
devil
,
observe
the
ground
of
the
third
wo
pronounced
by
Christ
against
thefe
deceitful
interpreters
▪
which
is
laid
down
in
the
15.
verse
in
these
words
,
-
For
ye
compass
sea
and
land
to
make
one
prosalit●
,
and
when
he
is
made
ye
make
him
two
fold
more
the
child
of
hell
then
your selves
,
wherein
observe
,
-
1.
First
their
great
diligence
they
compass
sea
and
land
.
-
2.
To
what
end
that
is
to
make
one
proselite
.
-
3.
The
event
and
issue
,
that
is
when
he
is
made
he
is
two
fold
more
the
child
of
hell
then
they
themselves
.
First
for
their
diligence
in
compassing
sea
and
land
,
a
work
suits
with
Satans
profession
,
who
saith
he
walks
to
and
fro
,
as
one
without
any
certain
rule
,
and
so
uncertain
of
the
issue
of
all
his
designs
;
also
making
a
circumference
about
them
all
,
as
things
earthly
subject
to
time
,
place
,
the
number
of
a
man
,
and
by
capacity
meerly
humane
,
Revel.
13.
●8
.
1.
By
sea
and
land
here
we
are
to
understand
he
deep
mistery
of
iniquity
,
which
the
Apostle
calls
the
depthes
of
Satan
,
Revel.
compassing
and
making
their
circles
and
circumferences
therein
,
designing
gifts
,
places
and
offices
,
to
particular
persons
of
the
same
house
and
kingdome
,
as
their
only
propriety
which
others
are
not
to
come
wi●hin
the
compass
of
,
in
which
these
hypocrites
say
,
Stand
by
thy self
I
am
holyer
th●n
thou
,
Come
not
near
to
me
,
Isa.
65.
5
▪
By
sea
,
therefore
in
this
place
is
meant
deeps
of
iniquity
,
as
also
places
remote
and
far
off
;
Moses
speaking
of
the
law
of
God
,
saith
it
is
not
hid
from
thee
that
thou
shouldest
say
,
who
shall
go
over
the
sea
for
us
to
fetch
it
Deut.
36
13.
which
the
Apostle
alledging
that
place
,
applies
the
command
,
or
the
word
to
Christ
,
saying
,
who
shall
go
down
into
the
deep
to
fetch
Christ
thence
,
Rom.
10.
7.
so
that
by
sea
is
meant
deepness
by
the
verdict
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
so
also
the
earth
or
land
is
taken
for
deepness
,
for
the
word
Abyss
,
or
Abysses
,
deep
or
depths
,
is
given
both
to
sea
and
land
,
therefore
the
Prophet
saith
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
thou
which
hast
sh●wed
me
great
and
sore
trouhles
,
shalt
quicken
me
again
,
and
shalt
bring
me
up
again
from
the
depths
of
the
earth
,
Psalme
71.
20.
So
that
the
depths
of
death
hidden
in
that
letter
which
kills
,
that
Christ
is
brought
out
of
and
risen
from
,
are
diligently
travelled
in
,
and
compassed
and
surrounded
about
,
by
that
spirit
of
Satan
in
all
those
offices
and
institutions
of
time
,
which
passeth
away
so
carefully
and
highly
promoted
by
the
false
interpreters
of
the
world
,
whereof
not
one
of
them
can
pass
through
death
with
them
,
to
accompany
them
after
this
present
life
,
Psalme
29
12
,
13
,
14.
2.
Secondly
,
by
sea
and
land
are
meant
places
remote
and
afar
off
,
so
explained
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Deut.
3.
11
,
12
,
13.
apposed
to
things
that
are
neer
,
yea
,
really
present
,
and
in
act
,
Rom.
108.
so
sea
is
taken
for
things
afar
off
or
disjoyned
from
that
main
continent
,
Psalme
65.
5.
Psalme
89
25.
By
land
also
is
understand
places
remote
and
afar●off
,
therefore
raised
the
land
of
forgetfulness
,
Psalme
88.
12.
and
the
Isl●es
shall
wait
for
thy
●aw
,
that
is
,
people
afar
off
which
the
Apostle
expounds
to
be
the
remote
gentiles
that
shall
trust
in
his
name
,
Isa.
42.
4
▪
Marth.
12.
12.
Psalme
106.
27.
And
it
is
said
that
the
Lord
gathereth
his
redeemed
out
of
the
la●●s
,
from
the
east
and
from
the
west
from
the
north
and
from
the
sea
▪
Psalme
107.
3.
as
places
most
remote
and
at
the
greatest
distance
false
interpreters
are
ever
imployed
about
the
things
of
Christ
,
as
the
reality
of
them
,
(
without
which
a
thing
is
not
of
any
worth
)
being
ever
at
a
distance
,
they
only
having
the
figures
and
the
signes
in
present
act
,
but
the
substance
is
only
present
by
reaching
out
an
imaginary
hand
unto
the
place
or
time
where
and
when
the
substance
hath
been
,
so
the
death
of
Christ
was
only
in
the
dayes
of
Herod
in
point
of
the
time
,
and
his
ascension
only
in
the
dayes
of
those
Apostles
,
the
time
of
his
glorious
appearance
in
his
Sanctuary
to
be
admired
in
all
his
Saints
,
it
is
still
driven
before
them
and
is
yet
remote
and
to
come
,
2
Thess.
1.
10.
Again
for
place
,
it
is
remote
where
Christ
now
makes
intercession
for
the
Saints
,
a
place
only
where
they
never
yet
came
by
their
own
acknowledgement
,
Rom.
8.
34.
the
place
of
his
death
,
resurrection
,
and
sitting
in
judgement
,
places
remote
beyond
the
sea
or
in
another
land
;
and
for
men
to
say
that
Christ
doth
these
things
in
the
Spirit
in
his
Saints
,
it
will
not
reach
to
be
a
covering
for
them
to
wrap
themselves
in
,
Isa.
28.
20.
For
however
we
know
that
their
is
a
spiritual
death
,
resurrection
,
and
ascention
,
and
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
that
there
is
a
spiritual
kingdome
,
priesthood
,
eldership
,
Church
,
and
people
of
God
;
yet
we
know
also
that
to
say
these
are
become
such
only
by
having
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
that
is
to
say
as
he
is
God
,
and
not
as
being
Christ
complete
his
body
or
any
office
thereof
,
is
to
deny
the
Spirit
of
Christ
to
be
that
which
it
is
,
which
is
a
denyal
of
Christ
himself
,
and
so
a
most
false
interpretation
of
Scripture
;
for
the
Spirit
of
Christ
never
wrought
nor
appeared
in
way
of
salvation
,
but
in
that
way
of
flesh
in
that
sense
which
it
is
said
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
or
is
made
flesh
and
tabernacles
in
us
,
as
the
words
are
,
and
we
saw
his
glory
as
the
glory
,
or
as
the
word
is
verily
the
glory
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
father
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
Iohn
1.
14.
So
that
he
maintains
a
Spirit
of
Christ
(
early
or
late
)
without
the
complete
matter
whereof
Christ
consists
,
that
man
is
ignorant
of
Christ
,
and
interprets
the
word
in
the
denyal
of
him
,
being
that
spirit
denies
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
which
is
not
of
God
but
is
that
spirit
of
antichrist
,
1
Iohn
4.
2
,
3.
for
to
confess
Christ
Jesus
as
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
only
in
the
dayes
of
Herod
,
is
not
confession
which
the
Apostle
intends
for
it
,
that
his
coming
in
the
flesh
in
the
confession
thereof
were
to
speak
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
I
think
then
all
that
ever
spoke
the
Latine
tongue
would
prove
speakers
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
then
such
as
they
stile
Papists
would
be
the
most
eminent
confessours
of
Jesus
,
which
are
so
cried
out
against
as
hereticks
:
for
as
concerning
that
act
of
his
doctrinal
coming
in
the
flesh
,
who
have
more
images
,
crucifixes
,
Sacraments
,
and
Idolatrous
monuments
then
they
,
amongst
whom
there
is
no
speaking
by
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
at
all
,
but
are
such
as
compass
sea
and
land
,
walking
to
and
fro
without
certainty
,
and
pitching
the
points
of
their
circumference
at
such
a
distance
,
as
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
never
admitted
of
;
the
Jews
propounded
a
time
remote
wherein
he
would
come
,
the
Gentiles
a
time
remote
that
he
was
here
in
the
flesh
,
and
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
led
by
that
spirit
,
never
would
,
nor
will
,
acknowledge
him
his
true
and
real
appearance
,
Psalme
2.
1.
6.
2.
The
second
point
in
the
pronouncing
of
this
wo
,
is
the
end
for
which
they
are
in
this
care
and
travel
,
and
that
is
to
make
one
proselite
,
that
is
,
one
religion
to
have
all
men
of
the
same
profession
,
that
so
the
arm
of
flesh
might
bear
the
sway
without
controul
or
disturbance
,
this
the
world
hath
travelled
in
from
the
beginning
,
thinking
it
can
never
be
glorious
and
secure
till
it
be
effected
,
at
the
least
in
great
measure
,
so
as
to
be
the
major
vote
at
the
least
;
to
this
eomes
the
study
of
reformation
,
that
great
toil
of
preaching
after
the
manner
of
the
doctrine
of
the
pharises
,
that
rigour
of
executions
in
carnal
governments
,
that
all
may
come
to
be
of
one
mind
to
make
a
glorious
Church
and
state
to
have
no
gainsayers
nor
such
as
shall
offend
.
These
cannot
be
content
to
give
unto
Cesar
the
things
that
are
Cesars
,
and
unto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
,
Matth.
22.
21.
but
they
will
make
Cesar
to
be
God
,
and
so
convert
the
devil
,
and
cannot
rest
till
light
and
darkness
,
Christ
and
Belial
be
made
one
,
2
Cor.
6.
14
,
15
,
16.
These
men
are
remote
from
hearing
of
that
voice
,
my
gra●e
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
for
if
they
know
that
the
power
of
God
were
only
made
manifest
and
perfected
through
the
weakness
of
man
,
that
is
,
by
an
utter
cessation
of
all
humane
abillities
,
in
the
matters
of
God
,
they
could
not
but
know
also
,
shat
the
force
of
man
by
means
of
multitude
can
be
no
hinderance
of
the
good
successe
of
the
Saints
,
though
never
so
few
in
number
in
any
age
of
the
world
;
for
that
day
of
small
things
in
the
eyes
of
carnal
contemners
and
dispisers
,
break
forth
into
those
seven
eyes
of
God
,
or
seven
fold
light
of
the
Spirit
which
are
about
the
throne
of
God
,
Zachar.
4.
10.
Revel.
1.
4.
together
wit
that
plummet
or
plumm-line
in
the
hand
of
our
Zorubbabel
,
to
give
a
●ight
form
unto
all
things
belonging
to
the
temple
in
the
perfecting
thereof
;
then
is
the
time
for
power
to
appear
in
the
oxes
goad
▪
Iudge
3.
31.
and
strength
in
the
jaw
bone
of
an
asse
,
Iudges
15.
15
,
16.
then
will
terrour
arise
out
of
the
whistling
or
the
wind
in
the
top
of
the
Mulberry
trees
,
1
Chron.
14
●4
,
15.
and
fear
from
the
appearance
of
Gidians
Barley
cake
,
Iudges
7.
13
▪
22.
If
men
knew
the
manner
of
the
resurrection
of
Gods
power
in
the
Spirit
of
a
Saint
,
how
it
perfects
it self
through
mans
own
deficiency
,
they
would
never
be
so
industrious
to
make
the
world
become
of
one
religion
,
for
fear
of
a
multitude
of
opposites
.
Not
but
that
the
Saints
of
God
may
be
furnished
with
abillity
to
know
any
art
or
science
as
well
as
any
other
man
,
and
have
the
practice
of
it
,
only
with
this
two
fold
caveat
,
they
know
all
humane
and
temporary
things
through
the
valing
of
them
,
and
the
vanishing
of
them
;
if
they
know
them
so
as
Christ
is
propagated
u●to
them
by
the
knowing
of
them
,
as
he
is
the
true
end
of
all
things
,
Rom.
10.
4.
Rom.
11.
36.
So
to
know
them
is
to
vale
them
in
point
of
all
glory
or
excellency
appearing
in
them
,
(
heing
so
truly
known
)
even
as
Tamar
was
valed
when
Judah
knew
her
in
the
propagation
of
Phares
,
Gen.
38.
13.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
19
,
20
,
21.
of
whom
Christ
came
,
Matth.
1.
8.
so
that
in
knowing
her
,
he
knew
her
not
,
the
Saints
look
upon
the
glory
of
the
world
,
as
an
inticing
harlot
,
nsing
it
as
though
they
used
it
not
,
and
buy
as
though
they
possessed
not
,
for
the
fashion
of
it
passeth
away
,
1
Cor.
7.
31.
Therefore
in
the
second
place
,
they
know
the
things
of
the
world
to
the
vanishing
of
them
,
as
a
leaf
tossed
with
the
wind
,
Iob
13.
25.
Isa.
34.
4.
and
as
the
flower
of
grass
when
the
wind
hath
passed
upon
it
.
Isa.
4
6
,
7.
even
as
Tamar
was
vanished
when
the
kid
was
sent
to
receive
the
robes
of
honour
from
her
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
speaking
of
that
glory
which
seems
to
be
in
the
administration
of
the
law
,
which
he
calls
the
ministry
of
condemnation
,
saith
it
hath
no
glory
when
the
ministration
of
the
spirit
appears
,
which
he
calls
the
exceeding
or
excellent
glory
,
2
Cor.
3
9
,
10.
To
conclude
this
point
,
those
who
see
such
excellencies
to
appear
in
the
multitude
as
to
use
all
their
pollicy
and
industry
to
bring
all
into
a
uniformity
,
they
never
saw
the
excellent
glory
;
but
they
are
such
men
of
renown
as
were
in
the
beginning
the
Giants
of
the
world
,
who
to
bring
forth
a
mighty
and
monstrouse
generation
,
bring
into
contract
and
covenant
the
posterity
of
Cain
and
Seth
,
in
the
point
and
matter
of
increase
,
abroad
have
been
the
ruine
of
the
world
ever
since
it
existed
,
Gen.
6.
chap.
the
only
composers
of
sea
and
land
to
the
production
of
the
deluge
of
Gods
displeasure
upon
the
sons
of
men
.
3.
Therefore
the
third
point
is
the
issue
,
when
you
have
made
him
he
is
two
fold
more
the
child
of
hell
then
you
your selves
,
that
is
,
when
false
interpretation
of
the
law
hath
begotten
a
spirit
of
pride
and
cruelty
,
to
execute
according
to
those
lying
and
dissembling
dictates
,
which
is
the
bringing
forth
of
a
carnal
kingdome
erected
by
such
a
priesthood
,
which
are
never
separated
no
more
then
the
kingdome
and
priesthood
of
Christ
are
separated
in
Melchisedech
,
Gen.
14.
18.
Heb.
7.
1.
then
the
child
of
hell
is
completed
as
being
two
fold
wreathed
and
twisted
together
,
which
the
priesthood
alone
could
not
be
,
which
is
universally
a
spirit
of
fear
and
terrour
,
further
then
it
is
backed
with
its
trust
in
man
,
and
in
the
power
of
the
arm
of
flesh
,
Jerem.
17.
5.
and
as
Satan
is
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
and
the
father
,
thereof
,
Iohn
8.
44.
even
so
this
false
interpretation
,
is
a
child
tyrannicall
and
Satanicall
,
and
also
the
father
of
it
:
So
that
the
sons
of
men
have
ever
been
deceived
and
undone
thereby
,
and
is
the
greatest
judgement
that
ever
came
upon
mankind
,
Ierem.
5.
29
,
30
,
31.
Ieeem
.
6.
13
,
13
,
14
,
15.
2
Thess.
2.
9
,
10
▪
11
,
12.
for
it
is
the
proper
fountain
of
all
plague
that
comes
upon
man
in
all
ages
of
the
world
,
and
ever
shall
be
;
for
being
the
only
inlet
of
sin
,
it
must
needs
be
the
inlet
of
all
mischief
,
Gen.
3.
4
,
5.
of
such
nature
,
product
and
consequence
is
the
false
and
deceitful
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
.
4.
The
cause
of
the
fourth
wo
,
is
expressed
in
the
16.
verse
of
this
chapter
,
and
so
on
to
the
23.
verse
,
concluding
these
false
interpreters
to
be
blind
guides
,
the
word
translated
blind
,
signifies
not
only
to
be
blind
,
but
also
to
make
blind
;
they
are
blind
because
they
say
they
see
,
Iohn
9.
40
,
41.
that
is
,
because
they
conclude
the
light
of
humane
reason
is
the
light
of
God
,
therefore
their
sin
of
blindness
doth
remain
upon
them
,
by
which
light
and
argumentation
they
hinder
and
extinguish
the
wisdome
and
argumentation
of
God
in
themselves
and
others
,
and
so
do
make
blind
,
as
really
as
they
are
blindnesse
,
and
if
the
light
that
is
in
them
be
darkness
,
how
great
is
that
darkness
,
Matth.
6.
23.
Jf
salt
have
lost
its
savour
wherewith
shall
it
be
cured
or
salted
,
Matth.
5.
13.
It
is
henceforth
good
for
nothing
,
for
all
remedy
of
recovery
of
taste
is
gone
,
so
if
light
be
become
darkness
what
shall
inlighten
it
;
for
all
means
of
recovery
is
gone
,
if
light
be
made
darkness
:
So
that
if
the
light
of
life
be
made
darkness
in
man
by
translating
it
into
humane
wisdome
,
there
is
left
no
means
to
recover
it
,
for
that
which
should
cure
,
is
become
the
very
mallady
it self
.
Therefore
Christ
tells
them
what
they
say
,
ye
say
,
saith
he
,
that
is
,
you
teach
and
affirm
such
things
as
blindness
and
ignorance
brings
forth
,
therefore
calls
them
blind
guides
or
dark
leaders
,
that
is
leaders
in
darkness
,
and
confusion
where
nothing
takes
aright
form
;
but
leaders
and
followers
fall
into
the
pit
together
,
Matth.
15
,
14.
Luke
6.
39.
before
they
are
aware
thereof
,
Matth.
24.
43.
The
doctrine
they
teach
is
this
,
that
wh
soever
shall
swear
by
the
temple
it
is
nothing
,
but
whosoever
shall
swear
by
the
gold
of
the
temple
he
〈◊〉
a
debter
,
Matth
23
▪
16
▪
that
is
,
he
that
is
sworn
or
ingaged
unto
the
temple
or
pallace
,
which
is
the
dwelling
place
of
the
Lord
,
his
Sanctuary
and
place
of
worship
,
Psalme
29.
9.
That
man
,
say
they
,
is
not
bound
alwayes
to
attend
there
:
for
in
some
cases
there
was
tolleration
to
send
an
offering
to
the
temple
,
and
he
that
prayed
and
looked
but
towards
the
temple
though
remote
in
banishment
it
was
acceptable
,
2
Chron.
6.
38
,
39.
Again
,
the
places
of
worship
hath
been
divers
,
as
in
Abrahams
family
,
in
Noahs
family
,
in
the
Tabernacle
among
the
tribes
,
in
the
temple
,
in
Solomons
dayes
,
in
Christs
family
,
and
in
particular
congregations
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
;
and
yet
a
new
Temple
and
new
Jerusalem
,
with
those
glorious
foundations
and
gates
to
be
looked
for
,
Revel.
21.
10
,
23.
and
a
Church
member
,
whatever
he
be
,
in
these
dayes
may
be
dismissed
from
one
Church
or
dwelling
place
of
God
unto
another
;
therefore
say
these
interpreters
,
an
ingagement
to
the
Temple
is
no
absolute
bond
,
and
a
man
becomes
not
a
debter
,
or
a
sinner
,
in
falt
,
though
he
decline
such
an
oath
or
solemn
ingagement
.
But
say
they
,
he
that
swears
by
the
gold
of
the
Temple
he
is
bound
,
and
is
in
fault
,
and
under
sin
in
case
he
decline
his
ingagement
;
by
the
gold
of
the
temple
we
are
to
understand
that
which
was
laid
upon
it
for
ornament
,
Exodus
25.
chap.
Secondly
,
that
which
was
the
gold
in
the
treasury
,
Mark
12.
41.
Luke
21.
1.
Now
for
the
golden
ornament
of
the
temple
,
wherein
doth
it
consist
but
in
the
offices
and
officers
thereof
;
what
is
the
temple
without
Priests
,
Levites
,
Nethinims
,
Porters
,
and
Singers
,
Ezra
7.
24.
Nehem.
10.
28.
and
what
is
a
Church
,
in
point
of
glory
,
without
Pastours
,
Teachers
,
Elders
,
and
Deacons
;
or
Priests
,
Elders
,
Scribes
,
Pharises
,
and
Lawyers
:
these
ornaments
men
are
bound
and
ingaged
unto
,
or
else
not
a
Church
in
honour
;
but
being
destitute
of
them
,
they
lie
under
censure
and
are
in
fault
,
therefore
in
their
account
and
doctrine
ingagement
to
the
gold
,
is
an
absolute
bond
upon
the
spirits
of
men
.
Again
,
for
the
riches
of
the
treasury
,
being
the
reception
of
all
the
gifts
,
Luke
21.
1.
of
the
Church
;
where
is
that
to
be
found
but
in
the
officers
,
who
have
received
them
from
Schools
,
Counsels
,
Libraries
,
and
laying
on
such
hands
,
as
may
as
well
advance
a
mans
self
into
a
saddle
,
as
raise
up
others
thereinto
,
such
as
are
ingaged
in
this
respect
,
they
only
are
debters
unto
the
disposure
of
all
the
riches
and
excellencies
of
the
Church
,
so
as
others
are
not
,
and
therefore
are
to
have
the
benefit
and
the
glory
to
redound
unto
them
;
such
is
the
doctrine
of
the
scribes
and
pharises
concerning
the
gold
of
the
Temple
,
both
in
the
ornaments
and
treasures
thereof
,
so
that
they
are
the
proper
glory
and
riches
,
the
holyness
and
the
righteousness
of
the
house
and
Temple
of
God
.
But
what
saith
the
answer
of
God
in
Christ
,
ye
fools
and
blind
,
that
is
,
ye
that
are
as
destitute
of
,
and
as
far
from
,
the
true
principles
and
grounds
of
Gods
wisdome
,
as
a
natural
fool
,
or
idiot
,
is
from
the
use
and
exercise
of
the
true
principles
and
reason
of
a
man
;
ye
blind
,
or
dark
,
not
only
dark
because
light
appears
not
,
but
if
the
Sun
of
righteousness
be
set
before
your
faces
,
standing
still
as
once
the
sun
did
in
Gibeon
,
in
Joshuas
time
,
Joshua
10.
12.
ye
neither
will
nor
can
behold
the
glory
of
it
,
no
more
then
those
carnal
calf
merchants
could
behold
the
face
of
Moses
,
when
he
had
been
in
the
mount
talking
with
God
,
Exod.
34.
30.
and
he
proves
it
by
argument
that
they
are
such
;
for
,
saith
he
,
whether
is
greater
,
the
gold
,
or
the
Temple
which
sanctifieth
the
gold
?
whether
is
greater
,
that
which
makes
holy
,
or
that
which
is
made
holy
?
but
it
is
the
Temple
that
makes
holy
;
therefore
ye
are
fools
and
blind
to
prefer
that
which
is
made
holy
before
it
:
for
where
are
the
ornaments
of
your
offices
,
unless
the
Church
(
in
your
estimation
)
prefer
you
?
and
where
are
those
treasures
of
gifts
you
have
,
if
the
Church
have
not
distributed
them
unto
you
.
Again
,
ye
fools
and
blind
,
is
not
the
Son
of
God
he
that
makes
holy
,
as
well
as
he
that
is
made
holy
,
and
are
ye
bound
more
strictly
to
the
one
then
the
other
,
when
as
they
are
both
one
individual
subsistance
,
Hebr.
1.
2
,
3.
Ephes.
2.
14
,
15.
neither
is
there
any
place
of
glory
,
worship
,
or
holiness
,
but
in
that
mystical
body
(
in
Gods
account
,
Ephes.
2
,
16.
)
nor
is
there
any
gift
,
person
place
,
or
office
,
in
that
Temple
and
dwelling
place
of
the
most
high
,
that
is
preferred
in
dignity
one
above
another
,
save
only
,
as
Gods
oportunity
calls
for
present
use
and
exercise
of
any
of
them
,
and
that
prefers
every
one
,
or
every
thing
,
in
Christ
our
true
and
only
Temple
,
to
be
chief
and
have
preheminency
in
its
proper
time
and
place
▪
Eccles.
3.
1
,
11.
Again
,
whosoever
swears
by
the
altar
it
is
nothing
,
but
he
that
swears
by
the
gift
that
is
thereon
he
is
a
debter
,
that
is
,
say
these
false
interpreters
,
he
that
is
ingaged
to
the
altar
may
dispence
with
his
being
present
thereat
,
and
his
attendance
thereupon
;
even
as
there
is
a
liberty
in
the
alter
it self
,
to
be
erected
not
alwayes
of
the
same
materials
;
for
sometimes
it
is
an
altar
of
earth
,
Exod.
20.
24.
and
it
is
also
an
alter
of
wood
,
Exod
27.
1.
Sometimes
it
is
an
altar
of
stone
,
Exod.
20.
25.
and
sometimes
an
altar
of
brass
,
Exod.
39
39.
Yea
,
and
sometimes
it
is
a
golden
alter
,
Exod.
39
38.
and
yet
the
truth
is
,
the
difference
of
the
materials
whereof
the
altar
is
appointed
to
consist
,
gives
not
the
least
liberty
to
dispence
with
the
bond
or
oath
;
so
as
to
be
freed
of
,
or
absent
from
the
altar
in
any
respect
.
For
the
difference
of
the
matter
whereof
the
altar
consists
,
is
only
to
declare
unto
us
,
that
when
Christ
,
Gods
true
and
only
memorial
is
erected
and
proclaimed
unto
the
sons
of
men
in
the
world
,
when
they
through
a
misconceiving
spirit
,
and
miscarrying
womb
,
Hosea
9.
14.
do
cast
that
memorial
of
God
into
a
form
carnal
;
and
set
up
a
statue
destitute
of
the
life
of
God
,
then
are
the
Saints
of
God
by
his
authority
and
appointment
to
erect
the
worship
of
God
,
to
consist
in
things
as
far
differing
from
their
carved
form
,
as
wood
differs
from
earth
,
and
stone
from
wood
,
brass
from
stone
,
and
pure
gold
from
brass
,
and
yet
no
declining
nor
departure
from
the
altar
in
any
respect
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Spirit
of
God
in
its
metaphorical
expressions
by
the
prophets
,
in
the
appointments
of
the
worship
of
God
(
in
holy
Writ
)
by
its
elegant
allusions
to
things
within
the
sphere
of
humane
capacity
concerning
the
ceremonies
and
services
of
the
law
,
which
carnal
Israel
understanding
according
to
humane
reason
,
framing
and
erecting
forms
unto
themselves
accordingly
.
The
same
Spirit
of
God
in
the
prophets
thereupon
,
inveighs
against
them
,
cries
them
down
,
and
disanuls
them
,
as
being
mans
meer
inventions
,
and
no
part
of
the
scope
of
the
Prophet
,
nor
any
thing
of
the
mind
,
and
intent
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Isaia
.
1.
11
,
15.
Psalme
40.
67.
Hebr.
10.
1
,
9
Again
,
these
false
interpreters
will
confess
that
Christ
is
the
true
altar
,
because
the
Apostle
affirms
so
much
Hebr.
13.
10
,
11
,
12.
but
their
confession
is
meerly
verbals
:
for
they
say
Christ
is
the
altar
only
as
he
is
God
,
and
the
sacrifice
as
he
is
man
,
when
as
the
truth
is
,
there
is
no
office
or
act
,
appertaining
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
that
can
be
ascribed
unto
a
nature
which
is
not
of
twain
made
one
,
Ephes.
2.
15.
for
if
God
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
thing
,
had
reckoned
himself
one
of
,
or
absent
from
,
the
son
of
man
,
no
possibility
had
been
left
to
have
cast
up
or
found
out
another
form
,
for
he
is
the
Lord
that
changeth
not
,
Mallac
.
3.
6.
But
these
men
say
,
however
men
may
be
ingaged
to
the
altar
;
yet
they
are
not
bound
alwayes
to
attend
uoon
,
and
be
present
with
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
altar
;
for
he
now
only
resides
in
heaven
,
a
place
remote
from
the
Saints
on
earth
;
as
though
Sh●cinah
,
(
according
to
the
Chaldee
phrase
)
the
divine
presence
,
or
grace
,
were
so
bound
up
in
one
Son
of
God
,
as
not
extending
it self
to
another
;
as
a
first
born
of
God
also
,
of
whom
our
Apostle
affitms
that
there
is
an
assembly
and
Church
of
them
,
Hebr.
12.
23.
or
as
though
humane
nature
in
one
of
Gods
holy
ones
,
were
nearer
to
divine
grace
and
fatherly
compassion
,
then
in
any
of
the
rest
of
that
stock
,
whereas
the
Apostle
affirms
,
that
through
the
great
and
precious
promises
we
are
made
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
2.
Pet.
1.
4.
plainly
shewing
,
that
the
proper
subject
of
the
promise
,
(
which
Christ
in
us
the
hope
of
glory
)
and
the
divine
nature
are
never
seperated
;
which
is
the
subject
matter
and
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
Coll.
1.
27.
2
Cor.
1.
20.
Wherefore
to
hold
our selves
not
bonnd
to
the
reality
of
the
presence
of
the
alter
is
to
deny
and
falsifie
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
whole
form
and
frame
of
the
worship
of
God
consists
therein
.
Therefore
it
is
called
in
Hebrew
Mizbeach
,
and
in
Greek
Thusiasterion
,
that
is
,
the
Sacrificatory
,
or
place
of
slaying
the
sacrifice
,
as
being
that
whereby
the
world
is
crucified
unto
us
we
unto
the
world
,
Gal.
6.
14
,
15.
therefore
when
the
prophet
foretels
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
under
the
term
of
Egyptians
,
he
saith
,
In
that
day
the
alter
of
the
Lord
shall
be
set
up
in
the
midst
of
Egypt
,
and
a
piller
by
the
border
thereof
unto
the
Lord
,
and
it
shall
be
for
a
signe
and
witness
unto
the
Lord
of
hosts
in
the
land
of
Egypt
.
Isa.
19
,
20.
that
is
,
it
shall
testifie
the
deliverance
of
the
people
from
all
wayes
of
Idolatry
,
and
their
investment
into
the
whole
frame
of
the
pure
worship
of
the
true
God
.
Somet
●es
the
altar
is
called
Ariel
,
that
is
,
the
Lion
of
God
,
Isa.
29.
1.
as
that
which
devours
all
adverse
power
which
opposeth
any
part
of
the
purity
of
Gods
worship
,
as
it
is
erected
in
Christ
,
who
is
that
true
pattern
shewed
only
in
the
mount
,
Acts
7.
44.
Exod.
25.
40.
Hebr.
8.
5.
therefore
the
altar
is
sometimes
called
Ha●el
,
that
is
,
the
mountain
of
God
,
Ezekiel
43.
15.
as
that
which
is
lifted
up
,
and
established
,
above
the
heights
and
tops
of
the
principallities
and
powers
of
this
world
,
the
platform
whereof
cannot
be
seen
by
any
,
but
only
him
,
who
is
taken
up
into
the
mount
to
converse
with
God
therein
.
But
the
false
interpretours
affirm
,
that
whosoever
swears
by
the
gift
on
the
altar
he
is
a
debter
,
or
bound
and
ingaged
thereby
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
ingaged
in
the
gifts
laid
on
the
altar
,
or
exercised
in
the
form
of
worship
,
as
the
gift
of
tongues
,
the
knowledge
of
arts
,
the
gift
of
forms
of
prayer
,
or
of
preaching
,
exhortation
,
admonition
,
or
reproof
;
they
only
who
are
invested
into
these
,
in
the
way
of
a
Judaical
,
Levitical
and
literal
law
,
or
law
of
the
letter
,
that
is
,
according
to
that
humane
order
where
they
live
,
these
are
bound
to
the
presentation
,
exercise
,
and
ordering
of
these
gifts
as
their
proper
trade
and
calling
,
exempted
from
others
of
the
houshold
of
God
:
And
that
all
the
rest
of
the
people
are
ingaged
unto
these
gifts
,
to
yield
their
submission
unto
them
,
as
also
to
maintain
the
parties
thus
gifted
in
the
exercise
of
them
,
the
parties
also
being
gifts
themselves
unto
whom
the
people
are
bound
and
become
debters
,
concluding
that
pastours
,
teachers
▪
prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Evangelists
are
given
of
God
unto
the
rest
of
the
people
,
Jerem.
3.
15.
Ephes.
4.
11.
therefore
the
gift
binds
,
but
not
the
altar
,
say
they
.
But
what
saith
the
answer
of
God
to
these
men
,
ye
fools
and
blind
,
that
is
,
ye
are
fools
and
idiots
with
respect
unto
Gods
wisdome
and
manner
of
arguing
,
even
as
a
natural
fool
void
of
reason
,
is
not
in
a
capacity
to
understand
reason
,
neither
to
receive
it
or
give
it
out
;
no
more
do
you
understand
the
way
of
Gods
wisdome
,
either
to
propose
it
to
others
,
or
to
receive
and
approve
of
it
when
it
is
propounded
to
you
;
ye
are
blind
also
,
or
in
the
dark
,
not
for
want
of
the
light
shining
;
for
though
the
Son
of
righteousness
cast
out
his
beams
upon
you
,
Matth.
5.
45.
ye
perceive
nothing
,
nay
,
ye
turn
light
into
darkness
in
your selves
,
And
if
the
light
that
is
in
you
be
darkness
,
how
great
is
that
darkness
,
Matth.
6.
23.
for
the
God
of
this
world
,
that
is
,
the
wisdome
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minds
of
the
infidels
,
that
the
light
of
the
glorious
gospel
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
image
of
God
,
should
not
shine
unto
you
,
or
should
not
shine
in
you
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
for
the
world
by
wisdome
,
or
in
and
through
wisdome
,
is
ignorant
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
Now
to
evince
this
his
taxation
,
he
interrogates
,
whether
is
greater
the
gift
,
or
the
altar
that
sanctifies
the
gift
;
he
confounds
them
in
their
own
wisdome
,
to
prove
them
fools
and
blind
in
the
wisdome
of
God
:
for
in
humane
reason
,
that
which
makes
holy
must
have
the
preheminency
of
that
which
is
made
holy
by
it
,
the
Authour
and
Fountain
is
greater
then
the
product
and
the
stream
,
so
that
to
strive
against
the
wisdome
of
God
,
brings
a
man
to
turn
fool
,
even
in
humane
argument
.
Again
,
in
point
of
Gods
arguing
they
are
fools
and
blind
,
for
Christ
is
the
altar
that
makes
holy
,
Heb.
13.
10.
he
is
also
the
gift
that
is
made
holy
,
Iohn
3.
16
Iohn
17.
19
and
if
he
be
the
one
and
the
other
▪
which
is
of
greater
estimation
and
value
;
for
Christ
is
one
,
there
is
but
one
lord
Jes●
Christ
,
in
whom
are
all
things
and
we
in
him
,
1.
Cor.
8
6.
he
being
one
,
there
can
be
no
choice
in
one
,
nor
preferring
of
one
before
another
;
for
what
he
is
,
hath
the
worth
and
weight
of
the
Son
of
God
in
it
,
and
therefore
they
argue
not
according
to
the
order
of
Gods
wisdome
,
which
is
not
extant
in
the
truth
and
substance
thereof
but
only
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
whence
Christ
infers
a
threefold
argument
for
the
conclusion
of
this
point
.
First
,
therefore
whosoever
sweareth
by
the
altar
,
sweareth
by
it
and
by
all
things
thereon
,
that
is
,
no
man
can
be
ingaged
unto
the
true
altar
,
the
Son
of
God
,
in
whom
the
enmity
is
slain
,
Ephes.
2.
15
16
,
the
flesh
kild
and
crucified
in
all
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
,
Galat.
5.
24
,
25.
but
he
must
be
ingaged
and
sworn
unto
all
things
that
belong
and
appertain
to
the
Son
of
God
;
for
himself
and
his
furniture
are
inseparably
one
,
and
can
never
be
divided
,
whosoever
therefore
is
bound
over
unto
God
by
faith
in
Christ
,
is
bound
over
to
the
gift
of
prayer
,
prophesie
,
intercession
,
mediation
,
to
the
gift
of
Pastour
,
Teacher
,
Evangelist
,
Apostle
,
Priesthood
,
Kingdome
,
and
whatsoever
appertaineth
unto
the
Lord
Jesus
that
true
altar
,
for
the
altar
withont
the
gifts
is
useless
and
attains
not
its
end
,
and
what
gift
soever
not
found
on
that
altar
,
is
void
of
holyness
and
falls
short
of
acceptation
before
God
and
good
men
.
Secondly
,
he
inferres
that
whosoever
sweares
by
the
Temple
,
sweareth
by
it
and
him
that
dwels
therein
,
that
is
,
he
that
is
ingaged
to
the
pallace
,
or
place
of
Gods
abode
,
which
is
the
Church
of
God
,
made
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
,
that
man
is
also
ingaged
and
bound
over
unto
the
inhabitant
and
indweller
,
the
Lord
himself
;
for
there
is
none
ingaged
unto
the
house
of
God
,
but
by
ingagement
unto
God
himself
;
for
they
are
not
twain
but
one
intire
being
,
so
that
none
can
erect
a
house
or
habitation
for
God
,
but
it
must
be
framed
in
a
capacity
to
sute
such
an
inhabitant
,
who
is
incomprehensible
,
which
nothing
can
do
in
heaven
or
in
earth
,
but
only
the
Son
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
;
and
none
can
describe
an
inhabitant
fit
to
furnish
and
fill
such
a
Temple
or
pallace
,
but
it
must
be
the
Lord
alone
that
can
do
it
,
when
we
set
forth
the
Temple
therefore
in
its
true
form
and
beauty
,
we
only
declare
the
glory
of
Christ
in
that
consideration
,
therefore
he
saith
destroy
this
Temple
,
and
I
will
build
it
up
in
three
dayes
speaking
of
his
body
,
John
2.
19
,
20
,
21.
not
only
of
his
body
doctrinal
,
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
which
may
be
construed
literally
and
carnally
,
as
well
as
spiritually
and
heavenly
,
Iohn
6.
51
,
58.
but
of
his
body
mysticall
comprehending
all
the
Saints
of
God
which
if
a
man
eat
or
communicate
in
,
he
lives
forever
.
And
when
we
describe
him
that
dwells
in
the
Temple
,
we
only
set
forth
the
glory
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
dwels
not
in
temples
made
with
hands
,
that
is
of
mans
building
according
to
humane
reason
and
art
,
Hebr.
9.
11.
for
the
heaven
of
heavens
cannot
contain
him
,
1
Kings
8.
27.
2
Chron.
6.
18.
much
less
an
house
coupled
together
,
according
to
those
mean
and
beggerly
thoughts
of
men
,
whereby
Churches
are
erected
in
these
dayes
,
which
men
may
be
bound
too
to
day
,
&
loose
to
morrow
;
which
is
all
one
to
say
a
man
may
be
faithed
and
betrothed
to
Christ
to
day
,
and
unfaithed
and
devorced
to
morrow
,
which
is
no
less
then
to
fall
away
from
grace
,
which
such
builders
seem
to
inveigh
against
:
for
the
Temple
and
he
that
dwells
therein
are
one
,
never
to
be
separated
,
no
more
then
God
and
man
can
be
separated
in
Christ
,
therefore
such
pharisaical
interpretours
who
erect
Churches
as
true
Churches
of
God
,
that
admit
of
decay
,
and
falling
from
God
in
whole
,
or
any
members
thereof
,
are
they
who
have
deceived
and
undone
the
world
from
the
foundation
thereof
,
unto
this
day
,
and
are
the
proper
witches
of
the
world
which
the
Scripture
intends
;
and
that
they
may
pass
without
notice
being
taken
of
them
,
they
expound
the
word
so
,
as
it
may
be
applied
to
poor
silly
women
,
whom
they
can
intangle
and
trap
in
their
talk
,
and
so
make
such
the
guilty
persons
and
authours
of
mischief
.
But
the
Temple
and
he
that
dwells
therein
is
one
,
undivided
,
and
never
was
,
nor
shall
be
separated
,
whatsoever
the
pharises
teach
to
the
contrary
,
which
our
Apostle
elegantly
declares
,
saying
,
and
hath
put
all
things
under
his
feet
,
and
gave
him
to
be
head
over
all
things
in
the
church
,
which
is
his
body
,
the
fulness
of
him
thht
filleth
all
,
Ephes
1.
22.
23.
in
whom
all
the
building
fitly
framed
together
,
groweth
unto
an
holy
temple
,
in
the
Lord
in
whom
you
are
builded
together
,
for
an
habitation
of
God
in
the
spirit
,
Ephes.
2.
21
,
22.
Thirdly
,
Christ
useth
another
argument
to
evince
the
truth
against
these
false
interpretours
,
which
is
an
explication
of
the
former
,
saying
,
And
he
that
sweareth
by
heaven
,
sweareth
by
the
throne
of
God
,
&
by
him
that
sitteth
thereon
,
that
is
,
he
that
is
ingaged
and
bound
over
as
by
oath
unto
heaven
,
he
is
ingaged
to
the
throne
of
God
,
that
is
,
to
the
kingly
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Psalme
132
,
11
,
12.
and
to
him
that
sits
thereon
,
to
sit
,
is
to
abide
and
continue
,
or
dwell
,
Psalme
1.
1.
Psalme
2.
4.
in
the
execution
of
that
authority
,
the
word
translated
seat
,
or
to
sit
,
signifies
also
,
an
assize
,
session
,
or
assembly
for
the
use
and
skilful
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
things
,
so
the
Hebrew
word
Moshab
is
taken
in
Psalme
107.
32.
see
what
follows
to
the
end
of
the
Psalme
,
the
throne
and
him
that
sits
thereon
,
are
one
entire
thing
,
for
the
unction
is
upon
none
,
but
Christ
the
anointed
of
God
,
and
the
exercise
of
this
unction
,
cannot
be
found
extant
but
in
the
Son
of
God
alone
.
And
whereas
he
brings
in
heaven
and
the
throne
of
God
to
be
one
and
the
same
,
so
that
he
that
swears
by
heaven
swears
by
the
throne
and
him
sits
thereon
;
it
is
to
explicate
his
former
argument
,
that
as
by
heaven
here
,
we
are
not
to
terminate
our
thoughts
in
these
visible
heavens
,
or
in
any
thing
or
place
limited
according
to
the
bonnds
of
a
creature
,
but
according
to
the
throne
or
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
;
even
so
we
are
not
to
terminate
our
thoughts
in
a
Temple
or
altar
,
in
what
sence
soever
they
may
be
taken
,
if
their
edifice
and
form
were
either
erected
,
or
shall
pass
away
in
time
,
which
is
the
doctrine
of
the
pharisaical
and
false
interpretours
.
But
true
interpretours
terminate
,
the
subject
matter
of
their
doctrine
,
in
that
state
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
the
first
and
the
last
;
yea
,
it
is
he
alone
,
who
is
,
and
was
,
and
will
be
the
same
,
Revel.
22.
13.
Revel.
1.
8.
out
of
whom
,
or
out
of
which
,
the
heart
of
man
can
never
enter
into
rest
,
Hebr.
4.
6
,
11.
And
these
deceitful
prevaricatours
of
the
law
,
in
dividing
Christ
in
matter
of
doctrine
,
they
divide
themselves
from
Christ
by
unbelief
.
And
thence
is
brought
in
the
ground
of
the
denunciation
of
the
fift
wo
laid
down
in
the
23
,
24.
verses
;
which
consists
in
their
tything
of
mint
,
Annis
,
and
Commin
,
and
neglecting
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
wherein
observe
,
-
1.
First
what
they
do
,
they
tithe
mint
,
annis
,
and
Commin
.
-
2.
Their
Neglect
,
that
is
,
of
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
.
-
3.
Wherein
these
weighty
matters
do
consist
,
that
is
in
judgement
mercy
and
fidelity
.
-
4.
Wherein
their
doctrine
and
practice
out
to
appear
,
that
is
in
doing
these
weighty
things
,
not
leaving
the
inferiour
undone
.
-
5.
A
severe
charge
laid
upon
them
,
to
be
blind
guides
.
-
6.
Their
gross
hypocrisie
in
straining
at
a
gnat
,
and
swallowing
a
camel
.
1.
For
the
first
,
they
take
tithe
,
and
they
also
pay
tithe
,
as
Matthew
,
and
like
compared
together
,
declare
,
for
so
the
law
appoints
in
tithing
or
taking
the
tenth
,
two
things
are
to
be
considered
,
as
the
first
born
are
known
to
be
the
Lords
,
in
that
they
first
open
the
womb
,
and
none
can
deny
but
the
right
of
inheritance
belongs
unto
them
:
Yea
,
that
first
born
of
God
Jesus
Christ
,
is
known
to
be
the
Royal
off
spring
of
the
most
high
,
by
opening
the
womb
of
eternal
life
unto
us
,
or
in
us
;
so
that
none
can
call
into
question
the
blessing
of
the
birth-right
,
being
he
is
descended
of
God
.
But
the
tenth
,
as
considered
in
the
flock
or
in
the
field
,
none
can
give
a
reason
why
the
rod
should
pass
upon
this
rather
then
upon
that
,
Levit.
27.
30
,
32
,
33.
even
so
the
sons
of
God
,
as
they
spring
out
of
the
earth
,
and
are
formed
of
the
slime
and
dust
of
the
ground
,
Gen.
2.
7.
no
man
can
give
a
reason
,
why
the
rod
or
scepter
of
Jesus
Christ
should
fall
into
the
hand
of
this
man
rather
then
that
,
which
God
hath
left
in
their
sins
,
and
given
up
unto
wrath
,
for
by
nature
in
that
refpect
,
we
are
the
same
which
they
are
,
Ephes.
2.
3.
2.
Again
,
the
word
tithe
,
or
the
tenth
,
comprehends
all
of
that
kinde
which
is
presented
,
even
as
the
whole
law
is
comprehended
in
one
of
those
ten
words
(
for
so
the
phrase
is
,
Deut.
10.
4.
)
which
God
spake
unto
Moses
,
for
it
is
fulfilled
in
this
one
word
,
love
,
Gal.
5.
14.
Rom.
13.
10.
The
tenth
also
is
taken
for
eternity
,
by
the
verdict
of
the
word
of
God
,
the
tenth
generation
is
expounded
to
be
eternity
,
Deut.
23.
3.
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
so
that
the
tenth
comprehends
all
times
and
all
things
,
which
nothing
but
the
Son
of
God
can
do
,
who
only
is
that
all
in
all
,
Ephes.
1.
23.
who
is
an
inheritance
falling
by
lot
in
way
of
tithe
,
Psalme
16.
5
,
6.
as
well
as
in
way
of
a
purchased
possession
,
Ephes.
1.
14.
as
really
,
as
he
is
a
son
by
adoption
,
taken
out
of
the
house
of
a
stranger
,
as
he
is
man
,
and
a
natural
son
,
the
true
off-spring
of
almighty
God
also
,
as
he
is
begotten
of
the
father
of
lights
,
Iohn
1.
13
14.
Iames
1.
17
,
18.
So
that
as
the
Hebrew
word
,
Mas
,
is
often
used
for
tribute
,
signifies
,
sufficiency
,
or
enough
,
and
is
so
translated
Deut.
15.
8.
because
it
gives
an
interest
in
him
that
payes
it
,
and
to
all
that
he
hath
,
if
occasion
be
;
even
so
the
tithe
comprehends
,
an
alsufficiency
or
enough
of
all
thiugs
whatsoever
;
which
is
not
elsewhere
to
be
found
but
only
in
Christ
.
Let
earthly
tithe-mungers
who
translate
the
Gospel
into
transient
things
:
weigh
this
point
well
,
and
know
they
are
these
deceitful
pharises
.
3.
Add
further
that
in
tithes
the
priest
is
to
pay
tithe
,
as
well
as
to
receive
it
,
for
he
is
appointed
to
pay
the
tenth
of
the
tenth
,
Nehem.
10.
38.
Therefore
the
Spirit
of
God
saith
by
Matthew
,
ye
pay
tithes
of
mint
,
Annnis
,
and
Commin
,
speaking
to
these
hypocritical
teachers
or
expounders
of
the
law
.
But
Luke
hath
it
,
ye
tithe
(
as
taking
tithe
)
the
Mint
,
the
Rew
,
and
all
manner
of
green
herbs
,
Luke
11.
42.
So
that
they
receive
inferiour
and
base
things
of
the
people
,
as
things
acceptable
unto
God
,
and
a
satisfactory
refreshment
and
comfort
to
themselves
in
lue
of
their
labours
,
which
have
not
the
fulness
of
the
fruits
of
righteousness
in
them
,
which
are
by
Jesus
Christ
;
and
as
they
get
an
interest
in
mean
,
earthly
,
and
carnal
things
,
received
from
the
people
in
Schools
.
Synods
,
Libraries
,
Counsels
,
and
carnal
cases
propounded
unto
them
;
which
is
the
tenth
received
by
them
to
live
upon
,
as
the
life
and
sufficiency
of
their
ministry
,
which
is
as
plainly
preached
unto
the
world
,
as
the
labours
and
benevolence
of
the
people
is
,
and
must
be
,
the
life
of
their
bodies
,
or
else
their
doctrine
cannot
be
afforded
unto
them
.
So
likewise
,
they
pay
tithes
of
like
nature
,
giving
them
out
into
the
chambers
of
that
earthly
house
made
with
hands
,
that
is
to
say
,
into
persons
and
congregations
built
up
only
in
way
of
humane
wisdome
;
for
when
these
things
thus
received
,
have
passed
in
their
hands
under
the
rod
or
authority
of
Egypt
and
not
of
Israel
,
then
they
carry
out
the
tenth
as
it
falls
in
their
ordering
of
it
;
as
the
proper
store
provided
by
God
for
the
food
and
refreshment
of
the
poor
,
stranger
,
fatherless
,
and
widows
,
in
an
apish
imitation
of
that
house
of
God
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternal
in
the
heavens
,
Nehem.
10.
34
,
39.
Deut.
14.
28
,
29.
Deut.
26.
12.
2
Cor.
5.
1.
The
things
therefore
that
these
expounders
of
the
law
do
receive
,
and
pay
as
acceptable
unto
God
,
in
point
of
tithing
for
,
and
to
God
,
are
mean
and
transitory
;
yea
,
there
is
nothing
wherein
their
doctrine
doth
consist
,
that
shall
be
able
to
pass
under
the
natural
death
of
the
body
with
them
;
but
their
whole
religion
ends
and
perisheth
there
:
for
whereas
the
Apostle
concludes
,
that
now
abides
faith
,
hope
,
and
love
,
these
three
,
but
the
chiefest
of
these
is
love
,
1
Cor.
13.
13.
they
not
understanding
the
Apostle
in
that
(
no
more
then
in
the
rest
of
his
doctrine
)
do
conclude
that
love
is
chief
,
because
it
abides
,
and
the
others
cease
,
at
the
end
of
this
life
.
But
love
,
according
to
their
sence
,
ceaseth
also
,
for
in
this
life
(
they
teach
)
we
love
God
in
,
and
through
another
mediatly
,
but
then
we
shall
love
him
immediatly
,
which
is
not
only
love
in
another
respect
,
but
also
another
kind
of
love
,
even
as
among
men
in
humane
love
;
a
man
may
love
a
woman
as
a
neighbour
,
but
to
love
her
with
a
matrimonial
love
is
love
of
another
kind
,
so
that
their
whole
religion
is
to
seek
after
death
,
yea
love
it self
,
that
conjugal
virtue
.
Add
further
,
their
God
ceaseth
at
death
,
for
they
teach
that
God
in
this
life
,
accepts
of
his
children
,
in
,
and
through
another
:
but
after
this
life
he
accepts
of
them
immediately
in
themselves
,
but
if
ever
God
change
his
relation
unto
,
and
respect
of
,
a
Son
of
his
,
begotten
of
his
own
will
,
Iames
1
18.
he
ceaseth
to
be
God
:
for
the
true
God
is
as
constant
in
his
relation
and
motion
in
every
good
gift
and
perfect
giving
,
as
that
father
of
lights
in
Christ
,
without
shadow
or
motion
of
turning
,
Iames
1.
17.
as
the
body
of
the
sun
in
the
firmament
(
which
gives
light
to
the
world
)
is
free
from
any
stain
of
darkness
in
it self
,
or
motion
to
turn
from
that
course
which
it
hath
held
from
the
beginning
.
The
doctrine
and
practice
of
false
interpretours
in
point
of
tithe
,
is
mean
and
transitory
,
consisting
of
Mint
,
Rew
,
and
every
green
herb
;
now
the
herb
is
given
and
appointed
by
God
,
not
only
for
food
unto
man
,
but
also
for
every
beast
of
the
field
▪
,
for
every
fowl
of
heaven
,
and
for
every
creeping
thing
on
the
earth
,
Gen.
1.
29
,
30.
So
that
the
acceptable
thing
in
the
doctrine
of
the
lawyers
,
is
that
which
is
common
to
the
unreasonable
creatures
,
together
with
mankind
,
as
the
herbs
of
the
field
are
,
wherein
so
much
is
signified
unto
us
:
for
if
they
preach
the
acceptable
thing
in
rule
and
authority
,
carnal
and
temporary
,
wherein
the
Son
of
God
,
Christ
is
not
extant
,
then
have
recourse
to
the
Lion
,
whose
roaring
shall
make
the
people
afraid
,
that
is
,
his
people
,
the
beasts
of
the
Forrest
,
Amose
3.
8.
is
the
order
of
a
commonwealth
extolled
:
go
to
the
Bee-hive
and
you
shall
see
wonderful
devises
in
the
desposure
of
things
therein
,
for
the
commoditie
of
the
whole
is
preaching
or
speech
,
forewarning
of
eminent
danger
(
though
temporary
)
for
pharises
deceitful
,
cannot
give
warning
concerning
eternal
danger
,
because
they
know
it
not
,
no
more
then
they
know
eternal
deliverance
,
and
they
are
ignorant
of
Christ
in
whom
only
it
is
:
Then
go
to
the
fowl
that
watcheth
whilst
the
rest
feed
,
and
you
shall
hear
him
speak
in
the
language
of
the
rest
(
sufficiently
for
their
flight
)
that
danger
approacheth
their
doctrine
of
excellency
in
an
host
,
or
army
,
as
in
their
sense
.
Go
to
the
Locusts
who
all
go
forth
by
bands
,
Prov.
30.
27.
though
they
have
no
king
,
yet
their
natural
instinct
leads
them
in
marching
out
to
make
spoil
,
and
the
horse
is
fitted
with
skil
for
the
battle
,
Prov.
21.
31.
If
the
observations
of
times
and
seasons
be
acceptable
,
go
to
the
Stork
and
the
Crane
,
who
observe
the
time
of
their
coming
,
Ierem.
8.
7.
yea
the
appointed
time
.
If
you
accept
(
as
a
thing
acceptable
to
God
)
bodily
exercise
in
all
diligence
,
with
prudency
and
study
to
forecast
;
then
go
to
the
people
of
the
Ants
or
Pismires
,
who
have
the
art
and
exercise
thereof
,
without
any
guide
or
governour
to
teach
or
command
them
therein
,
Prov.
6.
6.
Prov.
30.
25.
If
you
will
see
care
in
buildings
and
fortifications
,
you
shall
find
it
without
instruction
or
command
in
the
people
of
the
Conies
,
whose
house
is
the
rock
:
and
the
Fir-tree
the
Stork
nestles
in
,
for
there
is
her
dwelling
,
Proverb.
30.
26.
Psalme
104.
17.
If
you
exalt
conjugal
ties
of
love
in
your
marriage
Sermons
,
go
to
the
Turtle-dove
,
who
hath
it
without
your
teaching
or
pains
of
study
.
If
you
take
pains
to
declare
the
excellency
of
art
,
go
to
the
Bulfinch
and
the
Lenot
,
who
shall
learn
a
musical
note
as
well
as
a
man
;
and
if
you
plead
for
comliness
in
apparel
,
go
to
the
Lilly
,
Matth.
6
▪
●8
.
and
know
of
it
who
taught
it
so
modestly
to
aray
it self
;
in
a
word
,
for
eating
▪
drinking
▪
sleeping
,
marrying
,
giving
in
marriage
,
feasting
,
fasting
,
procreation
,
and
the
like
;
are
but
as
the
herbs
of
the
field
,
which
other
creatures
may
partake
of
as
well
as
man
;
and
what
but
such
inferiour
things
as
these
,
doth
the
doctrine
of
the
pharises
imploy
it self
in
,
and
busie
it self
about
which
are
things
that
the
instinct
of
nature
brings
forth
;
whereby
that
glorious
image
of
the
Son
of
God
,
wherein
man
was
made
,
is
villified
and
debased
,
by
turning
it
into
transient
and
corruptible
things
,
Rom.
1.
23
Psalme
106.
20.
whereas
there
is
not
one
point
in
the
true
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
but
it
is
properly
eternal
,
according
to
the
true
scope
and
proper
intent
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
of
truth
:
for
however
,
Christ
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
(
who
is
the
subject
matter
and
summ
of
the
Gospel
)
is
a
man
,
a
creature
of
time
,
as
truly
as
he
is
God
the
Creatour
and
eternal
;
yet
he
is
not
to
be
reckoned
or
accounted
of
in
any
thing
according
unto
man
,
but
of
God
,
for
as
his
conception
is
,
so
are
all
the
things
of
Christ
,
Matth.
1.
20.
which
is
not
by
man
,
but
by
the
holy
Ghost
:
for
as
the
womans
name
is
not
reckonable
in
marriage
,
but
only
the
name
of
the
man
;
therefore
in
the
beginning
the
woman
and
the
man
are
both
called
Adam
,
Gen.
5.
2.
so
all
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
have
their
denomination
of
God
and
not
of
man
,
and
are
to
be
extended
according
to
the
dimentions
that
are
in
God
,
and
not
bounded
within
the
compass
of
humane
capacity
in
any
point
of
the
Gospel
whatsoever
,
his
power
is
the
power
of
God
and
not
of
man
,
1
Cor.
1.
18.
Rom.
1.
16.
his
wisdome
,
is
the
wisdome
of
God
,
Prov.
8.
1
Cor.
1.
24.
and
not
humane
,
the
wisdome
of
the
world
,
his
love
is
the
love
of
God
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
,
that
many
waters
,
or
that
all
waters
cannot
quench
,
neither
can
the
floods
drown
it
,
Cant.
8.
7.
and
not
love
humane
,
the
love
of
the
world
,
which
is
enmity
with
God
,
Iames
4.
4
his
compassions
are
the
compassions
of
a
God
and
not
the
compassions
of
man
,
Hosea
,
11.
8.
whose
mercies
are
cruel
,
Prov
12.
10.
Wo
be
to
the
scribes
and
pharises
therefore
,
who
falsly
interpret
the
word
of
God
;
for
the
deceitful
construction
thereof
was
that
which
first
hatched
sin
and
brought
it
out
in
the
world
,
and
hath
been
the
continuation
thereof
in
the
sons
of
men
unto
this
day
,
Gen.
3.
Therefore
the
true
ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
interpretour
of
the
word
of
God
,
receive
nothing
as
the
tenth
,
as
an
acceptable
offering
unto
God
,
whatever
it
be
,
that
hath
not
an
alsufficiency
and
eternity
in
it
,
bearing
the
proper
form
of
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
not
the
wisdome
humane
;
which
wisdome
of
God
is
only
extant
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
this
they
offer
according
to
its
proper
nature
and
distinct
quality
,
unto
the
Lord
as
a
heave
offering
,
as
is
appointed
,
Numb.
18.
21.
32.
and
a
wave-offering
,
the
tithes
are
a
heave-offering
unto
the
Lord
,
as
being
such
as
are
lifted
up
and
transcend
all
temporary
things
whatsoever
,
otherwise
of
on
acceptation
before
God
,
or
esteem
of
an
holy
minister
or
a
messenger
of
the
Gospel
.
They
are
also
offered
as
a
wave-offering
shaken
to
and
fro
,
or
as
the
word
signifies
,
and
is
sometimes
translated
,
sifted
in
a
sieve
,
Jsa.
30.
28.
that
is
,
the
tithe
which
God
intends
in
his
word
,
are
sifted
from
all
earthly
and
transitory
things
,
or
commixtures
,
consisting
only
of
that
simplicity
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
only
acceptable
thing
before
God
in
all
the
men
of
God
,
2
Cor.
11.
that
ever
lived
or
shall
,
in
this
transitory
world
.
Contrary
to
this
is
Satans
desire
in
all
the
men
of
Belial
,
to
winnow
,
or
sift
as
in
a
sieve
,
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
that
if
it
were
possible
nothing
should
be
left
in
them
of
that
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
,
but
turn
all
things
into
that
which
is
corruptible
,
and
perish
in
the
use
,
as
they
do
the
doctrine
of
receiving
and
paying
of
tithes
,
Luke
22.
31.
The
ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
therefore
even
men
,
the
Levites
;
as
they
are
said
to
pay
tithes
unto
Melchisedech
in
the
loins
of
Abraham
,
Hebr.
7.
9
,
10.
are
offered
to
the
Lord
as
a
wave-offering
,
sifted
as
in
a
sieve
,
and
cleansed
from
all
humane
conjectures
,
and
carnal
interpretations
of
the
word
,
Numb.
8.
11.
so
the
Apostles
were
waved
,
or
as
the
Greek
translates
the
word
,
separated
unto
the
Gospel
,
as
sifted
from
all
the
carnal
traditions
of
men
,
and
earthly
conjectures
in
the
opening
of
the
wotd
of
God
,
Rom.
1.
1
Acts
13.
2.
approving
of
nothing
,
as
being
the
scope
or
any
part
of
the
mind
of
God
therein
,
which
hath
not
an
alsufficiency
,
and
eternity
therein
;
and
thereby
themselves
are
a
sifted
offering
,
or
gift
,
as
the
Greek
translates
,
for
the
ministers
of
the
word
of
God
are
called
gifts
,
Ephes.
4.
8.
11.
Wherefore
when
he
ascended
on
high
,
and
led
captivity
captive
he
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
or
gave
gifts
in
the
man
,
or
g●ve
men
of
gifts
.
Therefore
the
first
fruit
,
were
given
as
an
oblation
and
heave
offering
to
the
Lord
,
the
fi●st
fruits
signifying
,
as
the
Hebrew
phrase
is
,
plenty
,
r
peness
▪
or
fulness
;
or
as
the
word
first
imports
the
beginning
or
original
or
fruit
,
Exod.
22.
29.
Exod.
23.
19.
which
is
found
only
in
Christ
,
the
fulness
of
him
that
fills
all
in
all
,
who
is
the
beginning
of
the
creation
of
God
,
and
in
the
beginning
was
the
word
,
and
the
word
was
with
God
,
and
the
word
was
God
,
Ephes.
1.
23.
Revel.
3.
14.
Iohn
1.
1.
And
so
is
the
tribute
signifying
sufficiency
or
enough
,
given
as
a
heave
offering
to
the
Lord
,
Numb.
31.
14.
which
is
the
proper
portion
of
Jacob
,
that
when
he
gives
a
present
to
E
au
of
things
not
naturalized
to
himself
,
as
his
wives
and
children
were
;
he
retains
in
himself
with
respect
to
them
,
enough
,
or
sufficiency
,
all
,
or
all
things
,
as
the
word
imports
,
Gen.
33.
11.
Therefore
when
the
●ithes
,
yea
,
the
tenth
of
the
tenth
is
given
out
into
the
chambers
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
Num.
18.
26.
Nehem.
10.
38.
Exod.
22.
28.
29.
as
the
store
and
provision
for
the
poor
,
the
stranger
,
the
fatherless
,
and
the
widow
,
which
indeed
are
the
places
of
abode
,
the
chambers
,
treasuries
,
and
storehouses
of
the
word
of
God
;
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
are
poor
in
spirit
,
whose
proper
interest
is
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
the
stranger
alienated
,
and
as
outcasts
,
with
respect
unto
carnal
Israel
;
the
fatherless
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
not
begotten
of
flesh
,
nor
of
bloud
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
of
God
,
and
the
widow
;
namely
,
such
unto
whom
the
law
of
works
,
their
first
husband
,
is
dead
,
Matth.
5.
3.
Psalme
147.
2.
Iohn
1
:
12
,
13.
Rom.
7.
2.
And
he
that
gives
not
in
,
unto
these
chambers
and
treasuries
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
that
which
is
food
convenient
and
in
due
season
is
a
wicked
steward
,
and
false
interpretour
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
not
done
in
any
thing
wherein
there
is
not
ripeness
and
plenty
in
the
thing
commended
unto
them
,
as
also
▪
it
must
be
seasonable
,
that
is
,
of
the
time
and
age
of
the
Son
of
God
;
even
the
first-fruits
,
or
beginning
of
all
fruits
,
and
the
choice
,
fulness
,
and
perfection
thereof
,
as
being
ripe
in
the
present
time
and
necessity
.
2.
Whereupon
the
second
point
is
brought
in
,
that
where
this
is
wanting
there
is
neglect
of
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
that
is
,
where
,
or
in
whomsoever
,
transitory
things
are
strictly
exacted
and
stood
upon
,
as
being
the
subject
matter
(
in
the
inten●
of
God
)
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
yea
,
such
things
as
other
creatures
may
(
after
a
sort
)
be
conversant
in
,
as
well
as
man
:
these
persons
are
such
(
of
what
rank
soever
they
may
be
)
as
do
debase
,
undervalue
,
and
have
in
contempt
,
the
grand
principles
,
and
main
pillars
,
of
that
law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
prefer
things
which
perish
in
the
use
,
before
the
things
of
duration
,
wherein
the
grace
of
salvation
doth
only
consist
.
3.
The
third
point
therefore
declares
wherein
this
grace
and
weighty
matters
of
the
law
doth
consist
,
and
that
is
,
1.
In
judgement
,
that
is
,
ability
to
discern
,
and
authority
to
give
sentence
,
of
all
things
according
to
the
nature
and
end
of
them
,
designing
them
to
their
proper
use
,
not
villifying
,
or
exalting
,
not
shortning
or
extending
any
thing
▪
above
,
or
below
,
the
proper
nature
and
end
thereof
.
2.
These
weighty
matters
of
the
law
consists
in
mercy
,
now
this
word
mercy
,
by
conference
of
the
Scriptures
,
is
of
large
comprehension
;
the
Hebrew
word
Ch●se●
,
signifies
a
sacred
affection
of
mercy
,
piety
,
grace
,
piety
,
grace
,
benignity
,
and
bountiful
good
will
to
any
without
respect
of
person
,
or
reward
;
sometimes
it
is
taken
for
bountious
and
liberal
exercise
of
mercy
in
giving
,
sometimes
for
the
mercy
or
bounty
received
,
for
clemency
,
commiseration
,
compassion
,
tenderness
,
and
love
,
gracious
kindness
,
or
glorious
grace
,
called
in
Greek
sometimes
Doxa
,
glory
,
1
Pet.
1.
24.
Sometimes
Eleos
,
mercy
,
which
are
used
indifferently
,
one
for
the
other
,
as
appears
by
comparing
Hosea
6.
6.
with
9.
13.
and
hence
it
is
that
a
godly
man
is
called
in
Hebrew
Chasid
,
that
is
,
gracious
,
or
merciful
,
Psalme
4.
3.
In
the
former
they
neglect
and
despise
the
law
,
as
it
is
concerned
in
the
true
and
strict
view
and
sentence
of
things
,
as
a
righteous
Judge
;
and
in
the
second
,
they
villifie
and
contemn
the
law
,
as
it
comprehends
all
that
,
tender
care
,
compassions
,
givings
,
and
forgivings
,
of
a
gracious
and
merciful
father
.
Of
such
like
consequence
is
that
mint-like
washing
,
in
outward
and
bodily
baptisme
,
that
cummin-like
eating
and
drinking
in
that
humane
frame
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
supper
,
that
Annis-like
gathering
together
a
temporary
congregation
,
which
men
call
a
Church
,
and
that
Rew-like
sensure
,
of
excommunication
,
out
of
such
a
corruptible
incorporation
,
with
all
the
green
herbs
of
such
like
nature
,
which
may
be
food
for
the
beast
as
well
as
at
the
use
and
service
of
the
son
of
man
.
3
The
third
thing
wherein
the
weight
of
the
law
consists
,
and
that
is
fidelity
,
which
is
ready
,
seasonable
,
equal
,
just
,
and
fruitful
,
disposure
of
whatsoever
is
committed
to
any
in
trust
,
now
God
hath
committed
his
word
and
law
unto
man
to
be
interpreted
,
wherein
he
alone
himself
is
expressed
and
made
manifest
,
therefore
mankind
only
expresseth
and
welleth
out
that
Image
and
ingraven
form
of
his
subsistance
,
Hebr.
1.
3.
And
to
falsifie
this
word
and
law
terminating
it
in
trivial
,
temporary
,
and
transient
things
,
and
bodily
exercises
,
is
to
falsifie
the
Son
of
God
,
in
whose
heart
only
the
law
is
;
and
is
the
very
frame
and
form
thereof
,
Hebr.
10.
5.
10.
Psalme
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
which
is
no
less
then
to
disallow
of
the
whole
workmanship
of
God
,
and
to
charge
his
Royal
intention
concerning
the
son
of
man
,
to
be
that
which
it
never
was
,
which
is
no
less
then
to
give
that
which
is
truth
it self
,
the
lie
,
Rom.
1.
25.
but
let
God
be
true
,
and
all
such
interpretours
shall
be
found
liers
,
Rom.
3.
4.
1
Iohn
1.
10.
No
man
can
deny
,
but
that
the
whole
word
,
and
so
the
whole
work
of
God
is
committed
to
every
one
of
the
sons
of
men
for
the
management
thereof
;
even
as
certainly
as
the
whole
kingdome
of
Israels
,
and
not
a
part
,
was
committed
unto
Saul
in
point
of
government
,
and
it
was
the
whole
kingdome
which
was
rent
from
Saul
and
given
unto
David
,
1
Sam.
15.
26
,
29.
for
the
ordering
and
government
thereof
:
for
it
is
the
difference
of
unction
that
breeds
the
difference
of
kingdomes
in
point
of
acceptation
before
God
.
Therefore
it
is
that
David
desires
that
the
head
o
,
l
,
or
the
oyl
of
the
head
come
not
upon
him
(
as
the
words
ought
to
be
rendred
)
Psalme
141.
5.
that
is
,
that
chief
and
principal
ointment
which
is
the
headship
of
S●ul
my
potent
enemy
,
Psal.
140.
9
namely
,
that
wisdome
humane
in
the
glory
of
the
flesh
,
set
forth
in
the
sparing
of
Agag
so
honourable
a
Captive
,
subjected
unto
him
for
glory
,
and
the
beasts
to
offer
in
sacrifices
to
God
,
as
mans
wisdome
being
as
far
from
attaining
the
things
of
God
according
to
his
judgement
,
that
is
,
the
judgement
of
God
,
as
a
beast
is
from
attaining
the
things
of
man
.
So
that
Saul
hath
the
management
of
the
whole
kingdome
,
turned
into
a
kingdome
of
darkness
,
by
disposing
of
it
by
that
oyly
supplement
of
mans
wisdome
the
headship
thereof
:
But
as
it
translated
unto
David
,
it
is
managed
by
the
wisdome
of
God
,
that
unction
which
teacheth
all
things
;
preferring
the
things
of
God
in
the
villification
of
things
humane
,
things
eternal
,
not
seen
,
by
the
reason
of
man
;
villifying
things
which
are
seen
▪
and
transitory
,
obvious
to
carnal
sence
,
2
Cor.
4.
17
,
18.
and
upon
Saul
the
anointed
David
will
not
lay
his
hand
,
that
it
may
appear
unto
all
men
that
there
is
in
that
way
of
Rule
,
sufficient
matter
of
destruction
in
point
of
handling
that
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
Ephes.
6.
17.
turning
it
upon
his
own
brest
for
his
own
voluntary
ruine
,
1
Sam.
31.
4.
5.
but
when
David
,
cut
off
a
lap
of
Sauls
garment
,
as
a
testimony
that
the
honourable
ornaments
and
robe
of
the
kingdome
was
translated
unto
him
,
through
that
holy
unction
of
the
Spirit
he
was
touched
in
heart
,
that
is
,
felt
,
and
was
really
sensible
(
through
that
Spirit
of
God
)
of
that
weight
of
the
glory
of
God
,
put
upon
him
for
the
governing
and
ordering
of
all
the
things
of
the
house
and
kingdome
of
God
,
1
Sam.
24.
5.
as
all
the
Saints
of
God
are
,
which
partake
of
the
same
Spirit
,
Phil.
1.
27.
though
the
spirit
of
Saul
think
so
meanly
of
Davids
hold
,
or
cave
;
that
he
makes
it
a
place
wherein
to
uncover
his
feet
,
which
base
and
mean
spirit
of
Saul
ends
in
the
justification
of
Davids
innocency
,
and
vindication
of
his
glory
,
and
the
just
condemnation
and
shame
of
his
enemy
,
in
the
guilt
of
his
own
conscience
,
1
Sam.
24.
read
the
whole
chapter
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
the
whole
word
of
God
is
committed
to
every
man
in
trust
for
the
interpretation
of
the
whole
,
as
really
as
in
any
part
;
for
the
law
is
full
in
one
word
as
in
all
words
,
Gal.
5.
14.
and
there
is
a
vacuity
,
and
breach
in
all
,
if
in
any
one
,
Iames
2.
10.
He
that
interprets
therefore
by
the
rules
of
humane
wisdome
,
which
education
and
bringing
up
in
the
Schools
may
attain
unto
,
he
falsifies
the
word
of
God
,
not
only
in
point
but
in
all
and
every
particular
that
concerns
the
glory
of
God
in
mans
salvation
by
Christ
;
and
whosoever
interprets
according
to
the
wisdome
and
spirit
of
God
,
if
he
justifie
the
Son
of
God
in
any
one
point
of
the
Gospel
,
he
is
a
fulfiller
of
the
whole
law
,
even
as
John
,
and
Jesus
,
considered
in
that
one
act
of
baptisme
original
,
and
ministerial
,
the
baptized
;
and
the
baptizer
,
do
therein
fulfil
all
righteousness
,
Matth
3.
15.
Wo
be
to
him
therefore
,
that
neglects
this
weighty
matter
of
the
law
,
namely
,
fidelity
in
this
trust
of
the
word
of
God
committed
unto
him
,
the
first
stands
in
judging
and
deserning
of
all
things
,
the
second
in
the
bounty
and
goodness
of
all
things
;
and
the
third
,
in
the
safe
custody
and
right
distribution
of
all
things
,
which
Luke
comprehends
in
two
,
that
is
,
judgement
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
Luke
11.
42.
to
shew
that
the
love
of
God
(
opposed
to
the
love
of
the
world
,
Iames
4.
4.
)
is
the
very
original
and
fountain
of
all
bounty
,
benignity
,
goodness
,
and
mercy
;
out
of
which
love
there
is
none
to
be
found
;
but
every
man
seeks
himself
,
or
his
own
things
,
and
none
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
2.
21.
Again
the
love
of
God
is
the
proper
cause
and
fountain
,
of
all
trust
and
confidence
,
for
true
custody
and
conservation
,
and
right
distribution
,
and
laying
out
of
all
things
,
without
which
there
is
none
from
whom
we
may
expect
mercy
,
nor
in
whom
we
may
repose
trust
,
or
have
any
affiance
in
at
all
.
4.
The
fourth
point
observed
,
wherein
the
doctrine
of
these
scribes
,
together
with
their
practice
ought
to
appear
;
and
that
is
▪
in
doing
these
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
and
not
leaving
the
other
undone
,
wherein
is
contained
two
points
.
First
,
that
the
matter
of
true
information
,
and
light
breaking
forth
from
the
word
of
God
,
hath
in
it
,
as
real
reproof
and
conviction
to
the
wicked
,
as
it
hath
true
justification
and
acquaintance
therein
unto
the
godly
.
The
splendour
and
shining
forth
of
the
light
in
the
beams
of
the
Gospel
,
is
the
only
way
and
means
of
condemnation
to
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
and
that
makes
the
friends
of
antichrist
,
and
lims
of
Satan
,
so
fearful
of
that
day
which
springs
from
an
high
,
and
so
diligent
to
guard
the
world
by
humane
orders
,
left
it
should
visit
the
same
,
Luke
1.
78
,
Psalme
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
Acts
4.
26
,
27.
Secondly
,
the
due
observation
of
the
prime
weighty
,
and
chief
things
in
the
law
of
God
,
is
the
only
way
and
means
of
regulating
,
and
bringing
into
orderly
practice
all
inferiour
things
whatsoever
,
whereas
the
preferring
of
mean
and
transitory
matters
,
is
the
devastation
and
ruine
of
the
whole
order
,
and
full
intent
of
the
law
and
work
of
God
.
And
whereas
men
think
the
invalliding
of
all
earthly
things
is
the
inlet
of
all
disorder
,
it
is
nothing
so
;
but
it
hath
the
order
of
God
in
it
,
as
he
is
the
God
of
order
and
not
of
confusion
,
1
Cor.
14.
33.
For
as
God
in
creating
of
all
things
which
are
inferiour
to
his
Son
,
had
respect
unto
him
in
them
all
▪
not
terminating
his
love
and
delight
in
all
or
any
of
them
,
but
only
in
his
Son
,
Prov.
8
30.
all
the
rest
of
the
creatures
being
as
so
many
significant
,
or
Hierogl●phical
intimations
,
to
point
us
with
the
finger
to
the
Son
of
God
;
even
as
the
Star
(
a
night
light
)
directed
the
wise
men
of
the
East
to
Christ
,
Matth.
2.
For
they
are
all
of
such
nature
,
that
according
to
the
eye
which
beholds
them
,
they
either
lead
men
to
turn
in
to
Herod
,
to
get
intelligence
,
as
though
Christ
were
of
such
off-spring
and
so
to
lean
upon
the
bare
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
which
can
never
give
satisfaction
from
his
priests
,
scribes
,
and
pharises
;
therefore
he
commands
the
wise
men
to
bring
him
word
;
or
else
notwithstanding
Herods
command
;
they
direct
(
as
the
wise
men
were
as
in
a
dream
)
to
turn
from
Herod
and
his
priests
,
and
go
another
way
.
And
when
man
hath
attained
to
the
end
of
all
things
which
is
Christ
,
he
judgeth
of
all
things
not
by
mans
day
,
or
light
,
1
Cor.
4
,
3.
but
according
to
the
light
or
judgement
of
God
,
not
only
of
his
own
estate
in
Christ
,
bnt
of
all
things
,
inferiour
and
subordinate
unto
that
,
according
to
their
nature
,
end
,
and
use
,
and
is
possessed
with
a
disposition
and
heart
,
to
order
and
dispose
of
them
all
accordingly
,
being
freed
from
those
bonds
and
injunctions
which
lie
upon
that
spirit
of
the
world
,
in
the
exaltation
or
villification
of
them
,
therefore
neither
monopolizeth
,
nor
dissipateth
beyond
bounds
,
but
can
say
with
Agur
,
Give
me
neither
poverty
no
riches
,
but
feed
me
with
food
c●nve
ient
for
me
,
Prov.
30
8.
and
therefore
is
disposest
of
that
Spirit
of
contention
about
them
,
that
sore
plague
of
vexation
in
the
world
,
1
Cor.
6
1
,
7.
Matth.
5.
39
,
40
,
41.
which
by
setting
their
hearts
upon
that
which
is
not
,
every
man
becomes
a
vexation
,
and
tormenter
of
his
brother
;
yea
,
man
becomes
a
t●ouble
and
vexation
unto
himself
,
and
all
is
about
means
to
accomplish
their
ends
.
But
whoever
attains
to
the
end
of
the
law
,
which
is
Christ
:
he
is
the
end
of
the
law
,
for
,
or
in
,
righteousness
,
in
every
one
that
believeth
,
Rom.
10.
4.
he
also
attains
to
the
means
to
bring
about
that
end
,
for
the
proper
end
of
the
Lord
in
all
;
and
the
means
to
bring
about
that
end
,
are
all
really
,
and
substantially
,
founded
,
reside
,
and
are
in
being
and
exercise
in
the
state
of
Christ
;
so
that
the
beauty
,
worth
,
and
dignity
of
,
and
contention
about
all
things
,
is
blasted
unto
him
,
and
are
become
as
the
flower
of
grass
Isaia
.
4.
6
,
7.
save
only
that
state
of
the
Son
of
God
where
all
things
are
realized
and
eternized
,
both
in
point
of
an
end
,
and
means
to
bring
about
that
end
.
For
Christ
is
the
end
finishing
and
topping
up
of
all
righteousness
,
for
he
is
that
righteousness
of
God
,
higher
then
which
none
can
ever
ascend
,
Rom.
3.
21
,
22.
Christ
is
also
the
means
to
bring
unto
this
end
,
for
he
is
that
law
of
righteousness
which
bindeth
over
thereunto
,
Rom.
9
30
,
31.
and
so
Christ
is
made
unto
us
Righteousness
,
1
Cor.
1.
30
by
whom
all
the
seed
of
the
promise
do
become
righteous
.
Secondly
,
the
end
of
the
commandment
is
love
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.
and
God
is
love
,
that
is
,
the
Son
of
God
is
love
,
who
consists
of
twain
without
which
love
is
not
perfect
,
nor
can
it
be
in
exercise
,
Christ
also
is
the
means
to
attain
to
love
;
for
it
is
the
love
of
Christ
that
constraineth
,
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
and
is
the
means
to
carry
us
on
in
all
things
,
for
love
suffereth
all
things
,
it
believeth
all
things
,
it
hopeth
all
things
,
it
indvreth
all
things
,
1
Cor.
13.
7.
it
never
falls
away
rejoyceth
in
the
truth
,
1
Cor.
13.
6
,
8.
Thirdly
,
Christ
is
that
contract
,
and
covenant
given
for
the
people
▪
Isaia
.
42.
6.
Set
forth
unto
us
in
that
marriage
of
Solomon
and
Pharaohs
daughter
Psalme
45.
and
he
is
also
that
means
to
bring
about
that
covenant
and
contract
as
appears
,
in
all
those
solicitations
,
invitations
,
commendations
and
strong
provocations
se●
forth
unto
us
in
that
whole
book
of
the
Canticles
or
songs
of
Solomon
.
Fourthly
,
Christ
is
that
power
of
God
that
none
can
overcome
,
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
sit
at
the
right
hand
,
or
in
the
right
hand
of
the
power
,
higher
then
which
none
can
ever
attain
,
Matth.
26.
64
for
power
there
is
taken
for
God
himself
,
Luke
22.
69
Christ
is
also
the
means
to
b●ing
into
this
power
;
therefore
the
Gospel
is
said
to
be
the
power
of
God
unto
salvation
,
Rom.
1.
16.
Fifthly
,
Christ
is
the
wisdome
of
God
,
set
up
from
everlasting
,
from
the
beginning
and
before
the
earth
,
Prov.
8.
23.
Christ
is
also
the
means
to
bring
forth
this
wisdome
;
therefore
the
Gospel
that
brings
men
unto
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
wisdome
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.
6
,
7.
Sixtly
,
Christ
is
salvation
,
therefore
the
Prophet
cries
out
,
behold
God
my
salvation
;
and
again
,
say
thou
unto
my
soul
,
I
am
thy
salvation
,
Isa.
12.
2.
Psalme
35.
3.
Christ
is
also
the
means
to
bring
about
this
salvation
,
wherein
is
communicated
with
us
that
seal
of
the
Spirit
of
promise
,
Ephes.
1.
13.
Seventhly
,
Christ
is
that
Real
faith
,
or
subsistance
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Gal.
3.
23.
Heb.
11.
1.
who
as
he
is
the
beginning
,
so
he
is
the
end
of
all
things
,
Revel.
22.
13.
Christ
is
the
means
also
to
bring
about
this
end
;
for
we
are
saved
by
faith
and
we
live
by
faith
,
Acts
16.
30
,
31.
Roman.
1.
17.
Roman.
3.
27.
Ye
conclude
then
that
a
moderate
,
orderly
,
and
inexcessive
course
of
life
,
in
our
converse
with
the
things
of
this
life
,
consists
in
this
,
namely
,
only
to
value
and
esteem
of
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
which
is
Christ
the
end
of
it
,
and
to
invallid
all
things
inferiour
unto
him
whatsoever
;
and
if
once
we
come
to
center
our selves
,
together
with
God
▪
in
that
Sonship
of
Christ
,
we
shall
find
therein
all
things
come
to
their
highest
end
,
glory
,
and
perfection
,
as
also
all
means
alike
glorious
,
and
full
of
virtue
and
efficacy
,
to
bring
about
those
holy
and
honourable
ends
,
in
their
renewed
and
continued
perfections
,
which
loosens
the
soul
from
all
the
snare
;
and
intanglements
of
this
life
,
to
betake
it self
unto
such
ends
and
means
to
affect
them
,
as
fail
not
,
but
dure
forever
;
and
so
much
at
this
time
for
the
doing
of
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
and
not
to
leave
undone
,
ravel
,
make
,
spoil
,
or
misplace
things
of
a
far
inferiour
rank
:
5.
The
fift
particular
noted
in
this
wo
,
is
a
Severe
charge
,
laid
upon
these
false
interpreters
,
calling
them
blind
guides
,
that
is
,
leaders
without
light
in
themselves
.
or
in
any
that
follow
them
;
yea
,
they
are
leaders
or
authorized
persons
of
darkness
,
having
the
power
of
the
devils
,
being
the
same
spirit
or
off
spring
of
the
serpent
,
that
falsly
expounded
the
word
of
God
in
the
beginning
,
Ephes.
6.
12.
and
all
their
retinue
are
of
the
same
brood
and
off-spring
;
for
he
that
teacheth
and
he
that
approves
of
the
thing
taught
,
speaks
the
same
thing
,
and
are
under
the
same
condemnation
;
so
that
every
one
hath
the
same
office
,
and
are
under
the
same
guilt
,
of
being
the
first
opener
of
the
gate
or
power
of
hell
;
and
made
the
first
inlet
of
the
wrath
of
God
upon
mankind
;
being
the
proper
authour
and
original
of
sinking
,
all
that
ever
did
,
or
shall
descend
into
the
pit
of
distruction
;
for
the
guilt
,
which
is
the
condemnation
of
the
wicked
,
never
departs
from
the
devil
that
old
serpent
,
which
is
the
spirit
of
the
serpent
,
which
was
that
spirit
of
false
interpretation
,
is
,
and
shall
be
for
ever
.
So
that
every
false
interpreter
,
is
the
ground
,
original
,
and
cause
of
all
guilt
and
wrath
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
the
cause
of
the
cruel
crucification
of
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
28.
Observe
also
,
that
whosoever
truly
opens
the
word
of
God
,
according
to
the
wisdome
of
God
,
by
that
true
and
only
interpreter
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.
9
,
16
there
is
in
that
the
true
honour
of
the
first
act
,
and
original
opening
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
the
disclosure
of
the
mind
and
opening
of
the
first
thoughts
springing
out
of
the
bosome
of
eternity
,
the
graving
of
Christ
his
true
form
,
and
bringing
forth
the
Son
of
God
from
the
womb
of
eternity
,
having
the
honour
of
salvation
upon
it
;
in
all
the
ornaments
thereof
,
and
without
which
act
,
salvation
had
never
appeared
;
for
it
is
measured
according
to
the
comprehension
of
Gods
Spirit
and
wisdome
,
and
not
to
be
limitted
to
any
thing
of
the
creature
,
no
nor
confined
to
any
presincts
of
time
,
as
within
that
compass
to
be
effected
;
for
then
it
were
not
an
eternal
work
,
the
doing
whereof
gives
being
thereunto
,
and
the
being
thereof
consists
in
effectual
working
;
and
so
the
means
of
salvation
and
the
end
accomplished
are
never
separated
but
in
everlasting
conjunction
in
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
as
sure
as
the
Creatour
and
the
creature
are
become
one
therein
.
Hence
the
Psalmist
saith
,
To
the
Lord
the
salvation
;
upon
thy
people
thy
blessing
Sela●
;
for
so
the
words
are
rightly
rendred
,
Psalm
3.
1.
that
is
,
salvation
appertains
and
belongs
unto
the
wisdome
,
will
,
power
,
love
,
mercy
,
and
compassions
of
God
,
and
not
to
any
thing
proper
to
a
creature
;
but
he
adds
,
upon
thy
people
,
thy
blessing
,
that
is
,
that
blessing
,
thanks
,
or
praise
;
for
so
the
word
bless
is
taken
,
Deuteronomy
the
8.
10
and
that
which
is
called
blessing
,
in
Matthew
26.
26.
is
in
Luke
called
thanksgiving
▪
Luke
22.
19.
So
that
,
that
praise
and
honour
,
due
and
peculiar
unto
God
in
point
of
salvation
,
is
upon
the
people
of
God
:
for
he
communicates
it
with
the
son
of
man
,
and
yet
gives
not
his
glory
unto
another
;
for
as
Christ
affirms
,
I
and
my
father
are
one
,
John
10.
30.
Therefore
the
Prophet
adds
the
Hebrew
word
Selah
,
which
hath
the
signification
of
elevation
,
or
lifting
up
;
that
as
man
is
exalted
in
the
word
of
God
,
so
his
mind
is
to
be
raised
in
admiration
,
that
God
hath
so
made
himself
forever
.
In
conclusion
of
this
point
,
observe
that
antichrist
is
not
to
be
confined
to
any
one
particular
man
,
or
devil
,
but
every
one
of
that
spirit
is
the
original
and
proper
inlet
of
sin
,
and
inundation
of
Gods
wrath
into
the
world
,
1
Iohn
2.
18.
22.
Neither
is
the
disposition
,
condition
,
office
,
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
,
confined
and
limitted
unto
one
man
,
but
every
one
that
is
of
that
spirit
,
hath
that
Royall
prerogative
given
or
set
in
him
to
be
the
son
of
God
,
even
so
many
as
believe
in
that
name
,
Iohn
1.
12.
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.
9.
therefore
the
Apostle
concludes
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
to
be
this
,
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
,
Collos.
1.
27.
that
is
,
the
like
glory
wherein
at
any
time
he
appears
,
is
really
to
be
exspected
throughout
that
his
mystical
body
for
time
to
come
,
even
for
ever
.
6.
The
sixt
particular
observed
in
this
wo
,
is
,
their
gross
hypocr
sie
,
in
that
they
strain
at
a
gnat
and
swallow
a
Camel
.
These
kind
of
interpretors
,
are
very
strict
in
straining
out
of
some
things
of
small
value
,
as
very
pernicious
;
and
swallow
down
great
abominations
as
things
of
nothing
,
like
a
man
which
hath
great
care
to
strain
a
mote
or
flie
out
of
his
drink
,
but
can
swallow
without
let
,
a
mountain
or
powerful
serpent
.
They
can
strain
out
the
gnat
,
of
dipping
into
or
sprinkling
with
water
in
their
entrance
into
their
Church
;
as
also
gestures
and
vestures
in
the
exercises
of
their
Church
,
but
they
can
swallow
down
that
abominable
idolatry
in
falling
down
before
,
and
attributing
unto
,
the
creature
that
which
God
never
intended
,
who
desires
mercy
and
not
sacrifice
(
which
will
pass
away
as
the
early
cloud
and
as
the
morning
dew
)
and
the
knowledge
of
God
more
then
all
burnt-offerings
,
Hosea
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
Yea
,
such
perfunctory
services
are
nothing
but
rebellion
against
Gods
command
,
in
the
weighty
matters
of
the
law
,
and
as
the
sin
of
witchcraft
unto
the
people
,
1
Sam.
15.
21
,
22
,
23.
These
men
can
carefully
strain
out
of
office
,
such
as
have
not
been
trained
up
in
some
university
,
and
attained
to
orders
meerly
humane
;
but
they
can
swallow
down
thousands
that
never
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
God
;
nor
the
operations
of
his
spirit
,
only
expressed
therein
,
and
not
elsewhere
to
be
found
.
Yea
,
they
can
strain
out
,
by
death
of
the
parties
,
an
act
of
adultery
,
committed
between
creatnre
and
creature
(
as
brute
beasts
)
and
in
the
mean
time
swallow
down
that
sin
of
iucest
,
in
bringing
the
holy
and
eternal
word
of
God
into
copulation
with
earthly
and
transitory
things
,
as
a
temporary
Church
erected
in
time
,
and
in
time
dissolved
,
offi●ers
ordained
in
time
▪
and
in
time
may
be
deposed
,
or
by
death
,
abrogated
and
void
;
ordinances
,
that
may
not
only
be
changed
in
time
,
from
one
form
into
another
,
but
also
surcease
in
time
and
be
no
more
;
as
though
the
Lord
,
by
conjunction
with
things
that
pass
away
,
should
conceive
and
bring
forth
his
kind
,
and
native
properties
:
whereas
the
word
of
life
hath
only
purified
it self
in
that
undefiled
bed
of
the
mystical
body
of
Christ
;
for
in
the
Son
of
man
,
it
is
not
only
a
word
of
putrifying
,
but
also
putrified
,
and
therein
(
and
not
elsewhere
)
conceives
and
brings
forth
its
own
kind
and
native
properties
,
in
all
the
fruits
of
righteousness
;
w
ich
are
by
Jesus
Christ
to
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
,
Philip.
1.
11.
and
makes
use
of
all
other
things
,
as
taking
occasion
thereby
,
to
express
and
declare
the
power
and
virtue
,
which
forever
resides
and
dwels
in
that
his
mystical
body
:
for
that
end
he
preached
in
the
Jewish
Temple
or
Synagogue
,
went
up
to
their
feasts
,
conversed
with
the
Samaritan
at
the
well
,
went
to
the
marriage
of
Cana
in
Gallilee
,
healed
the
man
that
was
born
blind
,
and
for
that
end
the
word
of
God
hath
respect
unto
(
in
the
expressing
of
it self
)
all
things
that
come
within
the
compass
of
mans
reason
,
or
found
in
the
nature
or
operation
of
any
creature
,
not
lodging
it self
in
that
,
but
only
visits
it
as
a
stronger
,
in
its
going
forth
,
and
return
to
its
native
home
.
Add
further
,
these
interpretours
are
strict
to
strain
out
bloud-shed
,
in
the
several
distinctions
and
degrees
thereof
,
but
in
the
mean
time
can
swallow
down
the
killing
and
crucif
i●g
of
the
Lord
of
glory
,
the
Son
of
God
,
by
condemning
the
right
of
the
first-born
,
to
belong
unto
that
compleat
mystical
body
of
Christ
;
and
depriving
it
of
the
reallity
of
one
and
the
same
spirit
,
virtue
,
and
acceptation
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
in
every
part
thereof
,
having
headship
in
whom
,
or
in
whatsoever
it
put
forth
it self
in
present
exercise
:
for
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
be
upon
any
,
that
party
in
that
particular
wherein
it
goes
forth
,
is
the
anointed
of
the
Lord
,
which
infinitely
transcends
all
transient
things
,
Isaiah
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
And
that
doctrine
that
denies
this
glory
to
be
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
takes
away
and
destroyes
that
wherein
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
doth
consist
,
which
is
no
other
then
the
proper
seed
and
off
spring
of
him
,
who
is
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
;
as
also
that
lier
,
who
abode
not
in
the
truth
,
Iohn
8.
44.
as
we
are
not
to
fear
such
therefore
,
that
can
kill
the
body
,
but
have
no
power
to
torment
the
soul
when
that
is
done
;
so
we
are
to
have
in
abomination
that
doctrine
,
and
those
doctours
,
which
strike
at
the
life
of
Christ
in
the
Spirit
of
the
Scriptures
,
though
they
should
never
lay
violent
hands
on
the
bodies
of
any
of
the
Saints
▪
nor
outward
estates
,
in
point
of
their
bodily
well-being
in
the
things
that
concern
this
mortal
and
temporary
life
.
Wo
then
unto
false
interpretours
,
who
highly
advance
mean
and
base
things
of
no
account
in
the
records
of
God
;
in
neglect
and
villifying
of
the
great
and
weighty
things
in
his
accounts
,
and
strain
out
,
and
indeavour
to
clear
themselves
of
such
evils
as
are
(
simply
considered
)
only
evils
in
the
judgement
of
man
,
and
thereby
swallow
up
and
devour
,
as
a
thing
of
nought
,
●amely
,
the
things
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
is
the
breeding
and
bringing
in
the
greatest
evil
;
yea
,
the
devil
himself
,
and
hence
Christ
brings
in
the
sixt
wo
,
laid
down
in
the
25
,
26.
verses
,
wherein
observe
these
particulars
.
-
1.
First
that
there
is
a
clensing
pharisaical
.
-
2.
Of
what
,
that
is
,
cups
and
platters
.
-
3.
The
manner
how
,
that
is
the
outside
.
-
4.
A
manifestation
of
the
inside
,
and
that
is
full
of
bribribery
and
excess
.
-
5.
A
taxation
in
these
words
,
thou
blind
pharisee
.
-
6.
An
exhortation
in
way
of
rebuke
,
for
their
preposterous
practice
,
first
cleanse
the
inside
of
the
cup
and
platter
.
-
7.
What
would
inevitably
follow
thereupon
,
that
the
outside
may
be
clean
also
.
1.
For
the
first
observe
,
that
as
there
is
a
righteousness
of
the
scribes
and
pharises
which
never
enters
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
Matth
5.
20.
so
there
is
a
cleansing
which
is
only
the
purification
of
the
flesh
(
in
that
sense
as
slesh
and
bloud
cannot
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
,
1
Cor.
15.
50.
)
and
that
stands
in
an
indeavour
to
conform
a
mans
self
to
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
which
is
the
proper
character
of
all
mens
minds
naturally
,
according
to
the
principles
of
humane
reason
,
under
which
,
as
the
kernel
in
the
shell
,
or
the
corn
in
the
husk
,
the
will
of
God
is
devulged
unto
the
world
,
so
that
a
man
is
exempted
from
the
seed
of
the
word
of
God
,
only
the
conception
of
it
makes
it
either
a
first-born
,
or
an
abortive
;
either
the
seed
of
the
woman
or
the
seed
of
the
serpent
:
and
the
more
a
man
inclines
after
this
purification
,
Hebr.
9.
13.
according
to
the
law
of
the
carnal
commandment
standing
in
outward
ordinances
,
Hebr.
7.
16.
Ephes.
2.
15.
Col.
2.
14.
the
more
he
declines
that
simplicity
and
purity
that
is
in
Christ
,
even
as
a
spiritual
minded
man
,
the
more
he
imbraceth
,
and
approveth
the
wisdome
of
God
,
the
more
he
rejects
and
disallows
the
wisdome
of
the
serpent
,
2.
Cor.
11.
3.
All
Humane
institutions
,
reformations
,
outward
ordinances
,
and
bodily
exercises
,
practised
as
the
scope
and
proper
intent
of
the
mind
of
God
,
and
so
to
conform
our selves
to
God
thereby
,
come
under
this
censure
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
a
woful
and
hypocritical
cleansing
.
2.
In
the
second
place
therefore
is
brought
in
the
manner
of
their
cleansing
▪
and
that
is
,
the
outside
,
things
temporary
,
and
perspicuous
to
humane
reason
,
and
to
common
or
profane
understanding
,
therefore
our
Apostle
saith
,
that
we
look
not
upon
things
which
are
seen
,
but
on
things
which
are
not
seen
,
for
the
things
that
are
seen
are
temporary
,
but
the
things
which
are
not
seen
are
eternal
.
3.
The
third
point
is
,
what
they
cleanse
,
and
that
is
the
cup
and
platter
,
by
cup
or
viol
in
Scripture
is
understood
,
a
full
draught
or
portion
of
any
thing
,
either
joyous
,
or
sorrowful
,
either
a
full
measure
of
blessing
,
or
of
the
curse
,
Psalme
16.
5.
Psalme
11.
6.
Psalme
23.
5.
Psalme
75.
8.
for
the
word
of
God
is
that
cup
of
salvation
,
Psalme
116.
13.
containing
the
fulness
of
Gods
bounty
and
liberal
distributions
unto
his
people
.
And
it
is
that
cup
of
the
curse
,
filled
with
the
dregs
of
that
red
wine
of
Gods
displeasure
,
which
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
suck
and
wring
them
out
,
Psalme
75.
8.
Therefore
the
Hebrew
word
Mizrak
,
and
the
Greek
Phialee
,
hath
the
name
of
pouring
out
,
as
in
abundance
,
so
often
used
by
the
Apostle
in
Revel.
the
16.
in
pouring
out
the
cups
,
or
viols
of
Gods
wrath
.
Again
,
the
word
platter
,
or
charger
,
in
Hebrew
Keghnarah
,
and
sometimes
Cappoth
,
signifies
hollowness
,
as
the
hollow
of
the
hand
or
of
a
spoon
;
as
having
a
capacity
to
contain
matter
to
be
ministred
for
food
,
and
the
Greek
word
Trublion
,
used
also
by
Christ
,
Matthew
26.
23.
Intimating
it
to
be
of
such
capacity
,
that
divers
hands
may
be
upon
it
,
not
only
Christ
to
dip
therein
,
but
also
Judas
;
the
one
exercised
in
the
food
of
eternal
life
,
the
Spirit
of
God
in
prophesie
,
signifying
aforehand
what
Judas
should
do
unto
him
;
the
other
receiving
a
sop
of
eternal
death
,
in
which
Satan
makes
entire
,
who
never
rests
,
till
through
dissimulation
he
hath
betrayed
the
Lord
Jesus
to
his
own
distruction
.
In
which
platter
,
dish
,
or
continent
of
the
word
of
God
,
the
hands
of
all
men
are
,
either
in
reception
of
the
food
of
eternal
life
,
whereby
they
are
strengthened
and
fitted
for
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
or
else
they
receive
that
bitter
water
of
the
curse
,
to
make
them
to
swell
and
burst
with
Judas
,
so
as
in
him
all
hypocritical
and
dissembling
confessours
are
made
known
,
Iohn
6
51.
Numb.
5.
27.
Acts
1.
18
,
19.
who
seek
only
to
purifie
and
cleanse
,
according
to
the
visible
and
outward
form
of
expressions
in
the
word
of
God
,
but
never
look
into
that
hidden
mystry
of
that
spiritual
state
and
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
proper
scope
and
intent
of
them
all
,
1
Cor.
2.
7.
1
Pet.
3.
4.
Revel.
2.
17.
4.
The
fourth
point
is
the
manifestation
of
the
inside
of
this
manner
of
cleansing
,
and
that
is
,
fulness
of
bribery
and
excess
.
1.
For
they
are
full
of
bribery
,
or
extortion
:
this
word
is
of
double
signification
,
for
it
declares
how
false
interpretours
come
to
God
in
all
their
indeavours
as
directed
unto
him
,
and
that
is
with
a
spirit
of
bribery
;
for
in
all
their
prayers
,
fasts
,
thanksgivings
,
sacraments
,
and
services
,
their
proper
indeavour
is
,
to
corrupt
the
Lord
,
even
the
God
of
Justice
,
and
all
purity
in
putting
their
services
into
his
hand
,
to
divert
him
from
judging
according
to
the
law
of
the
Spirit
,
which
they
call
heresie
,
Acts
24.
14
,
and
to
draw
him
to
judge
of
things
according
to
the
law
of
the
flesh
,
in
which
their
proper
cause
depends
and
doth
consist
.
And
hence
it
is
that
Balak
and
Balaam
indeavoured
what
in
them
lay
,
by
gifts
,
sacrifices
,
services
,
and
southsaying
▪
to
curse
that
spirituall
state
and
camp
of
Israel
,
and
to
make
it
abominable
,
and
themselves
acceptable
before
the
Lord
,
read
Numbers
22.
and
23.
chapters
.
And
thus
they
are
full
of
bribes
inwardly
,
in
that
they
give
them
with
desire
to
prevaricate
the
law
of
the
Spirit
,
to
establish
the
law
of
the
flesh
,
which
desires
and
wisdome
of
the
flesh
are
enmity
against
God
,
because
they
are
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
,
Rom.
8.
7.
Again
,
these
men
are
also
full
of
the
receiving
of
bribes
,
for
they
do
nothing
but
out
of
hope
,
and
gain
,
and
receiving
reward
,
as
they
are
related
both
to
God
and
man
;
and
therefore
such
Balaamites
are
said
to
have
forsaken
the
right
way
,
and
are
gone
astray
,
following
the
way
of
that
son
of
Bossor
,
who
loved
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
2
Pet.
2.
15.
whereas
the
people
of
God
,
perform
their
works
,
not
looking
for
any
thing
again
,
which
distinguisheth
them
from
the
mercinary
sinners
and
wicked
of
the
world
,
by
Christ
his
own
testimony
,
Luke
6
▪
34
,
35
,
36.
Yea
,
the
Saints
act
in
all
things
as
in
that
proper
sphere
or
element
wherein
their
natural
life
consisteth
,
as
they
are
of
that
fountain
of
Israel
,
Psalme
68.
26.
and
that
off-spring
Royal
,
being
the
sons
of
God
,
3
Iohn
1.
12
,
13.
To
whom
it
is
as
natural
to
be
exercised
in
wayes
of
worship
and
works
of
mercy
,
as
for
a
father
to
lay
up
for
his
children
or
the
Sun
to
shine
in
the
firmament
,
without
looking
for
any
thing
to
be
brought
in
thereby
,
and
added
unto
it self
.
For
the
Saints
of
God
move
to
declare
what
they
are
through
grace
in
Christ
,
and
not
to
make
themselves
to
be
something
,
which
as
yet
they
are
not
,
2
Cor.
12.
14
,
15.
Psalme
19.
4
,
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
15.
10.
for
that
according
to
which
they
reckon
and
account
of
themselves
;
is
of
God
and
not
of
man
,
Galat.
1.
11.
2.
Again
,
as
the
word
bribe
imports
extortion
,
that
filthiness
also
is
in
,
these
interpretours
;
in
all
their
outgoings
,
under
pretence
of
being
sent
out
from
God
,
for
so
they
assume
the
names
,
titles
,
attributes
,
and
offices
,
proper
to
the
Lord
Christ
;
as
Bishop
,
Pastour
,
Teacher
,
Priest
,
Prophet
,
King
,
Lord
,
Ruler
,
and
the
like
,
which
they
extort
violently
,
pull
from
,
and
rob
the
Lord
Christ
of
,
who
never
gave
nor
appointed
those
terms
,
titles
,
and
offices
,
to
any
that
serves
in
the
earthly
tabernacles
,
or
rule
according
to
the
carnal
commandment
,
and
transitory
office
and
imployment
;
so
that
they
are
full
of
extortion
and
robbery
also
:
for
never
was
the
name
of
any
thing
given
by
God
,
but
the
nature
of
the
thing
was
found
under
it
,
else
should
it
be
a
vain
title
,
and
if
the
name
of
God
be
given
to
any
,
where
his
nature
and
spirit
is
not
under
it
,
there
is
found
nothing
but
a
vain
Idol
,
or
thing
of
nought
,
what
show
or
comportment
soever
it
may
seem
to
bear
in
the
eye
of
the
world
.
Lastly
,
these
interpretours
,
compared
to
cups
and
platters
,
are
said
to
be
full
of
excess
,
and
riot
,
and
that
in
two
respects
.
First
,
they
are
excessive
in
expending
,
for
they
voluntarily
cast
off
the
Right
of
the
first-born
of
God
,
for
temporary
,
vain
,
and
corruptible
things
,
meerly
to
satisfie
their
present
sensual
appetite
,
whetted
and
sharpned
up
in
them
,
by
hunting
after
carnal
things
,
which
they
tender
unto
God
to
procure
a
blessing
,
according
to
the
law
of
the
carnal
commandment
,
and
the
right
of
the
first-born
after
the
flesh
,
which
God
never
appointed
to
be
possessed
with
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
his
house
;
for
flesh
and
bloud
cannot
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
,
1
Cor.
15.
50.
These
follow
the
steps
of
Esau
,
who
sold
the
birthright
for
a
mess
of
red
,
earthly
,
or
bloudy
broth
,
Gen.
25.
30.
for
which
he
is
called
a
fornicatour
,
because
he
brings
the
word
of
blessing
into
conjunction
with
carnal
things
,
concluding
the
conservation
of
life
consists
therein
;
and
also
,
a
profane
person
,
in
that
he
thinks
so
meanly
and
basely
of
that
right
of
the
first-born
of
God
,
esteeming
that
spiritual
inheritance
in
Christ
,
as
nothing
in
respect
of
the
satisfaction
of
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
Hebr.
12.
16.
false
interpretours
therefore
are
ful
of
excess
in
expending
;
(
being
the
cast-away
,
)
the
mystry
of
the
Gospel
,
as
a
thing
of
no
worth
,
by
their
so
strict
and
pharisaical
standing
upon
the
outward
and
visible
form
of
the
letter
.
2.
And
thence
ariseth
excess
in
them
;
in
the
second
place
;
in
all
their
receptions
they
become
riotous
,
for
they
will
not
give
entertainment
unto
the
Son
of
God
in
any
thing
,
but
they
will
joyn
therewith
the
abillities
of
the
creature
;
his
power
is
nothing
to
them
,
unless
the
arm
of
flesh
be
adjoyned
,
his
wisdome
is
nothing
to
them
without
humane
pollicy
;
his
righteousness
is
naught
worth
,
without
one
of
an
inferiour
rank
to
make
it
good
to
them
,
by
laying
hold
of
it
,
and
what
are
his
riches
without
the
treasures
of
this
life
?
or
his
honour
without
the
pomp
and
glory
of
this
present
world
?
Now
if
Christ
be
sufficient
in
himself
in
all
and
every
particular
,
then
all
things
added
which
are
not
his
are
superfluous
,
and
more
then
enough
,
brought
in
to
make
him
honourable
or
prosperous
:
therefore
these
false
interpretours
in
all
their
receptions
are
full
of
excess
and
riot
,
being
they
make
themselves
drunk
,
and
are
besotted
with
the
things
of
this
life
,
which
are
the
subject
matter
of
all
their
interpretations
,
so
that
when
this
life
ends
,
the
word
of
God
in
point
of
all
hopeful
things
,
must
needs
come
to
a
period
,
and
cease
unto
them
;
so
that
in
this
life
only
they
have
hope
in
Christ
(
by
stating
his
ordinances
and
institutions
,
in
transient
things
)
and
therefore
of
all
men
they
are
the
most
miserable
,
1
Cor.
15.
19.
5.
The
fift
point
in
the
pronouncing
of
this
wo
,
is
a
sharp
taxation
in
these
words
,
thou
blind
pharisee
;
in
which
words
,
Christ
doth
collect
all
false
interpretours
,
centring
them
in
one
,
not
only
of
this
or
that
age
of
the
world
,
but
all
ages
:
for
there
is
but
one
false
interpretour
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
is
he
who
abode
not
in
the
truth
,
but
is
a
liar
from
the
beginning
;
and
there
is
but
one
false
interpretation
,
and
that
is
it
which
saith
,
that
that
shall
make
us
wise
and
God-like
,
which
God
hath
said
is
death
to
do
it
,
and
that
the
wisdome
and
Image
of
God
is
not
yet
complete
and
perfect
in
the
Saints
,
but
by
eating
or
communicating
in
something
,
it
shall
be
made
perfect
hereafter
.
There
is
but
one
pharisaical
blindness
,
which
is
that
,
proper
only
to
the
kingdome
of
darkness
and
state
of
the
devil
,
there
is
but
one
lying
spirit
goes
out
to
deceive
,
but
he
will
fill
the
mouths
of
all
Ahabs
Prophets
,
there
is
but
one
unclean
spirit
,
to
whom
Christ
saith
,
what
is
thy
name
?
singularly
,
and
he
answers
,
my
name
is
,
in
the
singular
number
also
,
(
but
with
this
explanation
and
multiplication
)
Legion
,
for
we
are
many
,
Mark
5.
9.
my
name
is
Legion
for
we
are
many
.
There
is
but
one
seed
of
Abraham
,
namely
,
Isaac
shall
be
called
thy
seed
,
meaning
Christ
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
interprets
it
,
but
this
seed
is
multiplied
as
the
starres
of
heaven
for
multitude
.
And
there
is
but
one
seed
of
the
serpent
,
or
of
Ishmael
,
but
it
is
multiplied
as
the
dust
of
the
earth
for
multitude
.
There
is
but
one
light
whereby
a
true
interpretour
perceives
the
vision
:
for
in
thy
light
saith
the
Psalmist
,
we
see
light
,
but
it
is
multiplied
in
all
the
disciples
of
Christ
:
therefore
he
saith
,
ye
are
the
lights
of
the
world
,
there
is
but
one
vail
of
darkness
or
shadow
of
death
,
but
it
is
multiplied
into
every
heart
,
wherein
Moses
,
only
according
to
the
letter
,
is
Characterized
or
read
,
2
Cor.
13
,
14
,
15.
Thou
blind
pharisce
,
there
is
but
one
,
and
yet
this
one
is
multiplied
into
all
ignorant
and
unskilful
interpretours
of
the
word
of
God
that
ever
were
,
are
,
or
shall
be
,
which
makes
but
that
one
kingdome
of
darkness
and
of
the
devil
:
So
that
the
woman
Jesabel
,
or
that
mother
of
harlots
,
may
as
well
say
by
virtue
of
that
conjunction
of
the
harlot
,
draw
me
,
and
we
will
run
after
thee
,
as
uttering
her self
in
the
prince
of
the
power
of
the
aire
,
who
now
works
in
the
children
of
unbelief
.
As
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
by
virtue
of
her
contract
with
the
Lord
Christ
,
can
say
,
draw
me
,
(
as
the
only
one
)
and
we
will
run
after
thee
;
as
all
the
choice
ones
of
God
,
who
are
of
the
saith
of
the
Lord
of
life
and
glory
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
blind
handling
the
word
of
God
is
but
one
,
blinde
handling
the
word
of
God
is
disperst
into
many
,
and
yet
there
was
never
unity
in
Satan
;
for
he
is
ever
devided
and
at
contradiction
in
himself
,
therefore
his
kingdome
cannot
stand
,
but
is
perpetuated
in
its
falling
from
God
.
Nor
was
there
ever
division
in
Christ
,
but
is
at
unity
and
peace
with
himself
,
and
therefore
his
kingdome
is
firm
and
established
unto
eternity
.
6.
The
sixt
particular
is
an
exhortation
in
way
of
rebuke
,
for
their
so
prepostrous
practice
in
these
words
,
first
cleanse
the
inside
of
the
cup
and
platter
,
wherein
observe
two
things
:
First
,
that
Gods
order
and
manner
of
working
in
all
true
ministry
,
chiefly
consists
in
purifying
the
inside
of
things
which
appears
not
unto
any
natural
or
humane
view
,
that
is
,
to
preserve
and
keep
undefiled
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
,
1
Pet.
3
,
4
▪
that
secret
,
and
mystical
body
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Col.
1.
27.
which
is
spiritual
and
eternal
,
not
seen
with
any
temporary
or
carnal
eye
,
2
Cor.
4.
18.
being
that
great
continent
and
cup
of
Gods
grace
and
salvation
,
Psalme
116.
13.
so
as
no
spot
,
wrinkle
,
or
blemish
be
found
therein
,
Ephes.
5
▪
27.
no
not
in
any
part
thereof
,
nor
at
any
time
,
in
any
case
that
may
concern
it
,
or
by
any
means
that
can
be
used
to
polute
,
or
in
the
least
defile
or
strain
it
,
in
the
sight
of
God
or
any
good
man
.
And
as
it
is
with
man
,
chiefly
to
look
to
the
inside
of
vessels
unto
which
things
of
worth
are
committed
,
so
it
is
Gods
chief
,
principal
,
and
first
intent
,
that
the
mystry
of
God
in
Christ
,
into
which
all
the
chief
things
of
his
kingdome
are
consigned
,
should
be
preserved
and
kept
in
purity
,
without
all
stain
or
putrifaction
,
and
this
is
such
a
secrecy
or
inside
of
all
things
,
as
no
mortal
eye
can
see
into
,
Iob
28.
read
the
whole
chapter
,
to
know
how
to
cleanse
it
;
for
as
the
seed
of
which
the
Saints
are
conceived
and
born
,
is
not
mortal
,
but
immortal
seed
,
1
Pet.
1.
23.
even
so
the
light
by
which
the
Saints
do
see
▪
is
not
a
mortal
,
but
an
immortal
light
,
Psalme
36.
9.
1
Cor
,
2.
9
,
10.
Observe
from
this
point
,
that
whosoever
hath
a
form
of
teaching
,
holding
a
certain
residency
of
sin
(
for
a
time
,
and
stain
of
corruption
)
in
the
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
or
any
of
the
vessels
of
mercy
appertaining
thereunto
,
Rom.
9.
23.
Acts
9.
15.
unto
that
man
the
Lord
Jesus
utters
these
words
,
(
and
in
him
to
all
of
that
spirit
)
thou
blind
Pharisee
,
the
chief
and
only
thing
is
,
to
cleanse
the
inside
of
the
cup
and
platter
.
2.
The
second
thing
thing
to
be
noted
in
this
point
is
this
,
that
in
what
term
or
phrase
soever
the
word
of
God
doth
utter
it self
,
it
is
a
sharp
and
severe
rebuke
unto
all
false
interpretours
of
the
Scriptures
;
here
is
an
exhortation
uttered
,
as
a
sharp
and
bitter
rebuste
,
of
blindness
in
them
to
whom
it
was
given
;
even
as
Christ
said
to
Judas
,
when
he
had
given
the
sop
,
with
which
Satan
entred
:
what
thou
dost
(
saith
he
)
do
quickly
,
not
as
approving
▪
Judas
his
act
,
but
to
declare
his
restless
and
instant
spirit
,
through
the
instigations
of
the
devil
,
to
work
wickedness
.
It
is
not
as
vain
men
think
,
that
the
word
of
God
only
rebukes
men
when
they
sommons
in
a
use
of
reproof
;
no
,
in
what
manner
or
form
soever
the
word
of
God
is
uttered
in
way
of
true
interpretation
,
whether
in
way
of
exhortation
,
revelation
,
counsel
,
comfort
a
word
of
wisdome
,
or
knowledge
,
in
promises
,
covenant
,
sonship
,
or
right
of
inheritance
;
rightly
explained
,
and
faithfully
and
seasonably
set
forth
,
they
are
all
rebukes
,
reproofs
,
sentences
of
death
,
and
just
acts
of
execution
unto
,
and
upon
all
wicked
men
;
for
they
are
still
wandring
in
the
wayes
of
Cain
,
and
with
Balaam
they
ever
love
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
2
Pet.
2.
14
,
15
,
Iude
11.
Therefore
the
whole
word
of
God
,
as
it
contains
the
curse
,
either
expressed
or
inclusive
,
appertains
and
belongs
unto
them
,
for
the
word
of
God
cannot
be
divided
,
no
more
then
God
himself
can
be
divided
,
1
Cor.
1.
13.
Therefore
in
whatsoever
the
word
of
God
expresseth
it self
in
,
unto
the
Saints
,
they
find
a
most
sweet
and
comfortable
intelligence
therein
;
all
and
every
sentence
becomes
Gospel
unto
them
,
testifying
unto
them
from
what
they
are
delivered
,
and
into
what
they
are
delivered
in
which
twain
consists
that
harmonious
mellody
of
the
kingdome
of
God
▪
Psalme
16.
10
,
11.
7.
The
last
particular
noted
in
this
Wo
,
is
what
would
inevitably
follow
,
in
case
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
were
kept
pure
,
if
the
inside
were
cleansed
,
in
these
words
,
That
the
outside
may
be
clean
also
:
wherein
observe
,
that
there
is
nothing
can
keep
men
from
defiling
and
being
defiled
in
the
sight
,
and
according
to
the
judgement
of
men
;
but
only
,
the
conservation
of
the
hidden
mystery
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
its
native
,
original
and
eternal
purity
,
which
only
consist
in
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
a
secret
,
hid
from
the
world
from
the
foundation
thereof
,
only
made
manifest
in
the
Saints
,
Coll.
1.
24
,
25
,
26.
Observe
in
this
point
,
that
the
mystry
of
the
Gospel
is
never
kept
pure
,
when
the
word
of
God
is
terminated
in
any
thing
whatsoever
that
is
inferiour
unto
,
or
below
the
Son
of
God
;
for
as
Jesus
comes
forth
from
God
,
and
goeth
to
God
,
John
13
▪
3.
even
so
the
word
of
God
,
which
word
he
is
,
Iohn
1.
1.
Revel.
19.
12
,
13.
comes
forth
from
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
terminates
it self
in
nothing
,
but
in
that
wisdome
of
God
,
which
is
not
found
elsewhere
,
but
only
in
Christ
,
Job
28.
12
,
28.
for
that
wisdome
he
only
is
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
For
in
whatsoever
we
terminate
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
the
proper
character
and
form
of
his
mind
and
will
,
(
from
which
himself
can
never
depart
)
unto
that
thing
what
ever
it
be
,
we
necessarily
assign
a
Deity
,
and
so
bind
over
our selves
to
the
worship
of
it
,
in
way
of
love
,
or
fear
,
desire
,
hope
,
trust
,
in
it
;
or
delight
therein
▪
or
the
like
:
and
it
being
a
thing
inferiour
to
the
Son
of
God
,
it
is
nothing
else
but
bowing
down
to
an
Idol
,
and
thence
it
is
that
men
are
taxed
for
worshipping
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
,
and
the
whole
host
of
heaven
,
Deut.
4.
19.
Deut.
17.
3.
2
Kings
21.
3.
Amose
5.
25
,
26.
because
they
lodge
the
word
of
God
in
such
inferiour
things
,
as
being
the
scope
and
drift
thereof
,
&
do
not
take
all
things
below
the
Son
of
God
as
meer
plankerings
or
pavements
,
upon
which
our
minds
may
pass
unto
Christ
.
For
there
is
nothing
in
the
visible
heavens
and
earth
,
wherein
Gods
proper
intent
is
terminated
,
in
the
framing
thereof
,
nor
have
they
or
any
of
them
,
either
the
good
or
the
evil
in
them
,
which
holds
proportion
with
the
mind
and
intent
of
him
that
formed
them
,
but
become
either
good
or
evil
,
according
to
the
mind
that
passeth
upon
them
,
for
unto
the
clean
all
things
are
clean
,
but
unto
them
that
are
defiled
and
unbelieving
,
nothing
is
clean
,
but
even
their
minds
and
consciences
are
defiled
,
Titus
1.
15.
So
that
to
terminate
the
word
of
God
in
any
thing
short
of
Christ
,
is
to
attribute
a
certain
divinity
unto
that
thing
,
setting
that
in
the
place
of
Christ
which
is
not
he
,
and
that
is
Idolizing
the
creature
,
which
is
that
spirit
of
fornications
and
uncleanness
,
so
detestable
unto
God
in
all
ages
;
for
it
gives
that
to
the
creature
which
appertains
to
the
Creatour
,
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
there
are
gods
many
,
and
lords
many
,
which
men
according
to
the
letter
and
outside
of
the
cup
and
platter
,
impute
power
and
authority
unto
;
but
unto
us
there
is
but
one
God
,
even
that
father
or
fountain
of
all
things
which
we
count
upon
,
and
we
in
him
,
as
being
made
a
fountain
together
with
him
,
and
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
being
the
end
of
all
things
,
and
we
in
him
,
as
being
made
the
end
of
all
things
together
with
him
,
1
Cor.
8.
5
,
6.
If
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
be
kept
pure
,
as
Christ
being
the
proper
end
of
the
law
,
that
is
,
of
all
things
,
relations
,
and
respects
whatsoever
,
and
elsewhere
we
lodge
not
the
word
of
God
as
in
its
sphere
or
center
,
then
is
the
letter
rightly
managed
and
all
things
become
clean
unto
us
.
But
if
we
lodge
the
word
of
God
,
as
having
its
scope
in
any
inferiour
ordinance
or
appointment
,
which
is
not
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
we
then
falsifie
and
corrupt
the
mystery
of
God
,
by
Idolizing
and
adoring
the
creature
,
defiling
our selves
by
Idolatry
,
and
so
all
things
become
unclean
unto
us
.
And
we
are
found
false
interpretours
of
the
word
of
God
,
by
washing
the
outside
of
the
cup
and
platter
,
in
that
we
put
a
gloss
of
divinity
upon
terrene
and
transient
things
,
and
thereby
corrupt
and
defile
unto
our selves
,
and
others
,
that
inside
,
or
hidden
mystry
▪
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
the
proper
summ
and
substance
of
all
things
,
wherein
the
word
of
God
expresseth
it self
.
And
from
hence
he
brings
in
the
ground
of
the
seventh
wo
pronounced
,
laid
down
in
the
27.
and
28.
verses
,
that
is
,
they
are
like
whited
tombes
,
which
appear
beautiful
outward
,
but
are
within
full
of
dead
mens
bones
and
all
filthiness
,
wherein
observe
two
things
:
-
1.
First
,
a
description
of
false
interpretours
,
under
the
Metaphor
of
a
grave
,
with
respect
unto
what
it
appears
outwardly
,
and
what
it
is
really
within
.
-
2.
An
application
of
the
doctrine
according
to
the
true
intent
of
the
Metaphor
,
to
shew
the
nature
and
condition
of
deceitful
interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
.
First
,
they
are
described
under
the
Metaphor
of
a
grave
,
sepulchre
or
tomb
;
and
first
for
their
outward
appearance
,
they
are
whited
tombs
,
or
as
the
word
imports
,
painted
monuments
;
for
as
in
the
former
wo
▪
their
cleanness
on
the
outside
is
set
forth
,
and
their
filthiness
within
,
arising
there
from
;
so
now
in
this
Metaphor
he
shews
the
form
they
have
on
the
outside
of
this
sepulcher
,
and
what
is
the
matter
and
form
within
,
they
are
therefore
painted
or
ingraven
monuments
,
now
we
know
that
the
painting
or
ingraving
of
a
picture
upon
a
tomb
,
is
only
to
set
forth
a
resemblance
of
him
that
is
not
,
Gen
42.
36.
but
is
turned
to
dust
under
that
shadow
that
is
set
up
to
appear
to
men
;
for
if
the
party
had
been
alive
,
to
make
himself
manifest
in
his
proper
feature
and
abillities
,
that
painted
form
had
not
been
there
;
so
that
it
is
the
death
of
the
party
that
brings
forth
the
picture
,
to
declare
that
such
a
one
was
,
but
is
not
,
or
in
hope
,
that
in
time
he
will
rise
,
return
,
and
live
again
.
Right
such
is
the
practice
of
false
and
hypocritical
interpretours
,
they
draw
out
forms
and
pictures
of
Christ
(
as
one
that
hath
been
,
or
will
come
)
in
carnal
ordinances
,
as
in
momentany
Churches
,
offices
,
and
officers
,
sacraments
and
outward
services
,
set
up
as
certain
pictures
,
or
shadowish
forms
of
him
,
who
in
their
true
account
,
at
present
,
and
in
point
of
reality
of
his
presence
with
them
,
is
not
;
for
,
in
case
he
were
alive
in
them
,
he
would
not
need
such
pictures
and
formed
resemblances
to
set
forth
or
make
manifest
his
lively
operations
,
and
virtuous
sufficiencies
,
which
ever
abide
and
are
really
resident
with
him
.
Therefore
where
such
pictures
and
painted
forms
of
transient
and
terrene
things
,
are
set
forth
and
ma
ntained
,
Christ
doth
by
this
Metaphor
,
declare
and
publish
to
all
the
world
,
that
he
is
dead
in
all
such
hearts
,
as
are
the
minters
and
maintainers
of
such
things
;
for
the
ground
and
reason
of
all
such
works
,
is
,
because
he
is
not
alive
in
any
of
his
virtues
,
institutions
,
and
eternized
ordinances
,
peculiar
unto
that
his
mystical
body
;
and
because
he
is
dead
in
them
,
and
they
dead
to
him
,
in
all
the
life
and
power
of
his
spirit
:
therefore
they
draw
out
such
pictures
,
and
monuments
of
him
,
whilst
their
doctrine
is
the
proper
sepulchre
,
wherein
his
mystical
body
is
consumed
,
and
turned
to
rottenness
,
in
regard
of
any
life
or
virtue
thereof
appearing
,
or
exercising
it self
in
any
such
interpretour
.
And
there
Christ
lies
under
the
stone
or
strength
of
Herod
,
Matth.
27.
60
Iob
6.
42
▪
his
authority
,
as
also
under
the
seal
or
secresie
,
of
Pylates
subtil
and
pharisaical
ministry
,
Matth.
27.
62
,
66.
unto
such
time
as
the
angel
of
God
fowl
aside
that
heavy
stone
of
the
earthly
strength
and
authority
of
Herod
,
and
break
open
that
seal
and
secresie
of
the
mystry
of
iniquity
,
that
the
Son
of
God
may
be
made
manifest
by
his
resurrection
,
to
be
such
a
one
,
as
no
such
earthly
thing
contain
,
Romans
1.
4.
We
conclude
then
,
according
to
the
intent
of
Christ
in
taking
up
this
Metaphor
of
a
painted
tomb
or
monument
,
that
where
temporary
institutions
are
limned
and
drawn
out
,
as
being
the
subject
matter
of
the
word
of
God
,
there
the
Son
of
God
is
not
,
but
is
dead
and
departed
thence
in
regard
of
all
his
properties
,
virtues
,
and
operations
,
which
accompany
salvation
;
for
such
doctrine
is
the
proper
grave
wherein
Christ
hath
been
buried
in
all
ages
,
since
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
and
the
letter
,
or
outward
form
of
words
in
the
word
of
God
,
resolved
to
be
Gods
proper
intent
,
hath
been
the
proper
engine
wherewith
Satan
hath
not
only
tempted
,
but
also
overcome
the
sons
of
men
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
which
is
apparent
in
that
threefold
temptation
wherewith
he
assaults
Christ
;
and
Christ
giving
the
true
intent
and
interpretation
,
gives
Satan
the
foil
and
overthrow
,
in
his
compleat
mystical
body
:
for
the
Apostle
affirms
,
that
the
temptations
of
Christ
,
and
the
issue
of
them
are
in
like
sort
in
all
his
mystical
body
,
without
sin
,
Hebr.
4.
15.
It
is
good
to
consider
wherein
the
grave
consists
that
Christ
is
buried
in
,
as
though
he
were
not
,
Ierem.
31.
15.
Gen.
42.
36.
Lest
whilst
we
set
up
our
monuments
,
and
prepare
clean
linnen
clothes
,
with
all
respect
and
modesty
in
purified
and
reformed
humane
ordinances
,
and
put
the
body
in
a
new
sepulcher
hewn
out
of
a
rock
,
or
new
power
set
up
which
hath
not
formerly
appeared
,
and
roll
a
stone
,
or
exercise
that
earthly
power
to
keep
him
safe
in
that
buried
condition
;
We
do
no
more
in
all
this
,
then
Joseph
of
Arimathea
did
,
who
was
a
disciple
,
but
feared
the
Jews
,
and
Nichodemas
,
who
was
but
a
night
disciple
,
lest
he
should
lose
his
honour
among
the
Jews
,
being
both
just
and
honourable
in
the
Jews
account
;
and
therefore
would
do
nothing
in
that
point
of
Christs
burial
but
by
their
leave
,
and
performed
the
same
according
to
their
customes
:
we
may
use
great
diligence
,
begging
and
petitioning
,
modesty
and
humane
,
or
Jewish
purity
;
making
use
of
new
hewen
out
rocks
of
authority
,
and
stones
of
strength
,
to
effect
our
desires
,
intents
,
and
purposes
,
and
yet
all
may
amount
to
no
more
then
the
endeavours
of
these
men
,
namely
,
to
keep
Christ
in
some
new
hewen
out
,
and
formed
earthly
condition
,
so
as
none
may
remove
him
from
thence
,
but
under
penalty
,
Matth.
27.
57
,
66.
Mark
15.
42.
Iohn
19.
38.
Luke
23.
50.
with
respect
unto
their
so
religious
power
,
Iohn
19.
10.
And
with
respect
nuto
such
Jewish
purifications
,
in
their
deifying
of
humane
and
carnal
ordinances
,
Luke
brings
in
the
sentence
in
differring
phrases
,
saying
;
Wo
to
you
scribes
and
pharises
▪
hypocrites
,
for
ye
are
as
graves
,
which
appear
not
,
and
the
men
which
walk
over
them
perceive
not
,
Luke
11.
44.
Declaring
plainly
,
that
men
as
they
are
indued
with
humane
wisdome
,
and
secular
learning
,
may
travel
and
walk
constantly
,
over
doctrine
springing
from
like
principles
,
and
never
perceive
those
gross
and
filthy
abominations
which
lie
hid
under
the
same
.
Christ
therefore
perceiving
their
outward
trappings
,
paintings
,
and
pargeting
humane
traditions
with
the
name
of
God
,
to
make
them
acceptable
for
the
deluding
of
carnal
minds
;
he
openeth
their
inside
unto
the
world
and
tells
them
,
that
these
graves
,
however
they
may
appear
to
simple
men
unlearned
in
the
mystry
of
God
,
yet
in
truth
they
are
full
of
dead
mens
bones
and
of
all
filthiness
and
uneleaness
.
1.
Now
we
know
that
when
men
rif●le
into
a
grave
where
nothing
appears
but
dead
mens
bones
,
they
appear
in
a
confused
heap
;
there
is
no
order
nor
comliness
to
be
found
among
them
,
they
are
scattered
▪
from
the
original
unity
of
all
things
;
yea
,
they
are
therefore
Babylon
,
with
respect
unto
that
Jerusalem
,
which
is
compact
,
and
a
city
in
unity
with
it self
forever
,
Psalme
12●
.
3.
such
is
the
condition
of
all
them
where
false
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
takes
place
,
there
is
not
a
jot
of
Gods
order
,
or
unity
to
be
sound
amongst
them
.
2.
They
are
dead
bones
also
,
being
destitute
of
any
marrow
,
wherewith
to
oil
the
points
for
motion
,
they
move
not
in
the
way
of
God
,
Psalme
▪
115.
7.
3.
Again
▪
they
are
dead
bones
without
marrow
to
supple
them
,
and
make
them
capable
of
conjunction
with
that
which
was
their
ornament
;
such
are
false
interpretours
,
not
having
the
Spirit
,
Iude
19.
they
are
not
in
any
capacity
of
conjunction
,
with
that
which
is
the
only
ornament
of
the
sons
of
men
,
which
is
the
son
of
God
,
Psalme
3.
3.
no
more
then
dead
mens
bones
are
capable
of
unity
with
flesh
,
and
blood
,
vains
,
sinews
,
muscles
,
arteries
,
and
the
like
.
2.
Secondly
,
he
tells
them
,
that
as
graves
,
they
are
full
of
all
filthiness
and
uncleanness
;
wheresoever
doctrine
is
not
filled
with
the
marrow
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
there
is
a
defiling
and
corrupting
of
all
the
holy
things
of
God
:
for
as
Christ
sanctifies
and
makes
holy
mans
nature
in
himself
▪
which
otherwise
is
unholy
and
unclean
;
even
so
antichrist
,
by
false
doctrine
in
misconceiving
of
the
word
of
God
▪
makes
that
unholy
and
filthy
in
himself
,
which
otherwise
is
most
holy
and
undefiled
,
Mallac
.
2.
11.
Ezekiel
22.
26.
For
as
Christ
saith
in
like
case
,
if
the
light
that
is
in
you
be
darkness
,
how
great
is
that
darkness
,
Matth
6
23.
for
there
remains
nothing
to
inlighten
it
,
or
cure
it
,
if
the
light
be
darkness
it self
.
So
likewise
if
their
paintings
and
pargettings
,
their
purity
and
cleanness
,
in
their
whited
tombs
,
and
glosses
set
upon
their
doctrine
,
amiable
and
delightful
in
the
eye
of
humane
reason
,
be
nothing
else
in
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
but
rottenness
,
putrifaction
,
and
corruption
:
how
great
is
that
uncleanness
when
there
remains
nothing
to
cure
it
:
for
their
cure
is
the
proper
corruption
for
their
proper
way
of
cure
is
to
turn
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lie
,
Rom.
1.
5.
by
terminating
the
word
of
God
in
vanishing
things
,
which
is
to
erect
avain
Idol
,
for
it
is
all
one
to
deny
the
Son
of
God
to
be
the
only
Authour
of
all
things
,
as
to
deny
him
to
be
the
only
end
of
all
things
.
For
we
may
as
well
and
safely
conclude
,
that
something
in
the
word
of
God
comes
from
some
other
then
the
Son
of
God
,
Iohn
1.
12.
who
is
the
only
mind
,
wisdome
,
consistance
,
and
exsistance
of
the
father
,
as
to
conclude
,
that
any
thing
in
the
word
of
God
points
at
,
any
thing
short
of
,
or
inferiour
to
,
the
same
Son
of
God
,
in
its
proper
intent
and
scope
,
then
the
which
nothing
can
be
greater
Idolatry
,
either
in
one
respect
or
in
the
other
;
for
he
only
is
that
Alpha
,
and
Omega
,
the
first
,
and
the
l●st
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
Revel.
22.
13.
All
things
therefore
,
are
from
Christ
as
their
Authour
,
and
to
Christ
as
their
end
and
in
him
in
their
exercise
,
Rom.
11.
36.
For
we
know
that
an
Idol
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
1
Cor.
8.
4.
but
a
meer
vainifying
or
falsifying
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
indeed
the
devil
,
1
Corinth.
10.
19
20.
21.
To
conclude
this
point
,
false
interpretours
are
corrupt
and
unclean
,
by
defiling
the
holy
things
of
God
,
turning
the
glory
of
God
into
shame
,
Rom.
1.
21.
25.
by
denying
Christ
,
the
right
of
inheritance
and
present
possession
of
all
things
,
whether
office
or
execution
▪
within
the
confines
of
his
kingdome
,
which
is
no
other
then
that
Spirit
of
Saul
,
that
ever
denies
David
the
present
right
and
possession
of
the
whole
kingdome
of
Israel
in
all
the
administrations
thereof
,
whatsoever
,
Psalme
4.
2.
for
to
attribute
or
design
an
office
,
or
administration
,
to
another
beside
Christ
,
is
to
defame
and
callumniate
the
Son
of
God
;
as
though
he
were
unworthy
of
it
,
or
wanted
power
and
skill
to
accomplish
and
perform
it
;
or
as
one
being
in
exile
,
and
not
really
present
to
undertake
it
,
which
must
either
deny
the
incomprehensible
vertue
of
his
mystical
body
,
or
else
such
officer
must
exclude
the
Spirit
of
Christ
out
of
the
world
in
their
dayes
,
and
then
themselves
must
of
necessity
work
by
another
spirit
then
his
body
is
quickned
by
▪
Rom.
8.
9
;
10
,
11.
2.
The
second
general
point
noted
in
this
wo
,
is
the
application
of
the
Metaphor
,
according
to
its
real
intent
,
declaring
the
nature
of
the
doctrine
of
false
interpretours
in
the
inside
thereof
,
not
discerned
by
humane
learning
,
or
the
traditions
of
men
:
therefore
they
are
said
to
appear
righteous
before
men
,
because
it
is
the
letter
that
kils
which
they
teach
,
which
comes
within
the
capacity
of
mans
wisdome
,
according
to
the
judgement
and
wisdome
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
can
never
stand
before
his
tribunal
,
Psalme
1.
5.
however
men
of
like
principles
judge
them
to
be
righteous
,
which
is
only
in
appearance
without
the
reallity
thereof
.
1.
For
in
truth
they
are
full
of
hypocrisie
,
that
is
,
deceit
and
guile
,
being
of
the
same
spirit
which
beguiled
Eve
at
the
first
,
as
she
is
the
mother
of
all
living
according
to
the
flesh
▪
1
Cor.
6.
16.
2
Cor.
21.
3.
2.
Again
,
they
are
full
of
iniquity
,
unequal
and
uneven
in
all
things
▪
they
never
reconcile
the
word
of
God
,
so
as
to
have
alike
weight
and
worth
in
it self
all
things
,
and
of
like
use
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
who
are
all
Kings
,
and
all
Priests
,
all
first-born
,
all
servants
,
and
all
freemen
of
the
city
of
God
,
Revel.
5.
10.
Hebr.
12.
23.
1
Cor.
7.
22.
They
cannot
give
like
dignity
unto
the
Son
as
to
the
father
at
all
times
and
in
all
things
,
as
having
received
the
inheritance
,
and
hath
the
disposure
thereof
in
all
things
,
as
truly
it
is
the
donation
of
the
father
,
which
twofold
act
can
stand
together
in
Christ
,
though
not
in
earthly
relation
,
nor
carnal
mind
;
and
that
perpetually
,
they
cannot
maintain
a
King
of
Saints
,
as
one
having
rule
of
all
,
and
also
a
brotherhood
of
first-born
,
having
an
equal
share
,
interest
,
and
act
in
all
;
yet
both
can
stand
together
in
Christ
,
they
cannot
make
the
woman
subject
unto
the
man
,
obeying
Abraham
,
calling
him
Lord
,
as
giving
him
all
honour
,
and
yet
make
her
the
mother
of
all
the
Israel
of
God
,
as
coming
down
from
heaven
,
having
no
more
help
of
man
,
then
the
Virgin
hath
who
knows
not
a
man
,
in
the
conception
and
bringing
forth
of
the
Son
of
God
;
or
as
Deborah
,
who
bears
away
the
glory
of
the
field
,
they
know
not
how
to
make
the
husband
and
the
wife
of
equal
authority
,
that
howsoever
Pharaohs
daughter
forsakes
her
fathers
house
and
kindred
,
to
submit
only
unto
the
glory
,
wealth
,
and
wisdome
of
Solomon
;
yet
it
is
she
that
constitutes
her
sons
as
princes
in
all
lands
,
Psalme
45.
as
though
no
husband
were
concerned
in
any
of
them
.
They
cannot
make
the
condition
of
a
widow
so
honourable
as
a
wife
,
which
she
is
if
she
be
a
widow
indeed
,
1
Tim.
5.
3.
For
as
her
first
husband
,
(
the
law
of
the
carnal
commandment
)
is
dead
unto
her
,
so
the
rule
and
government
of
the
whole
house
of
God
is
upon
her
not
being
subject
to
any
Tutour
or
governour
;
but
hath
the
power
in
her
own
hand
and
in
her
dispose
,
which
is
no
less
honourable
then
Sarah
to
acknowledge
Lordship
and
obedience
.
Yea
,
the
woman
can
order
and
dispose
of
all
things
in
the
family
;
yea
,
clothe
her
husband
and
houshold
in
scarlet
,
so
that
he
is
known
by
her
when
he
sitteth
in
the
gate
,
Prov.
31.
10
,
31.
The
interpretours
cannot
see
alike
riches
and
honour
in
the
diligence
of
a
servant
,
as
in
the
command
and
authority
of
the
master
,
they
cannot
make
a
child
newly
born
,
and
a
son
newly
given
,
to
be
the
everlasting
father
,
with
an
eternal
government
upon
his
shoulder
.
The
mighty
God
,
the
prince
of
peace
,
Isay
9.
These
things
are
parables
unto
carnal
reason
,
the
rule
by
which
false
interpreters
work
by
;
and
therefore
cannot
make
equal
and
even
the
things
of
God
,
not
knowing
alike
worth
in
the
Son
of
God
,
in
whatsoever
he
is
expressed
.
They
are
full
therefore
of
iniquity
,
inequality
,
and
partiality
,
ascribing
excellency
,
or
baseness
to
things
,
as
it
may
serve
only
for
the
excellency
and
glory
of
the
flesh
,
in
maintaining
an
earthly
,
fading
,
and
tottering
kingdome
.
For
they
know
not
how
to
exalt
every
valley
,
nor
how
to
bring
low
every
mountain
and
hill
,
and
to
make
the
crooked
streight
,
and
the
rough
places
smooth
and
plain
;
and
therefore
cannot
make
in
the
desert
a
path
for
our
God
,
Isay
49
3
4.
and
as
they
cannot
equalize
,
nor
skilfully
poise
,
and
make
of
like
worth
and
weight
all
things
in
the
word
of
God
.
No
more
do
they
know
how
to
reconcile
,
or
bring
into
agreement
and
mutual
love
and
peace
God
and
man
,
but
leave
them
at
a
perpetual
jar
and
enmity
,
and
so
are
full
of
iniquity
,
as
it
is
considered
sin
,
in
missing
of
Gods
mind
and
intent
;
or
as
it
may
imply
punishment
for
sin
,
procured
and
brought
down
upon
men
thereby
,
Gen.
15.
16.
Exod.
20.
5.
Levit.
7.
18.
false
interpretation
is
full
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
The
last
thing
to
be
observed
in
this
point
of
application
of
the
Metaphor
of
the
grave
,
unto
the
present
purpose
and
persons
is
this
,
that
whatsoever
the
wisdome
of
God
takes
up
and
makes
use
of
for
the
expressing
of
it self
,
whether
things
in
heaven
or
in
earth
,
or
under
the
earth
,
whether
relations
,
representations
,
or
acts
done
,
whether
they
appear
to
be
evil
or
good
,
acceptable
,
or
lothsome
in
the
judgement
of
man
,
as
a
grave
becomes
both
,
it
is
a
thing
acceptable
to
bury
the
dead
out
of
our
sight
,
Gen.
23.
3.
4.
and
it
is
lothsome
to
open
and
behold
the
putrifactions
of
the
creature
,
even
of
our
own
kind
,
as
in
this
place
;
whatsoever
it
be
that
the
word
of
God
sounds
in
,
or
utters
it self
by
,
it
is
never
brought
into
its
proper
sence
,
nor
interpreted
according
to
its
proper
intent
,
till
it
be
brought
unto
the
state
and
condition
of
mankind
,
and
so
unto
the
state
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
the
first
man
is
said
to
be
,
Luke
3.
38.
which
is
found
either
in
a
state
of
death
,
as
false
interpretours
crucifie
him
afresh
unto
themselves
,
Hebr.
6.
6.
or
else
in
a
state
of
life
,
as
risen
from
the
dead
,
Rom.
8.
34.
Coll.
3.
1.
for
man
is
either
to
be
considered
in
the
word
of
Gods
wisdome
,
possessed
with
eternal
life
,
according
to
the
proper
nature
of
that
word
;
or
else
the
Son
of
God
is
formed
by
mans
wisdome
,
and
so
mortallized
in
,
and
unto
man
;
whereby
man
comes
to
be
possessed
with
an
eternal
death
:
and
these
two
conditions
utter
themin
the
world
,
from
the
foundation
thereof
,
for
the
preaching
of
a
true
Apostle
is
not
in
the
inticing
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
but
in
plain
evidence
of
the
spirit
and
of
power
,
1
Cor.
2.
2.
it
is
not
the
wisdome
of
this
world
,
neither
of
the
princes
of
this
world
that
comes
to
naught
;
but
we
speak
the
wisdome
of
God
in
a
mystry
,
even
the
hid
wisdome
,
which
God
hath
determined
before
the
world
to
our
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.
6
,
7.
So
that
as
the
word
of
God
springs
originally
from
the
form
of
Gods
wisdome
in
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
mind
and
manifestation
of
the
father
,
and
fountain
of
all
things
.
So
it
terminates
it self
in
nothing
,
(
as
its
proper
scope
and
true
intent
)
but
in
the
same
form
of
Gods
wisdome
in
the
Son
;
and
we
may
as
well
conclude
that
some
of
the
words
of
God
in
the
beginning
were
framed
by
some
other
wisdome
then
the
wisdome
of
God
,
which
were
to
frame
and
set
up
a
gross
Idol
in
the
place
of
God
,
for
the
Psalmist
affirms
that
in
wisdome
of
God
made
them
all
,
Psalme
104.
24.
as
to
conclude
that
the
word
of
God
lodgeth
it self
in
any
thing
,
as
its
proper
intent
and
aim
,
save
only
that
form
of
Gods
wisdome
,
which
he
hath
only
contrived
in
his
Son
Christ
,
and
is
not
elsewhere
to
be
found
;
and
a
like
indignity
is
offered
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
in
denying
him
to
be
the
end
of
all
things
,
as
to
deny
him
to
be
the
Authour
and
beginning
of
all
things
,
as
he
is
that
everlasting
father
,
Isa.
9.
6.
those
then
,
who
build
transitory
fabricks
,
by
ingaging
mens
consciences
,
unto
the
labour
of
the
work
by
the
word
of
God
,
as
by
intending
the
erecting
of
that
fading
form
,
they
do
nothing
else
but
bless
an
Idol
,
which
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
1
Cor.
8.
4.
for
it
is
the
vanifying
of
the
word
and
work
of
God
to
themselves
and
such
as
follow
them
;
therefore
such
false
interpretours
are
such
as
bring
their
brethren
to
destruction
,
or
perdition
,
therefore
the
Apostle
useth
the
same
word
to
such
Idol
worshipers
and
interpretours
,
signifying
what
their
word
brings
them
unto
,
namely
,
to
the
state
of
Jadas
where
the
same
word
is
used
of
him
,
Rom.
14.
15.
Iohn
17.
12.
which
term
is
given
to
Antichrist
,
2
Thess.
2.
3.
and
to
all
antichristians
;
2.
Pet.
3.
7.
yea
,
to
the
devil
himself
,
Revel.
9.
11.
as
the
original
end
and
acter
of
,
and
in
them
all
,
with
whom
we
leave
all
deceitful
interpretours
,
and
close
with
the
text
intended
,
recorded
for
our
learning
in
the
29.
verse
of
this
chapter
,
the
words
are
these
,
Matth.
23.
29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Wo
to
you
scribes
and
pharises
,
because
you
build
the
tombes
of
the
prophets
,
and
garnish
the
sepulchers
of
the
righteous
.
And
say
if
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
our
fathers
,
we
would
not
have
beee
partakers
with
them
in
the
blood
of
the
prophets
,
wherefore
ye
be
witnesses
unto
your selves
that
ye
are
the
children
of
them
that
killed
the
prophets
,
fill
ye
up
then
the
measure
of
your
fathers
.
In
these
words
observe
these
particulars
for
the
order
and
method
in
our
expressing
of
our selves
.
-
1.
First
,
a
wo
denounced
in
these
words
,
wo
unto
you
.
-
2.
The
parties
against
whom
,
who
are
described
by
a
three
fold
term
or
title
,
setting
forth
their
office
and
the
manner
of
execution
,
in
these
words
scribes
,
pharises
hypocrites
.
-
3.
The
ground
and
reason
of
their
wo
,
in
these
words
,
because
ye
build
the
tombes
of
the
prophets
,
&c.
For
the
first
,
wo
to
you
:
This
word
wo
,
is
a
word
wherein
the
curse
of
God
utters
and
expresseth
it self
,
and
is
contrary
to
happiness
and
true
blessedness
,
containing
in
it
the
original
of
the
curse
,
together
with
all
the
off-spring
thereof
,
as
a
plural
and
multiplied
wretchedness
,
or
state
,
troden
under
all
mens
feet
;
the
condition
of
that
unclean
spirit
,
that
when
Christ
demands
his
name
,
makes
answer
,
my
name
is
Legion
,
for
we
are
many
,
Marke
5.
9.
There
is
wretchedness
in
point
of
deprivation
of
all
goods
,
Rom.
3.
10
,
11
,
12.
Wretchedness
in
point
of
depravation
,
being
corrupted
and
defiled
with
all
errour
and
wickedness
,
Rom.
3.
13
,
18.
Wretchedness
in
being
surprized
and
possessed
,
with
all
anguish
,
horrour
,
and
wrath
,
without
diminution
,
release
,
or
recovery
,
Matth.
25.
41.
Isa.
33.
10
,
14.
and
comes
of
false
and
deceitful
interpretation
.
Contrary
to
which
is
the
true
disclosing
and
opening
of
the
mind
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
is
the
blessed
condition
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
in
the
form
plural
,
blessednesses
,
signifying
unto
us
the
fountain
and
original
of
blessedness
,
together
with
all
the
off-spring
thereof
;
as
Abrahams
seed
is
but
one
,
Isaac
shall
be
called
thy
seed
,
Rom.
9.
7.
yet
is
it
multiplied
as
the
stars
of
heaven
that
cannot
be
numbred
,
Gen.
22.
17
,
18.
Gen.
26.
4.
there
is
happiness
in
the
injoyment
of
all
good
,
for
God
is
all
,
and
in
them
all
,
Ephes.
3.
19.
there
is
the
happiness
of
all
purity
and
freedome
,
from
all
uncleanness
,
Psalme
18.
26.
Masth
.
5
▪
48.
and
there
is
the
happiness
of
all
freedome
and
liberty
with
the
injoyment
of
the
peace
of
God
,
and
comfort●
of
salvation
,
with
the
blessing
of
all
his
presence
in
all
things
,
Phillip.
4.
7.
9.
Coll
▪
3.
15.
Exod.
33.
14
,
15.
2.
The
second
point
is
the
persons
in
whom
the
wo
is
seated
and
takes
place
,
described
by
their
office
and
manner
of
execution
thereof
.
1.
Their
office
is
described
first
in
this
title
,
scribes
,
or
as
Luke
hath
it
,
Lawyers
,
Luke
11.
46.
signifying
such
as
produce
and
lay
open
the
grounds
and
principles
of
that
law
,
unto
which
they
are
ingaged
and
bound
over
unto
office
by
,
which
in
this
place
is
the
law
of
the
carnal
commandment
,
as
in
all
the
former
woes
is
declared
,
which
law
stand
,
in
opposition
unto
the
law
of
Christ
,
Hebr.
7.
16.
2.
Secondly
,
they
are
said
to
be
pharises
,
which
titls
signifies
a
more
particular
interpretation
▪
and
distinct
dividing
of
the
word
of
God
,
with
the
referring
of
it
to
times
,
places
,
persons
,
and
occasions
,
and
herein
they
divide
the
word
of
God
as
one
part
of
it
,
directed
and
intended
to
the
King
,
and
not
to
the
subject
;
and
another
part
intended
to
the
subject
and
not
to
the
King
,
one
part
of
it
concerns
a
father
and
not
a
son
,
and
another
part
a
son
an
not
the
father
;
one
part
belongs
to
the
husband
and
not
to
the
wife
,
and
another
part
concerns
the
wife
and
not
the
husband
;
one
part
of
it
concerns
the
priest
and
not
the
people
,
and
another
part
the
people
and
not
the
priest
;
one
part
binds
to
the
strictness
of
the
law
,
in
some
cases
,
without
respect
to
conscience
,
and
another
part
to
regard
conscience
without
respect
to
the
strictness
of
the
law
:
and
thus
they
make
the
word
of
God
of
a
very
novice
,
training
it
up
in
their
schools
,
according
to
their
own
lusts
,
to
serve
to
the
glory
of
man
,
and
not
to
the
glory
of
that
impartial
grace
and
salvation
of
God
in
Christ
,
who
is
the
same
for
all
,
and
to
all
,
and
in
all
,
that
are
his
,
without
respect
of
person
,
or
any
earthly
and
transitory
tie
,
or
relation
whatsoever
.
Therefore
the
fulfilling
of
the
law
consists
in
one
word
love
,
Rom.
13.
8
9.
Iames
2.
9.
which
is
common
to
every
Saint
of
God
,
as
well
as
to
any
of
them
,
and
he
that
breaks
one
commandement
is
guilty
of
all
,
Iames
2.
10.
which
is
proper
to
all
wicked
men
of
what
rank
soever
,
as
well
as
to
any
one
of
them
.
The
Pharisees
interpretacions
and
prevarications
of
the
Law
in
this
point
,
is
the
very
cause
of
moulding
the
word
of
God
into
Sermons
,
according
to
Inauguracions
and
Instalment
of
persons
into
temporary
and
terrene
Offices
,
Marriage
Sermons
,
Fasting
Sermons
,
Feasting
or
Thanksgiving
Sermons
,
Funerall
Sermons
,
as
though
the
word
of
God
could
be
faithfully
expounded
and
not
involve
the
state
and
condicion
of
all
Saints
,
or
all
wicked
men
,
what
,
where
or
whensoever
;
men
might
as
well
affirm
that
somthing
in
the
Son
of
God
concerns
some
part
of
Gods
elect
,
and
not
others
;
which
is
nothing
elce
but
to
divide
Christ
,
and
so
make
a
nullity
of
him
:
this
manner
of
interpretacion
is
a
sufficient
and
loud
proclamacion
of
the
Pharisaicall
Doctrin
of
this
age
,
who
cannot
endure
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
as
to
bee
stripped
of
all
carnall
power
and
glory
,
to
bee
dead
in
point
of
the
Iewish
Government
and
Priesthood
of
the
world
,
without
which
death
he
never
ariseth
in
the
power
and
glory
of
God
,
ascending
into
the
Throne
of
Gods
right
hand
,
where
hee
remaines
consecrated
a
Priest
for
evermore
,
Heb.
7.
28.
and
not
elce
where
did
he
ever
exercise
his
Office
,
nor
never
shall
,
for
he
is
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
Order
of
Melkizadek
.
Psalm
110.
4.
Hebr.
7.
3.
The
third
point
is
,
the
manner
of
executing
of
their
Office
,
signified
in
this
term
and
title
given
unto
them
,
namely
,
Hypocrites
;
wherein
we
may
reminde
our selves
and
recent
what
was
noted
before
,
the
word
signifying
Stage-players
,
who
counterfeit
and
dissemble
things
which
are
not
,
as
themselves
to
be
persons
whom
they
are
not
,
Times
and
Seasons
,
Acts
and
Deeds
recorded
as
though
they
were
in
present
act
of
providence
,
which
they
know
are
not
,
but
that
they
dissemble
the
same
in
point
of
any
present
being
of
them
.
Thus
these
Hypocrites
in
expounding
of
the
word
of
God
,
dissemble
the
Fall
of
man
as
a
thing
that
was
and
is
not
;
the
Concepcion
,
Birth
,
Life
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
and
Ascencion
of
Christ
,
as
things
past
,
and
now
are
not
,
but
only
in
Records
and
Histories
.
These
Stage
players
do
not
only
pick
the
purses
of
their
brethren
,
but
pick
out
their
eys
in
beholding
vain
Idols
,
not
knowing
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
that
hath
appointed
his
Kingdom
in
Christ
,
to
bee
alike
present
,
of
like
glory
,
power
,
peace
,
and
plenty
;
and
of
like
noble
acts
,
and
operacions
,
in
all
ages
of
the
world
,
where
ever
and
in
whomsoever
the
mystery
of
God
in
Christ
appears
and
is
made
manifest
,
Col.
1.
26.
29.
otherwise
let
us
only
hear
that
Christ
prayed
,
but
never
pray
in
our selves
;
and
so
in
all
things
that
Christ
did
or
sayd
,
for
such
is
their
doctrin
.
The
third
particular
noted
in
the
Text
,
is
the
Ground
and
Reason
of
this
their
wo
;
wherein
observe
these
particulars
.
-
1
First
,
their
act
,
what
they
do
;
and
that
is
twofould
:
-
1
They
build
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
.
-
2
They
garnish
the
Sepulchers
of
the
righteous
-
2
Secondly
,
observe
their
speech
,
what
they
say
,
that
is
,
If
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
our
fathers
,
we
would
not
have
partaken
with
them
in
the
blood
of
the
Prophets
:
wherein
observe
,
-
1
First
,
they
confesse
blood
or
murder
to
be
a
capitall
sin
.
-
2
Secondly
,
that
they
have
washed
and
reformed
themselves
,
and
are
become
better
than
their
fathers
.
-
3
Thirdly
,
they
translate
and
remove
the
cause
or
act
of
blood-guiltinesse
from
themselves
unto
their
fathers
.
-
3
In
the
third
place
note
what
they
are
in
point
of
their
condicion
or
office
,
in
these
words
;
wherefore
ye
be
witnesses
unto
your selves
,
that
ye
are
the
children
of
them
that
killed
the
Prophets
.
-
4
Fourthly
,
observe
the
extent
of
the
thing
witnessed
unto
,
in
these
words
;
Fill
yee
up
then
the
measure
of
your
fathers
.
The
first
is
their
act
,
being
twofould
;
and
first
they
are
said
to
build
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
.
Wee
have
heard
before
that
a
Tomb
is
a
Monument
or
Memoriall
of
that
which
is
not
in
present
and
reall
being
,
and
by
Tomb
in
this
place
is
meant
the
Historicall
Narracions
or
Literall
Form
of
the
word
of
God
as
it
utters
it selfe
in
tearms
comming
within
the
capacities
of
the
naturall
and
racionall
conjectures
of
mans
heart
,
or
words
which
mans
wisdom
teacheth
,
1
Cor.
2.
4.
So
that
these
men
assume
the
word
of
God
according
to
the
literall
form
and
verball
expressions
of
the
Prophets
,
and
therby
build
and
erect
monuments
of
Constituted
Churches
,
Offices
therein
,
Governments
,
Orders
,
and
painted
Excellencies
in
the
world
,
beginning
and
ending
in
Time
,
not
compatible
to
the
Son
of
God
,
thereby
expelling
the
proper
intent
and
minde
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
soul
or
life
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
set
up
a
dead
karkasse
and
livelesse
memoriall
,
void
of
the
life
and
spirit
of
our
great
and
only
Prophet
,
Iesus
Christ
,
Deut.
18.
15.
For
there
is
nothing
wherein
the
heart
of
man
expresseth
it selfe
by
bringing
forth
som
what
wherein
to
employ
himselfe
for
a
time
in
this
world
being
temporary
:
But
it
is
a
grave
wherein
Christ
is
buried
,
if
the
angell
or
messenger
of
God
roul
not
away
the
stone
▪
or
take
away
the
difficulty
,
guard
,
props
and
defence
thereof
,
and
sit
upon
it
as
an
inferiour
and
subjected
thing
,
Mat.
28.
2.
making
it
the
footstool
of
his
feet
,
1
Cor.
15.
24
,
25.
Yea
the
Ordinance
of
humane
Marriages
is
a
grave
to
bury
Christ
in
,
that
he
appear
not
in
his
espousall
,
when
the
conjugall
ty
of
the
word
of
God
is
terminated
there
.
For
,
it
is
in
that
point
as
it
was
at
that
Marriage
in
Canah
of
Galilee
,
performed
according
to
the
Iewish
Rites
,
or
the
Dictates
and
naturall
Ceremonies
of
mans
heart
;
where
Christ
came
to
declare
,
that
the
proper
power
of
the
word
of
God
consists
not
in
such
things
,
no
more
than
that
water
filling
up
those
six
water
▪
pots
according
to
the
purification
of
the
Iewes
,
was
like
unto
that
wine
which
Christ
commanded
to
be
drawn
out
of
the
same
;
for
when
his
mother
(
taken
according
to
the
flesh
)
offered
to
terminate
the
businesse
of
the
day
,
wherefore
Christ
was
bid
thither
in
that
temporary
feast
or
marriage
,
teling
him
there
wanted
wine
,
to
have
his
power
and
presence
to
honour
that
,
his
answer
is
,
woman
what
have
I
to
do
with
thee
?
my
hour
is
not
yet
,
that
is
,
my
time
and
authority
consists
not
in
these
things
.
But
when
his
mother
who
brought
him
forth
,
submitted
to
his
will
,
saying
unto
the
servants
,
whatsoever
hee
commands
,
that
do
yee
;
then
Christ
commands
those
weak
and
water-like
Ordinances
of
the
Iewes
,
or
of
the
sons
of
men
,
to
bee
drawn
out
,
having
the
vigour
and
vertu
of
new
and
strong
wine
,
to
admiracion
,
Iohn
2.
1.
declaring
thereby
that
transcendent
power
and
glory
that
is
in
the
time
and
presence
of
Christ
in
all
his
Commands
and
Appointments
,
beyond
all
the
Ordinances
and
Appointments
of
the
sons
of
men
,
the
naturall
Dictates
of
whose
hearts
lead
them
unto
such
Orders
in
all
temporary
Institucions
as
naturally
as
in
that
of
Feastivity
or
Marriage
;
however
the
hypocriticall
Pharises
solemnize
them
with
the
intent
of
the
word
of
God
.
The
Tomb
of
the
Prophets
erected
in
these
things
in
the
departure
of
the
soul
and
spirit
,
stands
upon
four
pillars
,
which
enervate
the
sift
and
the
sixt
Commandements
.
1
First
,
in
point
of
Superiority
.
2
Secondly
,
in
point
of
Inferiority
.
3
Thirdly
,
in
Equality
,
which
is
the
sum
of
the
fift
Commandement
,
and
first
with
promise
,
Ephes.
6.
2
,
3.
4
The
fourth
is
our
demeanour
and
carriage
towards
friends
and
enemies
,
in
killing
and
preserving
life
,
which
is
the
sum
of
the
sixt
Commandement
.
First
,
in
point
of
Superiority
&
Rule
,
false
interpreters
cannot
finde
any
visible
power
upon
the
Earth
but
in
Fathers
,
according
to
the
extent
of
the
phrase
in
the
Commandement
,
which
phrase
of
Father
and
Mother
include
all
exercise
of
Authority
.
Neither
can
they
utter
any
Glory
of
Submission
and
Obedience
,
but
as
Children
are
there
to
be
extended
,
that
is
,
to
all
wayes
of
yeeldings
of
obedience
:
and
these
they
resolve
to
be
exercised
between
man
and
man
,
creature
and
creature
,
which
is
no
better
than
a
Tomb
wherein
the
great
Prophet
is
buried
,
yea
the
tru
spirit
of
all
the
Prophets
is
thence
departed
,
and
the
mysticall
body
of
the
Son
of
God
corrupted
by
such
Doctrin
.
For
,
the
truth
of
relacion
in
point
of
Authority
and
Submission
,
Command
and
Obedience
,
stands
properly
according
to
that
reall
intent
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
relacion
and
respect
that
is
between
God
and
man
in
the
faith
and
subsistance
of
Christ
.
Where
the
Spirit
of
God
is
the
proper
supply
of
the
party
in
both
respects
,
that
is
,
in
the
exercise
of
obedience
,
as
well
as
in
the
power
of
Command
,
and
may
as
truly
be
found
and
exercised
in
one
man
as
in
twaine
;
or
as
in
a
multitude
;
For
,
superiority
is
not
worthy
that
name
(
bur
in
the
sence
which
the
Apostle
speakes
,
when
he
saith
,
There
are
that
be
called
gods
,
for
there
are
gods
many
,
and
lords
many
)
unlesse
it
be
such
a
superiority
that
hath
power
over
the
Angel
,
so
as
to
prevail
as
a
Prince
with
God
,
when
as
the
Angel
or
Elohim
,
wept
and
made
supplicacion
,
which
is
to
be
applied
to
the
Angell
,
when
he
peticioned
our
father
Jacob
to
let
him
go
,
Gen.
32.
24.
&
28.
Hosea
.
12.
4.
Such
authority
as
hath
power
with
God
,
is
that
which
the
Word
of
God
intends
,
and
in
that
sence
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
is
subject
to
the
Prophets
.
1
Cor.
14.
32.
that
is
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
in
any
of
the
servants
of
Christ
do
rightly
interpret
and
unfold
the
Wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
the
glory
and
power
of
it
,
the
same
Spirit
of
God
,
in
all
true
interpreters
of
the
Word
of
God
,
yeeld
submission
,
and
are
obedient
unto
that
wisdom
appearing
in
its
power
and
glory
,
for
this
authority
hath
rule
in
such
a
spirit
of
obedience
,
as
hath
Eternity
in
it
,
which
is
onely
found
in
the
Son
of
God
,
otherwise
it
is
not
worthy
the
name
of
superiority
in
the
Language
of
Gods
Kingdome
,
as
it
is
said
,
of
the
mercies
of
the
wicked
,
that
they
are
cruell
,
Pro.
12
▪
10.
So
Rule
Destitute
of
this
is
Cruelty
.
Neither
is
the
way
of
submission
worthy
to
be
called
obedience
,
unlesse
it
yeeld
it self
over
unto
that
superiority
peculiar
to
the
Son
God
,
in
whom
alone
there
is
an
everlasting
Dominion
,
for
his
Kingdom
is
without
end
,
Daniel
7.
13
,
14.
Out
of
which
kingdom
there
is
no
obedience
,
but
arising
from
fear
,
which
hath
painfulnesse
,
either
fear
of
Correction
▪
or
of
falling
short
of
Favour
,
to
attain
private
and
base
ends
,
or
else
the
losse
of
favour
when
it
is
,
or
seemes
to
be
obtained
:
But
perfect
love
onely
(
which
it
not
found
,
but
in
Christ
)
casts
out
seat
,
1
Iohn
4.
18.
and
there
is
a
reciprocall
love
on
both
sides
of
the
Covenant
▪
in
what
termes
of
relation
soever
expressed
,
springing
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
as
in
that
state
o●
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
the
compleat
Covenant
is
to
be
struck
,
and
in
exercise
perpetually
in
every
individuall
heart
,
or
else
Christ
it
not
formed
therein
,
which
is
the
onely
message
and
end
of
the
Gospel
,
Gal.
4.
19.
Upon
these
two
pillars
of
Rule
and
Subjection
,
or
Command
and
Obedience
,
do
false
Interpreters
set
the
Tombes
of
the
Prophets
,
falsifying
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
in
stating
them
between
man
and
man
.
3
The
thrid
pillar
is
equality
,
lodging
the
Word
of
God
in
this
point
in
men
of
like
honour
in
the
world
,
of
like
riches
,
of
like
age
,
of
like
office
,
trade
,
ocupation
,
art
,
learning
,
and
the
like
,
which
is
but
a
dumb
shew
,
and
lifelesse
karkase
of
the
Prophet
,
his
spirit
is
departed
and
gone
,
it
is
not
in
such
ministration
.
For
they
know
not
how
to
equalize
things
in
Christ
,
the
true
end
of
the
Law
,
and
so
of
all
Relations
:
take
this
one
instance
for
all
,
to
shew
their
ignorance
in
this
point
of
equality
,
they
knew
not
how
to
make
the
state
of
Christ
,
as
in
the
wombe
of
the
Virgin
,
to
be
of
like
power
and
glory
,
as
set
upon
the
Throne
at
the
right
hand
of
the
power
,
Mat.
26.
64.
for
they
know
not
what
is
taught
unto
us
in
that
the
Holy
Ghost
over
shadowed
the
Virgin
,
namely
,
to
shield
the
Conception
of
Christ
,
that
no
Rey
or
Glimse
of
the
Wisdom
,
Will
,
Power
,
or
any
sufficiency
arising
from
the
creature
,
should
contribute
in
the
least
,
to
the
being
,
or
form
of
the
Son
of
God
in
that
holy
and
God
like
Consistence
of
God
and
Man
in
one
undivided
state
,
which
is
the
Son
of
God
,
Luk
,
1.
35.
And
in
this
Act
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
is
made
manifest
,
in
that
he
is
shadowed
and
shielded
from
all
staine
or
guilt
of
sin
,
from
all
power
and
subtilty
of
Satan
which
are
never
separated
,
yea
from
any
evill
or
discommodious
thing
,
touching
Him
which
is
as
glorious
a
thing
,
and
full
of
power
in
point
of
freedome
,
and
release
,
as
his
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
God
in
the
exercise
of
all
glory
▪
grace
&
vertue
,
which
twain
never
were
nor
shall
be
separated
from
the
state
of
Christ
.
And
thus
might
we
equalize
all
things
in
Christ
,
which
seem
to
be
unequall
,
unto
carnall
mindes
,
according
to
the
Letter
,
and
Histories
of
the
Scriptures
;
which
equality
in
Christ
is
that
which
the
Scripture
properly
intends
in
all
things
,
and
when
it
speakes
of
equality
in
point
of
friendship
or
brotherhood
,
it
intends
not
a
brotherhood
compassed
within
any
term
or
time
,
but
an
eternall
off-spring
,
equall
in
all
points
,
with
respect
to
the
right
of
the
first
born
,
and
not
as
any
one
son
being
preferred
before
another
;
for
there
is
but
one
intire
son-ship
of
God
,
for
wee
are
born
of
God
,
1
Iohn
5.
1.
18.
as
being
conceived
by
the
Holy-ghost
,
Luke
1.
35.
we
also
are
begotten
of
God
,
for
of
his
own
will
begat
he
us
by
the
word
of
truth
,
Iames
1.
18.
so
that
we
are
not
only
begotten
of
God
,
but
also
born
of
God
:
nothing
but
the
wisdom
of
God
in
that
work
of
Christ
,
is
in
conjunction
in
the
uttering
and
conceiving
,
in
the
forming
of
him
and
bringing
of
him
forth
as
the
first
begotten
,
the
first
born
,
to
be
the
first
fruits
of
the
Creacion
,
without
which
nothing
is
clean
unto
us
.
And
this
twofould
parentage
,
as
father
and
mother
,
uttered
in
the
Commandement
,
are
they
or
that
which
we
honour
as
being
the
only
off-spring
of
both
made
one
in
Christ
;
and
hereby
our
dayes
are
prolonged
in
the
Land
which
God
hath
given
us
;
for
herein
consists
the
length
of
dayes
,
even
eternall
Life
,
and
are
under
the
first
Commandement
with
promise
,
for
there
was
never
Law
before
that
,
Ephes.
6.
1.
2.
For
God
made
the
promise
of
Eternall
Life
before
the
world
began
,
Titus
1.
2.
so
that
the
Saints
are
equall
in
being
first
born
of
immortall
seed
,
equall
in
possessing
the
first
Land
or
inheritance
,
even
the
Land
of
Emanuel
,
that
is
,
God
with
us
,
Mat.
1.
23.
equall
in
being
under
the
first
Law
,
even
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Rom.
8.
2.
and
equall
in
having
the
first
promise
annexed
,
for
it
was
made
unto
us
before
the
world
began
,
Titus
1.
2.
The
true
Equality
then
intended
in
the
word
of
God
,
is
to
make
all
the
Saints
of
God
Kings
and
Priests
of
the
same
Honour
,
Holinesse
,
Power
,
and
Authority
,
which
is
only
of
God
;
therefore
a
royall
kingdom
of
Priests
,
and
priest-hood
kingly
,
a
chosen
generacion
,
not
one
more
choyce
than
another
;
a
peculiar
people
,
one
not
having
lesse
or
more
intrest
in
God
than
another
;
a
purchased
possession
,
the
same
price
payd
for
,
and
worth
set
upon
one
that
is
upon
and
for
another
,
Exodus
19.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
9
1
Cor.
6.
20.
1
Pet.
1.
18.
19.
Therefore
to
terminate
Equality
in
temporary
relacions
,
as
the
meaning
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
a
strong
pillar
to
bear
up
and
establish
the
Tomb
of
the
Prophet
.
And
in
these
three
points
of
Supportacion
of
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
,
wherin
their
spirit
is
departed
,
stands
the
enervating
and
disanulling
of
the
fift
Commandement
,
and
he
that
is
guilty
of
one
,
hee
is
guilty
of
all
,
James
2.
10.
4
The
fourth
pillar
supporting
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
for
the
expunging
of
their
spirit
out
of
the
world
,
that
men
may
send
gifts
and
gratifications
one
to
another
,
rejoyceing
in
the
glory
of
the
flesh
,
by
abandoning
the
deeds
of
the
spirit
,
Revel.
11.
7.
8.
9.
10.
stand
in
the
abrogacion
of
the
sixt
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
;
but
shalt
preserve
life
;
wherin
all
meanes
of
offence
and
defence
are
strictly
given
in
charge
:
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
how
many
are
the
terms
,
relacions
,
and
respects
of
Honour
contrived
and
composed
in
Military
affaires
and
Disciplin
!
according
to
the
differing
peoples
and
Nacions
wherein
it
is
exercised
!
with
their
severall
Engines
,
and
Instruments
to
attayn
their
ends
,
and
that
from
the
Law
of
the
carnall
Commandement
as
it
is
written
in
all
mens
hearts
,
Rom.
2.
14.
15.
And
when
the
word
of
God
is
expounded
so
as
to
consist
in
any
thing
as
is
naturally
brought
forth
in
the
heart
of
man
destitute
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
is
a
meer
karkasse
of
the
Scripture
voyd
of
the
spirit
of
true
prophesy
;
so
that
to
place
the
word
of
God
in
warlike
affaires
attayning
its
end
in
gaining
or
recovering
temporary
interests
of
honour
,
riches
,
lands
,
places
,
offices
,
revenues
,
safety
or
destruction
of
body
,
goods
,
and
the
like
:
this
may
be
done
as
a
karkasse
of
the
Law
,
voyd
of
the
spirit
and
life
of
it
,
and
so
no
more
but
a
Tomb
wherein
the
Prophet
lies
buried
.
And
the
parties
thus
teaching
and
submiting
to
such
Doctrin
,
by
working
accordingly
,
may
and
are
destitute
of
the
current
of
the
Law
how
it
runs
,
wherein
the
proper
plea
stands
,
and
what
is
the
tru
point
of
issue
.
For
the
Law
is
spirituall
,
but
the
mind
of
man
never
so
much
refined
by
humane
Learning
,
gives
a
carnall
construction
therof
,
Rom.
7.
14.
But
true
Martiall
Discipline
that
is
of
God
,
must
have
Eternity
in
it
,
elce
it
is
not
of
God
:
And
all
warlike
affaires
temporarily
managed
without
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
is
an
unclean
thing
,
yea
the
Tombes
of
the
Prophets
,
and
all
the
strength
manifested
therein
is
but
as
dead
mens
bones
accompanied
with
rottennesse
and
filthinesse
.
For
,
the
Military
affaires
intended
by
the
word
of
God
,
calling
him
The
Lord
of
Hosts
,
or
of
Armies
,
Psalm
46.
7.
Psalm
48.
8.
is
to
be
followers
of
the
Lamb
upon
mount
Zion
,
as
an
Army
of
an
hundred
forty
and
four
thousand
,
every
one
of
the
twelve
Tribes
being
multiplied
into
twelve
thousands
,
to
signify
unto
all
men
,
that
in
whom
soever
Christ
Iesus
becomes
a
Root
in
Israel
,
whether
the
Root
in
David
,
Revel.
5.
5.
or
a
Root
in
Iesse
,
Isay
●1
.
10.
or
the
Root
in
Ephraim
,
or
any
of
the
Tribes
,
Judges
5.
12.
13.
14.
15.
he
multiplies
himselfe
into
a
compleat
and
triumphant
Host
for
the
conquering
of
whatsoever
opposeth
him
,
who
have
their
fathers
name
(
as
the
Motto
in
their
Ensigne
)
written
in
their
foreheads
,
that
is
,
the
authority
and
power
of
God
alone
,
openly
,
chearfully
,
and
boldly
professed
and
maintayned
amongst
them
,
Revel.
14.
1
And
for
the
Harnesse
wherewith
the
spirit
of
the
Prophet
strengthens
and
animates
it selfe
,
it
is
the
whole
armour
of
God
:
for
a
good
souldier
of
Christ
hath
his
loynes
girt
about
with
truth
,
and
hath
the
breast-plate
of
righteousnesse
,
the
helmet
of
salvacion
,
the
shield
of
faith
,
his
feet
shod
with
the
preparacion
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
and
therefore
a
spirituall
war
,
praying
with
all
supplication
in
the
spirit
,
watching
thereunto
with
all
perseverance
and
supplication
for
all
Saints
,
Ephes.
6.
14
.
-18
.
And
for
their
Onsets
and
Assaults
,
it
is
to
resist
the
Devill
in
the
stedfastnesse
of
Faith
,
1
Pet.
5.
9.
to
quench
the
fiery
darts
of
Satan
,
Ephes.
6.
16.
and
war
a
good
warfare
according
to
the
Prophesies
that
are
gone
before
of
every
son
of
God
,
1
Tim.
1.
18.
centring
themselves
in
each
of
them
as
their
proper
intent
,
in
whom
they
are
fulfilled
and
made
good
,
by
which
wee
are
made
able
to
war
a
good
warfare
;
For
,
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnall
,
but
spirituall
,
mighty
through
God
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
;
casting
down
imaginacions
and
every
high
thing
that
exalts
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.
4.
5.
And
so
much
for
the
four
Pillars
upon
which
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
are
erected
,
and
are
every
one
of
them
a
compleat
grave
wherein
Christ
is
buried
,
that
he
appears
not
in
the
world
but
in
a
sensuall
respect
.
1
For
,
the
Superiority
and
Authority
of
the
world
is
a
grave
wherein
Christ
as
King
is
covered
with
that
dust
or
earth
,
and
men
walk
over
it
and
perceive
it
not
,
Luke
11.
44.
2
The
Inferiority
and
temporary
Subjection
of
the
world
is
a
grave
wherein
the
High-priest
of
our
profession
lies
hid
and
covered
,
(
mens
eyes
being
directed
unto
that
Monument
)
that
they
perceive
not
the
Subjection
of
the
Son
of
God
who
humbled
himselfe
and
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
1
Phil.
2.
8.
Hebr.
3.
1.
3
The
Doctrin
of
Equals
in
the
world
,
is
a
Monument
to
cover
Christ
as
he
is
the
First-born
of
God
,
when
they
state
Equals
in
King
and
King
earthly
,
in
Priest
and
Priest
made
by
men
,
in
Captain
and
Captain
only
for
the
slaughter
,
or
preservacion
of
an
earthly
body
or
corporacion
;
these
things
in
Equality
being
made
the
scope
of
their
Doctrin
,
do
fill
the
eys
of
men
as
a
Monument
set
upon
a
grave
,
and
so
hide
the
state
of
the
first-bornship
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
,
where
every
one
hath
equall
Dignity
;
for
every
Saint
and
Son
of
God
is
the
first
,
prime
,
and
chief
act
of
God
;
for
,
the
tru
form
of
Christ
Gal.
4.
19.
is
the
principall
and
chiefe
work
that
ever
God
did
,
and
all
other
things
whatsoever
are
subservient
thereunto
,
Rom.
11.
36.
P
ov.
16.
4.
No
direct
nor
tru
Equality
can
bee
found
therefore
out
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
hid
and
buried
by
false
interpretacions
of
the
Word
of
God
.
4
The
fourth
particular
is
a
grave
to
bury
Christ
as
he
is
the
Captain
of
our
Salvacion
,
Hebr.
2.
10.
whilst
men
set
up
a
Hearse
of
temporary
Conquest
over
the
bodies
of
men
to
be
the
end
and
accomplishment
of
the
word
of
God
,
for
which
their
prayse
is
to
be
returned
,
which
hath
not
Eternity
in
it
,
for
they
dare
not
lay
prayses
upon
the
Altar
,
for
that
they
have
thrust
mens
souls
down
to
Hell
;
therefore
a
temporary
act
that
mens
eyes
must
be
held
with
as
men
beholding
a
Monument
upon
a
Grave
,
whilst
that
within
is
hid
and
covered
,
even
as
the
Captaine
of
our
salvation
is
,
by
this
doctrine
,
who
is
made
perfect
through
suffering
,
and
thereby
obtains
an
eternal
redemption
,
and
not
a
temporary
one
,
Heb.
9.
12.
Therefore
to
centre
the
intent
of
the
word
of
God
in
a
temporary
deliverance
by
war
,
when
there
is
a
possibility
to
lose
it
again
,
is
a
false
interpretation
of
Scripture
,
a
setting
up
of
a
Tomb
,
or
Hearse
,
like
the
Corps
of
the
Prophet
,
the
spirit
,
proper
to
the
Prophet
being
utterly
departed
from
all
such
doctrine
,
as
it
ever
was
,
and
ever
will
be
,
to
the
corruption
and
putrifaction
of
that
body
so
framed
,
whether
Kingdom
,
Priesthood
,
equality
of
Elders
and
Senators
,
or
valour
in
Conquest
.
2
The
second
point
noted
in
this
act
,
is
their
garnishing
of
the
Sepulchers
of
the
Righteous
,
that
is
,
of
that
Righteous
,
or
just
one
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
said
to
be
the
Lord
of
our
righteousnesse
,
Ierem.
23.
6.
As
in
the
former
point
they
order
themselves
in
way
of
worship
to
appear
before
God
in
an
acceptable
and
orderly
manner
;
so
in
this
garnishing
of
the
Sepulchers
of
the
righteous
,
they
adorn
themselves
as
coming
from
God
in
the
execution
of
justice
,
and
performing
the
doom
,
as
from
him
;
so
that
the
Tomb
of
the
Prophet
,
and
the
Sepulcher
of
the
Righteous
teach
,
and
instruct
us
in
this
,
That
wheresoever
there
is
the
exercise
and
entertainment
of
a
false
interpretation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
there
is
ever
a
false
and
counterfeit
proceeding
in
all
acts
of
justice
;
wherever
the
one
is
a
Tomb
to
bury
the
true
Prophet
,
the
other
is
a
Sepulcher
to
bury
the
Righteous
one
,
so
that
the
proper
spirit
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
is
vanished
,
and
appears
not
.
For
,
a
false
ministry
of
the
Word
of
God
,
exercising
all
prudence
and
diligence
for
the
maintaining
and
upholding
of
the
glory
of
man
,
and
a
cruel
Magistracy
or
Government
,
exercising
like
prudence
,
power
,
and
diligence
,
in
the
demolishing
and
pulling
down
the
glory
of
God
in
Christ
,
are
never
separated
,
1
King
.
19.
10.
no
more
than
the
Spirit
of
true
prophesie
in
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Righteousnesse
and
meeknesse
in
the
execution
and
fulfilment
of
the
same
,
can
ever
be
parted
,
in
the
way
of
Christ
▪
Zachary
99
▪
17.
But
the
men
of
the
World
know
how
to
deck
and
adorn
their
cruelty
,
by
which
they
keep
the
righteous
one
as
buried
in
the
Sepulcher
;
they
know
how
to
point
and
parget
their
actions
so
,
as
they
shall
appear
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
as
a
monument
upon
the
●epulcher
,
that
the
corruption
and
putrifaction
contracted
thereby
shall
not
appear
:
and
in
the
garnishing
of
this
Sepulcher
there
are
four
Ornaments
of
great
use
.
1.
First
,
stately
buildings
,
large
quantities
,
&
breadth
of
lands
,
great
revenews
,
learning
,
or
trade
,
that
so
they
may
appear
to
be
more
than
men
▪
that
do
inhabit
,
possesse
,
and
are
indewed
with
such
things
,
that
so
God
may
be
concluded
to
be
there
,
because
men
naturally
place
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
shame
of
Satan
in
terrene
things
;
thence
it
is
that
men
are
so
resolute
,
that
a
Christian
cannot
be
perfect
in
this
life
,
because
they
place
perfection
in
bodily
exercise
,
1
Tim.
4.
8.
which
cannot
be
free
from
natural
infirmity
whilst
these
bodies
of
clay
sustain
their
present
aptitudes
no
more
,
than
they
can
be
freed
from
desire
of
food
and
sleepe
;
which
conclusion
of
bodily
infirmities
and
necessities
to
be
sin
,
doth
inevitably
put
men
upon
this
opinion
,
that
Christianity
cannot
be
perfect
whilst
men
are
conversant
in
this
life
;
if
these
men
had
lived
in
the
dayes
of
Jesus
,
they
would
have
judged
him
a
sinner
as
those
Iews
did
,
for
these
are
of
the
same
spirit
.
And
in
like
manner
,
men
conclude
that
the
state
of
Satan
cannot
appear
in
men
within
the
compasse
of
this
life
,
because
they
hold
that
humane
abilities
exercised
according
to
humane
wisdome
,
have
some
goodnesse
,
or
certain
tincture
,
or
glimpse
of
holinesse
in
them
,
therefore
till
that
be
extinct
,
the
state
of
the
damned
is
not
perfected
,
and
so
make
both
the
blessing
of
God
as
also
the
curse
for
some
certain
time
to
be
lame
and
imperfect
things
,
although
such
offerings
and
tender
of
things
have
been
abominable
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
,
Lev.
22.
18.
22.
Mal.
1.
8.
13-14
.
2
The
second
Ornament
in
the
pargetting
of
this
Sepulcher
of
the
righteous
,
is
gorgeous
apparel
,
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
trappings
of
horses
,
decking
of
Couches
,
Robes
of
Purple
and
Scarlet
,
as
m●n
raised
up
unto
that
which
their
brethren
can
never
attain
unto
:
Jerem.
10.
6
,
10.
Luke
16.
19.
Revel.
17.
3-4
.
and
therefore
are
to
be
looked
upon
as
Gods
,
rather
than
mortall
men
,
for
so
the
doctrine
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
hypocritically
and
falsly
appoints
them
to
be
though
void
of
any
tincture
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
1
Cor.
8.
5
,
6.
3.
The
third
Ornament
upon
this
Sepulcher
in
the
solemnization
of
the
buriall
of
the
just
one
,
consists
of
Chairs
of
State
,
Thrones
,
Seats
of
justice
,
erected
by
men
,
pulpits
and
upper
Seats
,
which
are
not
to
be
touched
by
other
men
,
but
reverenced
as
the
party
to
whom
they
belong
,
as
things
made
vertuous
by
their
alliance
or
relation
unto
them
,
Amos
7.
12.
13.
Add
unto
this
Ornament
,
their
assuming
of
names
and
titl
s
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
,
as
King
,
Lord
▪
Ruler
,
Governour
,
Iudge
,
Law-giver
,
Father
,
Master
,
and
the
like
and
that
as
men
being
bound
to
attribute
them
▪
by
the
word
of
God
according
to
its
intent
,
to
glorifie
man
though
destitute
of
Christ
,
with
such
terms
of
honour
,
whereas
the
Son
of
God
gives
warning
to
the
contrary
,
Mat.
23.
8-12
.
Iames
3.
1.
4
The
fourth
Ornament
in
the
decking
of
this
Sepulcher
,
is
their
constituting
of
Laws
proportionable
to
every
fact
,
that
so
they
may
appear
to
have
the
wisdom
and
equity
of
a
deity
in
them
;
such
a
law
for
the
punishment
of
theft
of
such
a
degree
and
nature
,
and
another
law
for
theft
of
another
nature
;
this
law
for
one
degree
of
bribery
and
extortion
,
and
such
a
law
for
an
other
degree
thereof
;
this
law
for
one
act
of
Idolatry
,
or
Blasphemy
,
and
another
law
for
another
act
and
degree
thereof
;
this
for
one
kinde
of
Errour
and
Schisme
,
and
that
for
another
;
this
punishment
for
one
degree
of
Adultery
,
and
that
for
another
▪
all
these
are
new
and
transitory
laws
made
by
man
,
and
shall
perish
with
man
,
and
therefore
are
changed
according
to
the
various
operations
of
the
mind
of
man
,
coming
within
the
compasse
of
such
things
as
perisb
in
the
use
,
and
are
after
the
Commandements
and
traditions
of
●en
.
But
the
eternal
law
of
the
eternal
God
,
that
royal
law
of
liberty
or
power
,
Iam.
●
.
8.
according
to
which
if
we
judge
not
,
we
are
judged
,
and
condemned
of
God
:
for
it
is
his
proper
miud
and
will
which
can
never
alter
,
and
this
law
concludes
all
sin
under
every
one
,
as
really
as
it
concludes
the
guilt
of
the
breach
of
every
law
under
the
breach
of
every
one
,
Jam.
2.
10.
And
the
multiplyed
and
innumerable
manifestation
of
distinct
laws
and
punishments
for
the
breach
of
them
,
is
to
declare
how
unreckonable
the
wayes
are
,
wherein
that
one
holy
mind
and
will
of
God
in
Christ
may
be
contradicted
and
violated
with
the
variety
of
plagues
and
punishments
appertaining
and
annexed
thereunto
:
but
every
one
of
them
of
an
infinite
and
eternal
nature
,
which
cannot
admit
of
any
conteinment
,
limitation
,
or
bounds
of
restraint
,
even
as
it
is
with
one
Son
of
God
to
have
such
infinite
wayes
of
the
legal
and
orderly
expressing
of
himselfe
,
and
to
every
one
of
them
an
eternal
peace
and
satisfaction
in
God
annexed
.
To
terminate
the
word
of
God
therefore
in
the
distinctions
of
these
humane
laws
and
institutions
,
together
with
their
penalties
or
rewards
annexed
,
is
nothing
else
but
to
garnish
the
burying
place
of
that
righteous
and
equal
one
,
declaring
to
all
the
world
that
his
spirit
is
ceased
therein
,
and
departed
therefrom
,
so
that
all
manner
of
dissimulation
and
cruelty
is
to
e
expected
in
all
the
wayes
of
their
administration
,
indevouring
only
to
uphold
the
throne
of
iniquity
by
establishing
the
wisdome
and
glory
of
the
flesh
,
in
the
pulling
down
and
demolishing
that
righteous
Reign
and
Scepter
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Psal.
94.
20.
23.
Heb.
1.
8.
Keeping
him
in
the
grave
as
dead
and
buried
in
regard
of
any
of
his
life
,
vertues-wisdome
▪
justice
or
righteousnesse
,
appearing
in
such
way
of
interpretation
and
administration
:
For
God
as
he
hath
formed
himself
in
Christ
,
is
not
in
all
their
thoughts
,
Psal.
10.
4
▪
5.
Psal.
56.
5.
For
he
that
forms
another
law
to
himselfe
,
besides
the
law
of
the
spirit
in
Christ
,
as
under
the
bond
of
the
word
o●
God
,
that
man
frames
another
God
to
himself
,
besides
the
true
God
,
and
lies
under
the
breach
and
guilt
of
the
law
of
God
expressed
in
the
first
Commandement
Exod.
20.
2
,
3
,
2
The
second
point
in
the
order
proposed
in
the
Text
stands
in
what
these
false
Interpreters
say
;
that
is
,
in
what
they
teach
,
for
it
is
their
doctrine
wherby
they
build
the
Tombs
of
the
Prophets
,
and
garnish
the
Sepulchers
of
the
righteous
;
therefore
where
one
Evangelist
saith
,
he
said
unto
them
,
another
saith
,
he
said
unto
them
in
his
doctrine
.
Compare
Mat.
13.
3.
with
Mark
.
4.
2.
so
that
it
is
matter
of
doctrin
whereby
both
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Satan
are
erected
and
maintained
.
1
And
first
they
conclude
their
Progenitors
to
be
Murtherers
,
in
that
they
took
away
the
lives
of
the
Prophets
,
by
which
we
see
that
it
is
a
maxime
written
in
all
mens
hearts
,
that
the
cessation
of
the
spirit
of
prophefie
,
(
which
is
done
by
falsifying
and
counterfeiting
of
the
Scope
and
intent
of
the
word
of
God
)
is
a
grosse
and
capital
sin
,
which
is
to
extort
,
and
violently
to
take
away
the
life
of
any
one
that
is
innocent
.
Q.
But
if
it
be
a
sin
to
take
away
by
violence
the
life
of
the
innocent
,
is
it
not
a
sin
to
lay
down
,
and
part
with
an
innocent
life
,
if
there
be
power
to
retain
it
?
as
Christ
is
said
to
lay
down
his
life
,
Iohn
10.
11
,
12.
Answ.
The
Answer
to
this
is
twofold
;
first
,
it
is
not
against
law
to
suffer
as
an
innocent
;
for
it
is
the
gift
of
God
to
suffer
,
as
well
as
to
beleeve
,
Phil
1.
29.
And
it
is
a
blessed
thing
to
suffer
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
1
Pet.
3.
14.
but
it
is
against
law
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
innocent
;
for
God
never
made
law
to
take
away
the
life
of
his
Son
,
as
the
world
do
violently
extort
,
and
take
it
away
;
for
then
he
should
institute
a
law
against
himself
,
and
that
eternal
life
;
for
the
Father
and
the
Son
are
one
,
Iohn
10.
30
▪
Secondly
,
we
answer
,
that
Christ
layes
down
his
life
properly
with
respect
unto
his
death
unto
all
the
motions
of
sin
&
operations
of
the
flesh
in
all
things
,
which
is
his
proper
quickning
and
reviving
in
the
spirit
,
and
living
eternally
unto
God
,
which
death
i●
nothing
else
but
his
Resurrection
,
and
possession
of
everlasting
life
;
therefore
a
righteous
and
glorious
act
in
the
Son
of
God
thus
to
lay
down
his
life
,
being
an
innocent
act
,
to
crucifie
all
the
affections
and
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
to
the
quickning
and
reviving
of
all
the
operations
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
Gal.
5.
24.
Ephes.
2.
16.
2
The
second
point
in
the
order
of
the
text
stands
in
what
they
say
in
way
of
excusing
and
clearing
of
themselves
,
in
these
words
;
if
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
our
Fathers
,
we
would
not
have
taken
parts
with
them
in
the
blood
of
the
Prophets
,
wherein
they
acknowledge
their
Fathers
to
be
murtherers
,
●●t
themselves
reformed
,
and
become
in
better
state
and
condition
,
than
their
fathers
were
,
wherein
they
professe
a
better
condition
,
and
a
worse
in
the
same
Line
,
Posterity
,
Generation
and
Ofspring
of
Father
and
Son
,
as
though
there
were
a
better
state
and
a
worse
,
where
God
is
the
Father
and
Fountain
,
and
his
sons
and
offspring
,
Iohn
1.
12.
and
a
better
and
worse
condition
also
,
where
Satan
is
the
Father
and
Fountain
,
and
his
offspring
and
Children
,
Iohn
8.
44.
1
Iohn
3.
8.
This
is
the
doctrine
of
all
false
and
hypocritical
Interpreters
at
this
day
,
who
say
,
that
Satan
is
in
a
worse
condition
than
mankind
,
though
never
so
wicked
,
because
the
Devil
sinned
voluntarily
without
a
tempter
,
but
man
sinned
being
tempted
&
drawn
aside
by
another
,
plainly
declaring
thereby
,
that
they
know
not
what
the
Devil
is
,
(
who
is
so
often
in
their
mouths
and
hearts
also
)
nor
what
mans
fall
from
God
is
,
nor
wherein
consists
that
great
,
though
secret
inlet
of
sin
into
the
world
.
Neither
can
they
truly
teach
what
Christ
is
,
what
his
resurrection
from
the
dead
is
,
nor
wherein
consists
that
great
(
though
secret
and
hidden
)
inlet
of
Gods
righteousnesse
into
the
sons
of
men
.
Again
,
they
teach
that
in
the
way
of
God
there
is
a
better
,
and
an
inferiour
condition
,
as
that
one
son
of
God
is
nearer
to
the
father
,
and
in
greater
favour
and
dignity
than
another
,
whereas
they
reall
first-born
,
Heb.
12.
23.
or
else
they
cannot
be
an
acceptable
gift
,
nor
are
they
to
be
consecrated
unto
the
Lord
,
unlesse
they
be
the
opening
,
or
emission
of
the
womb
,
Exod.
13.
1
▪
2.
Luk.
1.
13.
therfore
they
are
called
in
Hebrew
Coach
,
the
first
of
Gods
might
,
or
able
strength
,
or
the
beginning
ofstrengths
;
so
the
first-born
is
named
,
Deut.
21.
17.
Gen.
49.
which
Christ
complains
to
be
dryed
up
,
personating
himselfe
in
those
wicked
Iews
his
persecutors
,
Psal.
22.
15.
These
men
teach
also
,
that
the
Fathers
who
served
in
their
generations
before
us
,
were
more
remote
from
God
,
under
dark
semblances
and
shadows
,
the
light
of
salvation
not
so
appearing
,
nor
the
approach
and
appearing
of
Christ
so
neer
and
perspicuous
as
it
is
to
us
at
this
day
,
and
such
Fathers
as
were
in
favour
with
God
also
:
for
we
know
,
that
it
is
common
to
carnal
Israel
in
all
ages
to
stand
upon
and
imploy
themselves
in
types
,
shadows
,
bodily
exercises
,
and
temporary
institutions
,
that
perish
in
their
use
,
Col.
2.
20
,
21
,
22.
In
this
point
of
their
doctrine
let
all
men
judge
;
have
these
men
that
so
teach
,
more
opprobation
from
God
of
the
acceptation
of
their
sacrifices
in
any
of
their
offerings
than
Abel
had
?
Heb.
11.
4.
Do
men
now
walk
nearer
to
God
than
Enock
did
,
who
tasted
not
of
any
thing
that
savoured
of
death
?
Gen.
5.
24.
Heb.
11.
5.
Have
men
attained
to
more
skill
in
these
dayes
than
Noah
had
,
who
could
make
a
house
to
contain
all
creatures
according
to
their
kind
,
both
clean
and
unclean
?
Gen.
7.
7
,
8
9.
and
yet
it
is
of
no
lesse
difficulty
to
make
one
field
to
contain
both
Wheat
and
Tares
,
Mat.
13.
25
,
26
,
27.
Was
ever
man
more
in
favour
with
God
than
Abraham
▪
with
whom
the
Lord
is
said
to
eat
&
drink
,
to
walk
with
him
towards
Sodom
,
and
converse
with
him
about
Sodom
,
so
as
he
will
hide
nothing
from
Abraham
,
Gen.
18
—
who
is
therefore
called
Gods
friend
or
familiar
,
Iames
2.
23.
Did
ever
man
in
these
dayes
stand
nearer
to
God
,
or
attain
a
clearer
vision
and
aspect
of
God
than
Moses
,
who
talked
with
him
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
speaks
to
his
friend
?
Exod.
33.
11.
had
ever
man
more
power
with
God
in
these
dayes
than
Jacob
had
,
who
as
a
Prince
prevailed
with
God
,
and
with
men
,
and
had
power
?
Gen.
32.
28.
Can
any
man
in
these
dayes
in
the
finishing
of
his
ministry
attain
to
a
more
honourable
Funerall
than
Eliah
did
,
or
give
a
more
effectual
and
honourable
Legacie
than
he
did
in
his
departure
?
2
King
.
2.
9.
●15
.
It
may
seeme
strange
,
considering
the
voice
of
Scripture
,
and
the
nature
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
,
Heb
13.
8.
that
men
should
beleeve
such
doctrine
as
proclames
Christ
to
be
nearer
and
more
effectual
and
glorious
in
the
Saints
in
one
age
of
the
world
than
in
another
;
but
by
this
means
we
see
they
glorifie
themselves
,
and
say
,
we
are
not
in
so
low
and
mean
wayes
of
dispensation
as
our
Fathers
were
,
and
by
this
means
hide
the
Devil
in
their
doctrine
,
by
telling
men
from
this
ground
,
that
how
ever
so
pure
and
glorious
estate
appear
not
now
in
the
Saints
,
nor
those
operations
of
the
Spirit
so
plentifully
powred
out
,
as
the
Scriptures
foretell
and
make
mention
of
,
nor
that
reall
presence
of
Christ
in
his
ordinances
,
yet
a
time
is
coming
wherein
a
more
glorious
Dispensation
shall
appear
,
for
the
fulfilment
and
making
good
of
all
such
Prophesie●
and
Promises
as
are
recorded
in
the
word
of
God
,
Acts
2.
18.
Mark
●6
.
17
18.
and
thus
men
have
been
deluded
,
and
the
word
of
God
falsified
from
the
heginning
of
the
World
unto
this
day
,
by
mens
vayn
Tradicions
,
with
respect
to
time
past
;
conjecturall
and
meer
imaginary
hopes
for
time
to
come
,
never
yeelding
unto
Christ
the
reality
and
compleat
blessing
of
his
presence
upon
the
Earth
,
Exod
3●
.
14.
15.
but
slanderously
intreat
,
and
cruelly
persecute
him
when
or
in
whomsoever
he
appeareth
,
Mat.
5.
11.
Iohn
15.
20.
Acts
7.
52.
3
Hence
ariseth
a
third
point
in
what
they
teach
;
that
is
,
They
falsly
translate
the
matter
,
to
justify
themselves
in
their
present
wickednesse
,
as
though
they
themselves
were
of
that
spirit
which
loves
,
maintayns
,
and
justifies
the
Cause
of
the
Prophets
,
and
impute
the
persecution
and
murdering
of
the
Prophets
only
to
their
fathers
,
to
be
an
act
done
in
their
fathers
dayes
,
as
though
their
time
afforded
no
such
thing
.
And
in
like
manner
impute
the
spirit
of
wickednesse
unto
Christ
,
and
translate
their
own
practice
unto
him
,
to
justify
themselves
thereby
to
be
the
holy
ones
of
God
,
whilst
they
are
seeking
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
entrap
and
ensnare
him
,
as
an
evill
doer
,
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
Sinners
,
a
gluttonous
person
,
a
wine
bibber
,
a
Samaritan
,
and
one
that
hath
a
Devil
,
and
works
by
the
power
of
Belzebub
the
chief
of
Devils
,
Mat.
11.
19
Iohn
8.
48.
Mat.
12.
24.
Thus
they
translate
the
state
of
the
Son
of
God
into
the
condicion
of
the
Devil
,
as
being
a
practicioner
of
Devilism
,
and
the
state
of
the
Devill
,
as
the
state
and
condicion
of
Christ
,
a
lover
and
maintayner
of
the
Prophets
,
which
is
the
very
way
of
all
false
interpreters
of
the
Word
of
God
,
who
to
varnish
and
colour
over
their
deceitfull
and
cruell
spirit
and
practices
,
cry
out
against
Hereticks
,
Scismaticks
,
Blasphemers
,
and
enemies
of
Church
and
State
;
as
themselves
being
innocent
,
friends
to
Religion
,
and
upholders
of
State
and
all
good
Order
;
and
are
no
such
persons
as
their
forefathers
have
been
,
out
of
whose
loyns
they
are
come
,
and
upon
whose
proper
principles
they
do
proceed
:
these
are
men
of
close
conveyance
by
sleight
of
hand
in
their
Ministry
,
the
juglers
of
the
Time
,
the
witches
of
the
world
in
all
the
ages
thereof
,
according
to
the
tru
intent
of
the
word
of
God
concerning
witchcraft
;
for
the
Hebrew
word
Cashaph
signifying
a
changing
or
turning
▪
intending
properly
false
Teachers
,
as
our
Apostle
witneseth
Gal.
4.
1.
such
as
Iannes
and
Iambres
were
,
who
withstood
Moses
,
alluding
to
the
Sorcerers
in
Egypt
,
which
the
Apostle
met
with
in
his
dayes
,
2
Tim.
3.
8.
such
as
change
the
things
of
God
into
things
humane
,
the
Eternall
Ordinances
and
Offices
of
Christ
into
such
as
are
transitory
Institucions
of
men
,
Col.
2.
20
,
21
,
22.
who
delude
men
by
proposing
a
false
object
,
and
corrupting
the
ayer
or
medium
of
doctrin
,
in
the
conveyance
of
the
ey
to
the
object
.
For
,
as
the
word
of
Blessing
in
all
its
expressions
terminates
it selfe
(
as
its
proper
scope
)
in
the
playn
and
saving
liberty
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Son
of
God
,
so
also
the
word
of
the
Curse
in
all
the
manifestacions
thereof
,
terminates
it selfe
in
that
guilefull
destructive
enthraling
spirit
of
entanglement
of
that
son
of
perdicion
,
which
is
the
Reall
Communion
of
the
Woman
with
the
Serpent
,
whereby
the
off-spring
of
the
Devill
is
brought
forth
,
as
the
other
is
the
real
fellowship
of
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
▪
whereby
the
Son
of
God
that
off-spring
of
Heaven
is
brought
to
light
in
his
tru
Office
and
Exercise
:
and
as
these
Ministers
place
the
highest
excellency
of
Christ
now
in
exercise
and
being
on
the
Earth
,
in
point
of
Regall
Authority
and
Priestly
Vertu
in
Officers
made
and
appointed
by
men
,
so
also
they
place
the
basest
degree
of
Satans
Subtilty
,
in
simple
women
loaden
with
iniquity
,
whom
they
can
easily
snare
in
the
words
uttered
for
their
own
defence
,
with
the
help
of
som
envious
witnesse
prejudic'd
against
them
,
whilst
they
themselves
do
not
only
passe
away
in
the
croud
as
innocent
,
finding
out
and
revealing
of
the
iniquity
of
the
Times
;
but
also
sit
as
judges
of
them
,
and
as
gods
over
them
,
for
execution
.
The
third
generall
point
noted
in
the
Text
is
,
what
these
Interpreters
are
in
point
of
Office
,
that
is
,
they
are
witnesses
unto
themselves
,
or
as
the
word
will
allow
,
witnesses
in
themselves
;
That
they
are
the
childreu
of
them
that
murthered
the
Prophets
:
In
which
observe
two
things
;
first
,
that
respect
which
the
fathers
after
the
flesh
have
to
them
as
being
their
originall
and
predecessors
:
secondly
▪
the
respect
which
they
have
to
the
fathers
,
as
being
their
children
and
off-spring
.
1
First
,
they
confesse
that
their
fathers
were
murtherers
;
they
killed
the
prophets
,
therefore
they
acknowledg
(
according
to
the
tru
intent
of
the
Law
)
that
they
themselves
are
murderers
;
for
whatsover
may
be
said
of
an
ancestour
,
that
may
be
truly
said
of
the
off-spring
;
and
therefore
Levi
is
truly
said
to
pay
Tythes
in
his
father
Abraham
,
being
in
his
loynes
when
Melkizedek
met
him
,
H●br.
7.
9
,
10.
For
,
in
all
the
works
of
God
▪
Time
weares
not
out
in
the
off-spring
,
the
tru
nature
,
disposicion
and
quality
of
the
progenitor
,
for
the
off-spring
retaines
the
properties
of
the
progenitor
in
all
points
.
What
might
be
sayd
of
a
Lion
in
the
beginning
,
the
same
may
be
sayd
of
him
now
;
what
might
be
sayd
of
a
Lamb
in
the
beginning
,
the
same
may
be
sayd
of
him
now
:
and
so
of
all
the
creatures
upon
the
Earth
.
What
was
sayd
of
the
Serpent
in
the
begining
,
the
same
is
tru
of
his
off-spring
at
this
day
;
if
falsifying
of
the
word
of
God
was
the
spirit
of
the
Devill
in
the
Serpent
at
the
begining
,
then
false
interpretacion
of
the
word
of
God
is
the
same
spirit
of
the
Devill
in
the
actors
thereof
at
this
day
,
what
or
whomsoever
they
may
be
,
or
seem
to
appear
.
2
Secondly
,
as
they
are
the
children
of
such
parents
,
wee
know
that
none
can
assume
a
child
▪
like
relacion
,
but
he
must
therein
assume
the
fathers
operacion
,
or
elce
how
should
the
child
come
by
his
being
?
therefore
they
conclude
themselves
under
the
act
and
guilt
of
murder
,
even
of
taking
away
the
life
of
the
Prophets
,
in
that
they
are
the
seed
and
off
spring
of
them
who
did
it
before
;
for
the
disposicion
and
operacion
of
the
progenitor
departs
not
from
the
tru
seed
and
off-spring
,
Exod.
20.
5.
therefore
the
sins
of
the
fathers
are
visited
in
the
children
,
unto
the
thirds
and
to
the
fourths
of
them
that
hate
the
Lord
;
the
word
generacion
is
not
in
the
Hebrew
Text
,
the
thirds
signifying
the
full
and
compleat
condicion
of
all
haters
of
God
;
as
Three
that
bear
witnesse
in
Heaven
are
a
compleat
and
perfect
testimony
,
and
yet
but
One
,
1
Iohn
5.
7.
and
the
fourths
being
the
Number
of
Extension
,
as
the
four
Corners
of
the
Earth
comprehend
the
whole
World
in
all
the
parts
thereof
,
signifying
unto
us
,
that
all
and
every
sin
in
that
whole
estate
of
the
haters
of
God
,
are
inflicted
upon
every
particular
party
found
therein
;
and
therefore
accordingly
in
point
of
opposition
there
is
no
period
or
bound
set
unto
Gods
mercy
,
in
them
that
love
him
,
in
the
preservacion
of
his
Law
in
the
purity
thereof
;
he
therefore
that
is
related
unto
God
in
Christ
as
a
son
,
bears
the
same
disposition
,
and
hath
the
same
operacions
of
the
Father
really
reckoned
upon
him
,
and
is
in
the
exercise
thereof
according
to
the
tru
intent
of
the
word
of
God
:
therefore
is
that
speech
uttered
by
Christ
,
hitherto
the
Father
works
,
and
I
work
,
Iohn
5.
17.
and
however
the
carnall
eye
of
the
Iew
never
saw
the
man
Iesus
making
this
visible
World
,
yet
without
him
was
not
any
thing
made
that
was
made
,
Iohn
1.
3.
and
the
spirit
of
the
Son
being
one
with
the
Father
,
is
a
sufficient
testimony
and
witnesse
in
every
Saint
of
God
,
of
his
unity
with
the
Father
in
his
whol
work
,
as
really
as
the
same
spirit
witnesseth
a
unity
or
faith
between
the
Creator
and
the
creature
;
so
that
hee
which
denies
unity
in
the
whol
work
of
God
,
not
having
the
witnesse
thereof
,
he
denies
also
unity
in
the
Contract
and
Covenant
of
God
,
not
having
any
witnesse
in
himselfe
thereof
,
but
remaines
in
the
state
of
unbelief
,
and
hath
that
spirit
which
as
it
witnesseth
relacion
in
generacion
to
him
who
is
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
,
so
hath
it
the
testimony
of
unity
in
the
act
(
in
it self
)
of
being
under
the
guilt
of
crucifying
the
son
of
God
;
for
if
we
confesse
a
certain
innocency
in
our
Progenitours
,
in
the
act
of
creation
,
destitute
of
the
righteousness
of
God
in
Christ
,
we
therin
testifie
our
selvs
to
be
destitute
of
the
righteousnes
of
God
in
Christ
at
this
day
,
and
a
Pharasaical
righteousnesse
is
the
most
we
attain
unto
;
and
if
we
confesse
our
Progenitors
,
of
whom
we
properly
do
proceed
,
to
be
actors
in
falling
from
God
,
under
guilt
of
sin
,
and
out
of
the
favour
of
God
for
a
moment
,
or
any
point
of
time
,
we
have
the
witnesse
in
our selves
that
we
are
now
in
the
way
of
the
fall
,
under
guilt
and
condemnation
,
and
out
of
Gods
favour
and
love
unto
this
day
,
for
the
spirit
of
Satan
comprehends
the
parent
▪
and
the
posterity
,
to
witnesse
in
and
of
,
both
alike
,
as
really
as
the
Spirit
of
God
comprehends
the
father
and
the
son
to
testifie
of
them
,
as
one
undenied
act
.
Note
here
,
that
the
children
of
the
Devil
(
as
Christ
cals
them
)
are
of
him
,
who
is
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
,
a
Lyer
,
and
therefore
aboad
not
in
the
truth
;
for
when
he
speaks
a
lye
,
he
speaks
his
own
,
it
is
himself
,
both
a
father
and
son
,
for
he
is
a
lyer
,
or
he
is
a
lye
,
as
the
product
,
and
the
father
thereof
,
as
the
original
of
the
same
;
so
that
wickednesse
was
never
brought
forth
,
but
by
the
wicked
one
,
who
is
from
the
beginning
,
as
ancient
as
the
son
of
God
himself
,
Iohn
8.
44.
Also
the
Son
of
God
is
he
in
whom
life
is
preserved
from
the
beginning
,
and
therefore
an
eternal
life
,
as
ancient
as
himself
,
and
so
is
said
to
be
,
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
so
that
no
man
can
come
to
the
father
,
but
by
,
or
in
him
▪
Iohn
14.
6.
Whosoever
then
finds
a
time
when
the
Lier
was
not
,
and
the
Murderer
,
he
may
as
well
find
a
time
when
truth
and
life
eternal
was
not
;
and
he
that
goeth
about
to
make
a
separation
of
just
and
unjust
,
and
not
from
the
first
motion
of
God
towards
man
,
which
is
from
everlasting
,
as
also
to
keep
each
of
them
,
that
is
,
the
way
of
life
,
and
the
way
of
death
intire
,
in
the
whol
course
of
their
progresse
,
that
man
can
never
preserve
and
keep
the
word
of
God
in
its
native
purity
,
but
is
a
false
Interpreter
thereof
,
and
a
betrayer
of
the
just
and
holy
One
into
the
hands
of
the
wicked
.
Note
further
,
in
conclusion
of
this
point
,
that
when
Abraham
is
said
to
be
the
father
of
beleevers
,
as
the
Saints
being
reckoned
as
from
him
,
Rom.
4.
11
,
16.
Abraham
is
personated
,
in
that
high
father
according
to
the
Etymology
of
his
name
,
or
in
that
eternal
father
,
as
the
Prophet
cals
him
,
in
whom
he
plainly
concludes
both
father
and
son
,
as
one
state
and
condition
,
which
no
man
can
expound
otherwise
,
Isaiah
9.
6.
but
he
that
is
the
son
▪
is
the
father
also
,
according
to
the
true
intent
of
the
Prophet
,
and
in
this
respect
the
saints
of
God
as
naturall
sons
have
the
Spirit
of
a
natural
father
▪
namely
the
spirit
of
God
,
Isaiah
61.
1.
and
as
the
Saints
of
God
are
taken
from
that
naturall
disposition
,
and
common
reasonings
of
the
spirit
of
mankind
▪
as
being
chosen
out
of
the
house
of
him
who
is
estranged
from
God
,
(
as
mankind
following
the
naturall
propencity
of
his
own
spirit
is
)
so
they
are
truly
said
,
to
receive
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
whereby
they
cry
Abba
father
,
or
father
,
father
,
Rom.
8.
15.
that
is
,
they
lay
claim
to
God
,
as
sons
,
in
a
twofold
respect
,
he
is
a
father
,
as
they
are
naturally
descended
of
him
and
he
is
a
father
as
he
hath
taken
them
out
of
the
house
of
a
stranger
,
as
Solomon
took
a
wife
out
of
the
house
of
Pharaoh
▪
and
as
Paul
took
Onesimus
for
his
son
,
and
as
the
Gentiles
became
the
family
and
houshold
of
God
in
Christ
,
Psalm
.
45
,
Philemon
9.
10.
Ephes.
2.
11.
12.
13.
And
the
Saints
of
God
come
not
unto
God
but
with
respect
nnto
their
Sonship
in
both
respects
,
beholding
therein
for
ever
from
what
they
are
delivered
and
set
at
liberty
,
and
into
what
they
are
delivered
and
invested
,
with
power
and
authority
.
By
the
spirit
then
it
is
that
they
cry
Abba
father
,
that
is
father
,
by
natural
descent
and
generation
,
as
springing
from
God
,
having
that
gracious
inclination
and
disposition
of
his
son
from
heaven
;
and
father
,
as
being
freely
adopted
and
chosen
out
of
,
and
from
that
carnal
,
common
,
and
sensual
disposition
that
all
men
by
nature
are
subject
unto
,
Ephes.
21.
●8
.
To
be
sons
and
heirs
of
that
heavenly
Kingdom
of
glory
and
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
15
,
16
,
17.
1
Pet.
4.
14.
4
The
fourth
point
in
the
order
of
the
text
is
the
extent
of
their
witnesse
,
or
that
estate
witnessed
unto
,
in
these
words
,
Fulfill
ye
the
measure
of
your
Fathers
,
that
is
,
as
your
Fathers
by
your
own
acknowledgement
are
come
down
unto
you
,
and
are
extant
in
you
in
point
of
generation
,
and
so
no
time
vacant
wherein
they
have
not
appeared
in
the
defcent
;
so
fill
you
up
the
same
measure
of
your
Fathers
,
in
that
your
sin
of
false
interpretation
,
by
building
a
Tomb
upon
the
carkasse
of
the
Prophet
in
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
void
of
the
Spirit
thereof
,
which
is
the
bloodshed
and
murder
of
the
men
of
the
world
to
this
day
:
this
your
sin
reacheth
up
in
like
manner
unto
them
from
whom
yon
are
descended
,
even
to
him
who
is
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
,
Iohn
8.
44.
And
you
by
vertue
of
that
onenesse
of
spirit
are
conversant
in
that
first
act
in
the
begin●ing
,
as
really
as
the
Serpent
in
his
seed
i●
extant
in
you
at
this
day
▪
in
your
guileful
and
deceitful
interpretation
;
and
this
your
spirit
shall
descend
in
like
sort
,
in
your
posterity
,
generated
by
this
your
doctrine
,
and
their
guilt
shall
ascend
up
unto
you
in
the
measure
and
fulnesse
of
the
same
;
so
that
the
sin
and
guilt
of
the
Progenitour
and
Offspring
are
the
same
,
even
as
the
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
of
the
father
and
the
son
▪
are
one
and
the
same
in
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
24.
Iohn
10.
30.
Phil
3.
9.
Rom.
1.
17.
and
hence
is
brought
in
the
ensuing
and
following
sentence
.
The
33.
Verse
contains
a
vehement
acclamation
inveighing
against
these
false
Interpreters
,
wherein
observe
two
things
.
-
1
First
,
The
names
he
gives
unto
them
,
in
these
words
,
Oh
ye
Serpents
,
yee
generation
of
Vipers
.
-
2
Secondly
,
An
Interrogation
,
How
can
you
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell
▪
1
First
,
in
that
he
cals
them
Serpents
in
the
plurall
number
,
it
is
to
shew
that
all
false
Interpreters
are
of
the
same
brood
and
offspring
,
though
they
may
seem
to
be
divers
and
averse
one
from
another
,
and
in
that
he
cals
them
Vipers
also
,
it
is
to
declare
that
every
one
hath
the
poysonfull
disposition
of
all
kind
of
venemous
Serpents
in
him
,
of
what
name
or
manner
of
poyson
soever
i●
may
be
,
false
interpretation
hath
it
included
in
it
,
as
being
the
proper
Cistern
and
continent
thereof
:
and
in
that
he
cals
them
Serpents
,
he
brings
hem
back
to
their
proper
fountaine
and
Originall
▪
whence
they
Spring
,
as
being
the
very
spawn
and
seed
of
all
deceit
:
Oh
Serpents
,
that
is
,
ye
deceivers
of
mankind
from
the
beginning
,
by
false
exposition
of
the
word
of
God
,
affirming
in
your
teaching
,
that
man
shall
not
dye
,
but
live
as
Gods
in
that
way
wherein
God
affirms
death
doth
confist
,
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
compared
with
Gen.
3.
4
,
5.
Rom.
8.
13.
That
is
,
by
eating
of
the
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
,
bearing
men
in
hand
that
they
shall
communicate
in
a
better
,
and
a
worse
condition
then
they
have
in
their
originall
and
first
motion
of
their
beginning
,
Gen.
3.
1
.
-5
.
Whereas
God
affirms
that
his
image
which
is
his
holy
Son
takes
being
together
with
man
,
for
out
of
man
,
that
is
,
that
Son
of
man
God
never
was
,
for
he
cannot
be
all
things
out
of
man
,
and
then
he
is
not
God
,
for
otherwise
than
he
is
God
in
Christ
he
cannot
be
a
Creature
as
well
as
the
Creator
,
he
cannot
be
death
as
well
as
life
,
the
receiver
as
well
as
the
giver
,
the
heater●
as
well
as
the
speaker
,
the
obeyer
as
well
as
the
commander
,
without
which
salvation
cannot
be
wholly
and
compleatly
of
God
,
therefore
the
Psalmist
cals
him
the
God
of
salvations
,
in
the
form
plural
,
as
he
is
salvation
in
all
and
every
respect
;
for
the
hearing
ear
,
and
the
seeing
eye
are
both
alike
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
68.
20.
Prov.
20.
12.
When
God
affirms
man
to
be
in
his
image
,
that
is
,
to
have
the
compleat
form
of
his
Son
,
who
is
the
engraven
form
of
his
subsistance
,
the
Serpent
affirms
somthing
must
bee
done
before
that
be
accomplished
and
perfected
;
they
must
eat
and
communicate
with
sornthing
elce
to
bring
it
about
:
so
say
all
false
interpreters
unto
this
day
,
elce
for
what
serves
your
water
in
Baptism
,
your
bread
and
wine
on
the
Table
,
your
corporeall
fasting
and
feasting
,
ccommunicating
with
Schools
,
and
corporeall
laying
on
of
hands
,
before
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
your
eating
up
of
time
before
Christ
come
to
Rule
the
Nations
,
and
before
Christianity
can
be
perfect
:
Oh
ye
Serpents
that
teach
men
to
communicate
in
somthing
elce
than
that
which
is
all
things
,
before
that
good
work
of
God
can
be
perfected
!
This
is
the
Doctrin
from
the
begining
,
that
doth
and
ever
did
deprive
men
of
the
glory
and
power
of
God
,
transforming
men
into
Devils
,
as
we
see
him
work
effectually
in
all
those
destructive
wayes
among
men
at
this
day
;
and
thus
the
Serpent
is
discovered
by
his
speech
.
2
He
is
discovered
by
his
gate
or
motion
,
he
moves
not
,
but
upon
his
belly
,
Vpon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
go
,
Gen.
3.
14.
For
his
belly
is
his
god
,
as
is
affirmed
of
all
false
teachers
▪
Phil.
●
.
19.
For
they
move
not
but
to
satisfie
their
carnall
appetite
,
with
honour
,
wealth
,
friendship
,
outward
peace
and
prosperity
,
to
be
strengthned
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
and
leave
plenty
of
such
things
unto
their
posterity
;
Oh
ye
Serpents
that
move
not
but
upon
the
cause
of
your
belly
,
to
satisfie
your
corporeall
body
and
life
,
and
when
you
attain
to
any
preferment
herein
,
your
religion
either
becomes
a
slavish
underling
,
or
else
withers
quite
away
,
as
the
Serpent
casts
his
withered
slough
,
or
skin
,
in
the
heare
of
Summer
.
Yea
,
he
goes
upon
his
belly
,
breast
or
heart
,
as
the
word
imports
,
that
is
,
their
principal
part
,
signified
by
breast
or
heart
,
cleaves
unto
the
earth
,
that
is
,
unto
carnal
and
terrene
things
,
their
mind
,
understanding
,
wisdom
▪
will
,
affections
,
and
conscience
,
yea
,
all
their
learning
is
carnal
&
earthly
in
the
very
prime
and
height
thereof
,
so
that
their
principal
aptitudes
,
as
breast
or
heart
move
not
but
upon
the
earth
,
other
creatures
tread
upon
the
earth
,
as
a
thing
mean
and
base
put
under
their
feet
;
the
Serpent
moves
not
,
but
layes
it
to
his
heart
and
bosom
.
Oh
Serpents
,
the
original
of
the
curse
of
God
,
but
for
false
interpretation
,
there
had
never
been
curse
in
the
world
,
nor
wrath
of
God
upon
mankind
,
which
consists
in
going
upon
the
belly
or
breast
,
that
is
,
in
carnalizing
the
word
of
God
,
going
upon
it
as
upon
the
words
of
m●ns
wisdom
and
principles
,
&
not
according
to
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.
5.
And
in
the
words
of
mans
wisdome
and
principles
,
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
doth
properly
consist
,
as
is
apparent
to
all
that
are
not
wilfully
blind
,
by
the
histories
thereof
,
proverbs
,
parables
,
relations
,
offices
,
buildings
,
battels
,
journeyings
,
genealogies
,
life
and
death
of
the
Saints
,
with
the
nature
and
operations
of
all
Creatures
in
the
heavens
,
and
on
the
earth
,
which
we
see
come
(
in
some
sort
)
within
the
confines
of
humane
capacity
,
which
is
the
common
doctrine
of
the
world
,
only
adorning
it
as
with
God
,
or
making
it
as
their
God
,
which
is
that
which
the
Hebrews
call
Cashaph
,
of
which
the
Greeks
have
formed
their
word
●a
caino
,
and
the
Latins
Fascino
,
which
is
to
bewitch
,
and
is
the
changing
of
the
glory
of
the
incorruptible
God
into
thè
image
of
a
corruptible
man
,
and
into
birds
and
four-footed
beasts
,
and
creeping
things
,
Rom.
1.
23.
Which
is
nothing
else
but
to
place
the
glory
of
God
to
consist
in
conformity
with
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
which
is
naturally
written
in
every
mans
heart
,
else
the
word
of
God
could
not
expresse
it selfe
in
all
men
,
that
is
,
in
such
as
unto
whom
the
spirit
of
God
is
not
given
,
also
such
as
never
had
the
written
word
of
God
could
not
lie
under
the
breach
of
any
known
law
of
God
,
and
therefore
their
consciences
could
not
accuse
or
excuse
,
which
is
the
portion
of
all
men
,
Rom.
2.
15.
for
doubtlesse
the
sound
of
the
Scriptures
is
gone
into
all
the
earth
,
and
their
words
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
Rom.
10.
18.
3
Thirdly
,
the
Serpent
is
known
by
his
food
,
dust
shalt
thou
eat
,
saith
God
,
Gen.
3.
14.
to
declare
the
basenesse
of
his
proper
sustentation
to
be
such
as
all
creatures
decline
▪
dry
dust
can
bring
forth
nothing
that
is
good
to
perfection
,
Isaia
65.
25.
This
is
the
food
of
all
false
Interpreters
,
they
carnallize
and
corrupt
the
word
of
God
in
all
things
;
for
as
dust
is
void
of
moisture
,
which
makes
the
earth
fruitful
,
so
do
they
bereave
the
word
of
God
of
all
that
moisture
and
oyly
intent
of
the
Spirit
,
or
else
it
s
no
acceptable
food
for
them
to
sustain
the
works
of
the
slesh
in
terrene
glory
and
beauty
.
Oh
Serpents
,
that
feed
on
nothing
but
basenesse
by
the
verdict
of
God
,
for
to
cast
the
word
of
God
into
a
transitory
form
,
is
nothing
else
but
that
unclean
Spirit
of
the
Devil
,
which
Christ
here
,
(
as
his
manner
is
)
rebukes
:
for
though
there
be
an
acknowledgement
of
Christ
to
be
the
Son
of
the
most
high
God
,
yet
in
that
they
professe
Christ
to
be
another
thing
than
themselves
are
,
for
they
are
affraid
of
being
tormented
by
him
,
therefore
reckon
themselves
to
be
another
thing
:
for
Christ
doth
not
torment
himselfe
,
no
man
hates
his
own
flesh
,
Ephes.
5.
19.
In
this
they
appear
to
have
that
unclean
Spirit
,
for
it
is
,
and
ever
was
the
very
form
of
the
Devil
so
to
do
,
as
really
as
it
is
the
form
of
the
Son
of
God
to
make
himselfe
one
with
the
Father
,
Iohn
10.
30.
Iohn
14.
9.
Therefore
Christ
rebukes
such
,
as
unclean
spirits
,
yea
that
spirit
of
Satan
,
as
such
as
hath
no
interest
in
them
that
are
his
,
Mark
5.
7.
8.
Oh
Serpents
who
feed
so
basely
,
as
upon
the
husk
,
the
shell
,
the
barke
and
rinde
of
the
word
of
God
,
whereby
the
curse
is
formed
and
maintained
in
the
world
;
&
forsake
the
●eed
of
immortality
,
the
kernel
,
the
sap
,
the
pith
,
and
the
marrow
of
all
things
,
which
is
the
scope
,
intent
and
spirit
of
all
things
recorded
and
registred
in
the
word
and
works
of
God
.
4
Fourthly
,
the
Serpent
is
known
by
his
hearing
,
for
his
custome
is
to
stop
his
ear
,
though
the
Charmer
charm
never
so
wisely
,
Psalm
58.
5.
he
will
not
hear
,
now
we
know
that
to
charm
a
thing
,
is
to
utter
the
same
tune
,
note
,
speech
or
language
which
that
uttereth
which
we
are
about
to
charm
,
with
an
interposition
,
or
infinuation
of
something
whereby
to
take
with
guile
in
the
motion
or
coming
forth
of
the
thing
,
as
the
Apostle
useth
the
word
guile
in
a
good
sense
,
2
Cor.
12.
16.
But
this
Serpent
in
false
Interpretation
stops
the
ear
,
let
the
good
Charmer
charm
never
so
wisely
it
will
not
hear
,
that
is
,
let
the
Son
of
God
in
tru
interpretation
&
opening
of
the
word
of
God
,
sound
forth
&
speak
in
the
very
same
note
&
tune
which
mans
heart
is
known
by
naturally
,
according
to
the
history
,
proverb
,
parable
,
and
progresse
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
way
of
ushering
it
into
the
heart
of
man
,
or
bringing
forth
the
thoughts
of
mans
heart
to
symbolize
and
agree
therwith
,
as
it
is
propounded
in
the
figure
,
similitude
,
metaphor
,
allegory
,
and
dialogiums
thereof
;
yet
when
the
truth
of
the
thing
appears
,
which
the
spirit
of
God
intends
,
and
is
properly
taken
with
,
against
that
doth
the
Serpent
,
and
false
and
subtle
interpreter
stop
his
ear
,
even
as
it
is
said
of
the
Serpent
that
he
layes
one
ear
to
the
ground
,
and
stops
the
other
with
his
tayle
,
wherein
his
life
and
motion
properly
resides
;
for
some
Serpents
after
their
head
be
cut
off
,
will
live
and
move
many
hours
,
which
life
and
motion
appears
properly
in
the
tayl
:
So
these
false
Interpreters
,
when
truth
appears
,
stop
their
ear
(
in
one
respect
)
with
an
earthly
conjecture
and
conception
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
in
another
respect
,
with
that
lively
aptitude
which
naturally
they
have
,
to
move
and
act
in
such
carnal
and
sensuall
wayes
and
respects
,
which
resides
in
the
tail
,
or
in
that
inferiour
part
or
place
of
the
sting
of
sin
and
curse
of
God
,
Rev.
9.
10.
made
manifest
in
his
word
1
Cor.
15
▪
56.
Oh
Serpents
,
this
your
false
and
carnall
interpretation
hath
stopped
the
ear
of
man
from
the
beginning
,
that
he
will
not
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
though
he
useth
all
his
skil
for
the
opening
of
it
;
it
is
carnall
and
earthly
interpretation
in
all
ages
that
hath
stoped
the
ear
from
hearing
,
entertaining
and
approving
the
good
word
of
God
,
and
by
other
means
was
the
word
of
life
never
hindred
from
making
entrance
into
the
heart
of
man
,
in
any
age
of
the
world
,
nor
among
any
people
or
nation
.
And
it
is
only
words
of
spirit
and
life
,
Iohn
6.
63.
that
boar
the
ear
,
and
open
it
to
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
▪
Psalm
.
40.
6.
Iohn
5.
25.
that
they
may
live
;
it
is
that
which
incorporates
into
the
house
and
family
of
God
,
so
as
never
to
depart
thence
,
for
he
is
tyed
thereby
unto
the
door
post
,
even
by
that
sound
of
the
word
in
his
soul
,
that
he
can
never
depart
from
it
:
even
as
the
Servant
that
had
served
his
Master
seven
years
,
and
would
have
no
other
freedome
,
but
what
was
found
in
that
house
and
service
,
was
brought
to
the
door
▪
post
and
boared
thorow
the
ear
,
entring
into
covenant
therby
to
serve
him
for
ever
,
Exo.
21.
6.
For
there
may
be
a
Covenant
struck
by
the
ear
,
as
well
as
by
the
hand
,
Heb.
8.
9.
Therefore
the
Psalmist
proclames
,
Oh
blessed
is
that
people
that
know
the
joyful
sound
,
for
they
shall
walk
on
in
the
light
of
thy
face
:
Oh
Lord
,
in
thy
name
shall
they
be
glad
all
the
day
,
and
in
thy
righteousnesse
shall
they
be
exalted
,
Psalm
.
89.
15.
16.
alluding
to
the
sound
of
the
Silver
Trumpet
at
the
Wars
,
Assemblies
,
Solemn
Feasts
,
Iourneys
,
and
over
the
Sacrifices
of
Israel
,
Psalm
.
81.
3.
Numb.
10.
3.
9.
10.
Joel
2.
1.
15.
The
ear
listning
to
true
interpretation
binds
over
to
God
,
incorporates
into
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
▪
and
keeps
from
ever
departing
thence
any
more
,
knowing
the
shrill
sound
of
the
trump
of
God
,
which
is
the
dictate
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
it
preserves
in
the
Camp
for
ever
.
5
Fifthly
,
The
Serpent
is
known
by
his
act
,
that
is
,
he
crusheth
the
heel
of
Christ
;
as
the
seed
of
the
woman
breaketh
or
crusheth
his
head
,
so
he
breaks
,
bruiseth
,
or
crusheth
the
heel
,
or
foot-soal
of
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
that
is
of
Christ
,
Gen.
3.
15.
For
as
Christ
bruiseth
the
head
of
the
serpent
,
crusheth
or
squeezeth
out
the
headship
and
power
of
the
Devil
,
so
that
nothing
of
his
wisdom
,
subtilty
,
cruelty
,
hypocrisie
and
authority
appear●
in
the
Saints
of
God
in
any
of
their
wayes
,
even
so
doth
the
Serpent
by
false
interpretation
bruise
and
crush
the
heel
,
or
soot
soal
of
Christ
,
or
the
print
of
the
soot
,
as
the
word
imports
,
that
is
,
whereas
the
Son
of
God
(
in
the
Character
,
letter
,
or
historical
records
of
the
word
written
in
mans
heart
)
hath
therein
secretly
and
mystically
involved
his
proper
and
saving
intent
,
which
the
Saints
of
God
know
how
to
take
●ut
as
their
only
and
meet
help
,
Gen.
2.
18.
for
the
propagation
of
their
kind
,
as
they
are
the
workmanship
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
his
off
spring
,
Ephes.
2.
10.
Act.
17.
29.
Even
as
the
Lord
tooke
a●
rib
out
of
the
side
of
the
first
man
,
that
great
and
original
Character
of
mankind
,
and
made
a
woman
of
it
,
Gen.
2.
21.
for
the
multiplication
of
man
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
Gen.
2.
28.
So
false
interpreters
they
take
out
the
letter
and
history
of
the
word
from
the
intent
and
mind
of
God
,
and
by
that
means
bruise
and
squeeze
out
the
life
and
spirit
of
Scripture
,
that
not
a
print
of
Christs
proper
footsteps
which
he
hath
truly
taken
therein
can
appear
,
being
they
have
carnallized
them
,
by
closing
up
the
flesh
instead
therof
,
as
though
the
glory
&
power
consisted
only
therein
,
and
as
though
no
defect
were
upon
man
in
the
departure
of
the
rib
or
bone
,
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
word
,
wherein
all
true
power
and
glory
doth
consist
;
which
they
by
this
means
of
spoyling
the
proper
print
of
Christs
footstep
,
which
he
hath
set
upon
all
things
in
heaven
and
in
earth
,
terminating
the
form
thereof
in
transient
things
,
which
is
the
arm
of
flesh
,
and
so
with
the
Serpent
are
accursed
,
Jerem.
17.
5.
Oh
Serpents
,
who
by
the
bruising
and
disfiguring
of
the
prints
of
Christs
footsteps
(
which
he
hath
set
upon
all
things
rightly
considered
,
to
make
his
way
known
to
the
sons
of
men
,
according
to
the
Spirit
)
in
closing
up
the
flesh
instead
thereof
to
be
the
glory
,
have
thereby
deluded
and
destroyed
the
world
unto
this
day
,
Rev.
9.
10.
But
these
men
cry
out
against
such
as
stand
for
the
scope
,
intent
,
life
and
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
(
which
Christ
saith
,
his
words
are
,
Iohn
6.
63
)
that
they
turn
the
Scriptures
into
an
Allegory
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
themselves
are
the
only
persons
that
so
do
;
for
they
will
have
all
to
consist
in
the
proper
allegory
,
metaphor
,
history
,
outward
form
of
parable
,
proverb
,
journeys
,
buildings
,
sacrifices
and
ceremonies
,
and
therefore
in
the
laying
down
of
one
form
and
figure
,
they
take
up
another
,
or
else
they
would
lose
all
their
Religion
,
as
they
must
needs
do
at
the
time
of
their
death
,
for
they
have
nothing
to
do
when
they
come
to
heaven
(
according
to
their
own
doctrine
)
which
they
do
hear
,
no
not
to
love
God
himselfe
,
which
they
say
only
continues
(
not
understanding
the
speech
of
the
Apostle
,
concerning
faith
,
hope
and
love
,
1
Cor.
13.
13.
)
for
by
their
owne
doctrine
they
deny
to
love
God
in
Heaven
▪
as
they
do
now
here
in
this
world
;
for
now
they
professe
they
love
him
mediately
,
in
another
,
but
then
they
will
love
him
immediately
in
himself
.
These
are
the
allegorizers
upon
the
word
of
God
,
for
they
turn
all
into
the
proper
figure
,
Allegory
,
Metaphor
,
and
misse
of
the
truth
and
substance
in
all
things
.
6
Sixthly
,
The
Serpent
is
known
by
his
names
,
and
they
are
many
,
whereof
one
is
Pithon
,
coming
of
the
Hebrew
word
Pethen
,
a
Spirit
of
delusion
that
followed
the
Apostle
Paul
,
thereby
to
maintain
and
uphold
the
way
of
its
delusion
:
this
is
a
certain
effeminate
Spirit
o●
divination
,
that
for
gaine
fi
nds
out
a
way
by
subtilty
to
prostrate
it selfe
to
any
forme
of
doctrine
,
and
that
which
seemes
to
prevail
and
be
in
honour
with
the
most
,
that
it
takes
up
(
with
great
applauding
of
the
same
,
together
with
the
Publishers
thereof
,
Act.
16.
16.
17.
)
And
that
this
Sepent
sets
upon
his
own
principles
,
which
are
carnall
and
diabolicall
,
which
principles
by
that
means
,
he
covertly
and
cunningly
insinuates
into
the
world
,
by
transforming
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
2
Cor.
11.
13.
for
the
upholding
of
the
glory
,
power
,
riches
,
and
outward
prosperity
thereof
,
as
though
the
way
of
Iesus
Christ
were
promoted
and
propagated
therein
.
Oh
ye
Serpents
,
that
can
seem
to
prostrate
your selves
(
as
an
harlot
)
to
any
form
of
doctrine
for
gain
,
and
to
get
your
Masters
and
Maintainers
advantage
;
that
can
distill
your
diabolical
principles
through
any
Lymbeck
or
form
of
expressions
,
for
upholding
of
the
trade
and
merchandise
of
Tyrus
,
whereof
read
Ezekiel
27.
the
whole
Chapter
,
in
which
you
manifest
your selves
to
be
the
original
and
final
cause
of
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
mankinde
,
by
your
subtle
insinuations
and
deceitfull
interpretations
of
the
word
of
God
.
Again
,
another
term
or
title
given
unto
them
,
is
,
he
cals
them
the
generation
of
Vipers
,
there
is
a
brood
and
off-spring
of
them
as
proceeding
from
the
Viper
,
a
Serpent
differing
from
the
former
in
the
bringing
forth
of
its
seed
,
being
most
poysonfull
and
venemous
;
it
is
said
that
some
of
that
kind
biting
a
man
,
that
if
present
and
soveraign
remedy
be
not
applyed
,
he
dyeth
within
the
compasse
of
three
hours
;
these
breed
not
of
eggs
,
as
●●her
Serpents
do
but
take
their
form
and
life
in
the
belly
of
the
dam
,
and
before
they
be
brought
forth
they
eat
and
gnaw
her
belly
,
that
she
dyes
in
short
time
after
they
be
brought
forth
,
so
that
they
breed
not
but
by
the
destruction
of
her
in
whom
they
are
bred
.
Right
so
it
is
with
these
false
interpreters
,
they
breed
not
but
in
the
womb
of
that
Harlot
who
adulterates
the
word
of
God
,
by
making
the
copulations
thereof
to
consist
in
earthly
relations
and
things
,
and
the
very
breeding
and
bringing
forth
of
such
a
brood
and
generation
is
the
destruction
of
that
state
and
condition
in
which
they
are
bred
;
for
the
divinations
and
witchcrafts
of
the
Devil
do
not
only
bewitch
,
but
it
is
also
bewitched
;
it
doth
not
only
destroy
,
but
it
is
destroyed
,
therfore
saith
Christ
of
this
Spirit
▪
or
Serpent
,
Oh
generation
of
Vipers
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
forewarned
or
forestalled
your
hearts
,
as
to
think
that
baptisms
,
bodily
exercises
,
verball
expressions
,
and
temporary
institutions
should
be
armour
of
proof
upon
you
to
escape
the
wrath
to
come
,
being
it
is
as
truly
to
come
as
it
hath
been
from
the
beginning
?
therefore
a
temporary
act
or
institution
cannot
defend
,
nor
shelter
from
it
.
Yea
,
to
destroy
,
and
to
be
destroyed
,
to
bewitch
,
and
to
be
bewitched
,
are
as
really
in
the
wicked
,
as
to
save
,
and
to
be
saved
▪
to
heal
,
and
to
be
healed
are
in
the
Son
of
God
.
So
that
whilst
men
are
destroying
silly
women
for
witchcraft
,
laden
with
iniquity
,
it
is
well
if
they
be
not
destroying
themselves
;
for
there
are
self
destroyers
which
do
not
appear
to
all
men
,
when
the
spirit
whereby
they
are
held
puts
them
upon
defigns
to
pursue
with
great
eagernesse
,
which
becomes
often
,
not
only
the
destruction
of
their
souls
,
but
their
bodies
also
in
fine
therof
.
Againe
,
it
is
said
of
the
poysonful
Viper
,
that
the
poyson
thereof
retains
its
vertue
,
after
the
Serpent
is
dead
,
which
is
not
found
to
be
in
other
Serpents
;
So
in
false
Interpreters
,
be
they
never
so
dull
,
incapable
,
naturally
civil
,
seeming
to
be
dead
in
regard
of
doing
any
hurt
,
let
them
but
be
dead
unto
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
Scriptures
,
they
are
as
poysonfull
and
deadly
in
their
wayes
in
the
sight
of
God
,
as
such
as
are
most
quick
,
lively
and
active
in
the
sight
and
judgement
of
men
.
2
From
which
he
brings
the
second
point
propounded
in
the
Text
,
how
should
you
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell
?
In
this
interrogation
he
challengeth
them
,
if
they
can
find
out
any
way
or
means
of
escape
,
any
time
or
place
of
escape
,
any
hopes
or
expectation
of
a
possibility
of
escape
,
and
so
is
a
strong
affirmation
,
that
they
never
can
,
nor
shall
;
in
like
sence
Christ
interrogates
,
How
can
you
beleeve
and
receive
honour
one
of
another
,
and
seek
not
the
honour
that
cometh
from
God
only
,
Iohn
5.
44
?
that
is
,
you
can
never
believe
,
repose
trust
and
confidence
in
the
power
of
God
alone
,
when
ye
prefer
another
honour
than
that
which
is
only
of
God
;
ye
cannot
have
unity
with
God
,
when
you
joy
n
another
glory
together
with
God
,
for
he
is
of
such
nature
,
that
is
,
either
all
in
all
,
or
else
becomes
vain
in
that
party
,
where
he
is
not
so
in
all
things
;
this
interrogation
therefore
concludes
and
strongly
affirms
by
arguing
it
upon
the
conscience
of
the
Serpent
,
together
with
all
his
off-spring
as
the
brood
of
a
Viper
,
that
they
can
never
escape
or
be
released
from
the
damnation
of
Hell
.
By
damnation
in
this
place
is
meant
a
just
and
final
Sentence
,
together
with
the
severe
execution
thereof
,
to
an
everlasting
and
utter
destruction
,
Mark
3.
29.
And
by
Hell
in
this
place
is
meant
the
proper
state
of
the
Devil
himselfe
,
even
as
by
Heaven
the
Scriptures
intend
God
himselfe
,
or
the
Son
of
God
;
therefore
where
one
Evangelist
saith
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
another
expressing
the
same
thing
saith
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
Mat.
19.
23.
compared
with
Mark
10.
23.
So
the
Prophet
Daniel
in
the
interpretation
of
Nebuchadnezzars
dreames
,
First
he
cals
God
by
the
name
of
the
most
high
;
and
secondly
by
the
name
of
Heaven
;
saying
,
Thou
shalt
know
the
Heavens
rule
,
or
thou
shalt
know
the
Heaven
rules
,
Dan.
4.
25.
26.
the
phrase
plural
may
be
indifferently
taken
;
even
so
in
this
place
,
by
Hell
we
are
to
understand
the
Devil
.
The
force
of
the
argument
stands
thus
,
you
have
that
spirit
of
the
Serpent
,
by
which
the
curse
entered
upon
mankind
,
therefore
you
are
justly
called
Serpents
,
you
are
that
generation
and
off
▪
spring
of
the
poysonfull
Viper
,
or
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
you
have
the
nature
,
disposition
and
operation
of
the
Serpent
who
brought
in
the
curse
,
and
propagates
it
in
the
world
untill
now
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
Devil
;
therefore
you
being
the
Serpent
,
the
Viper
,
the
generation
,
the
original
and
off
spring
of
the
Devil
,
how
can
it
be
possible
that
you
should
escape
the
proper
state
and
condition
,
the
condemnation
and
destruction
of
him
whom
you
are
;
for
the
Devil
is
that
false
interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
from
the
beginning
,
for
he
is
a
Lyer
from
the
begining
.
Iohn
8.
44.
And
that
lye
hath
in
it
all
manner
of
untruth
,
for
he
aboad
not
in
the
Truth
;
yea
it
is
an
untruth
of
an
illimited
comprehension
,
for
it
turns
the
truth
of
an
infinite
God
into
that
lye
,
Rom.
1.
25.
Therefore
must
needs
contain
all
manner
of
unrighteousnesse
,
as
the
truth
of
God
comprehends
all
righteousnesse
of
what
nature
or
distinction
so
ever
,
and
as
the
one
is
the
proper
seat
and
subject
of
grace
and
salvation
which
is
of
God
,
Psalm
3.
8.
so
is
the
other
the
onely
seat
and
subject
of
all
wrath
and
destruction
,
which
is
of
Satan
,
the
Dragon
,
that
old
Serpent
the
Devil
,
Rev.
20.
2.
-
The
34.
Verse
is
a
Reason
rendred
how
this
fearfull
and
desperate
estate
of
these
false
interpreters
is
brought
about
,
together
with
a
secret
insinuation
of
the
state
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
all
Christians
,
or
true
Prophets
are
personated
in
him
,
in
which
observe
-
1
First
,
An
act
of
Christ
in
sending
Prophets
,
Wisemen
and
Scribes
.
-
2.
Secondly
,
An
act
of
these
false
Interpreters
,
in
these
words
,
Of
them
ye
shall
kill
and
crucifie
,
and
of
them
ye
shall
scourge
in
your
Synagogues
,
and
persecute
from
City
to
City
.
1
The
ground
and
reason
of
this
miserable
and
wretched
condition
on
mankind
,
is
this
,
because
they
interpose
something
between
God
,
and
their
supposed
or
expected
good
and
happy
estate
,
as
these
interpose
their
fathers
living
before
them
,
and
their
supposed
present
good
estate
,
in
their
not
murdering
the
Prophets
:
For
thence
it
comes
to
passe
that
man
becomes
the
Serpent
,
even
the
Devil
himself
,
as
Christ
affirms
of
Judas
;
Have
not
I
chosen
you
twelve
,
and
one
of
you
is
a
Devill
,
Iohn
6.
70.
71
?
who
interposed
riches
the
love
of
money
,
between
the
Son
of
God
and
himselfe
,
Mat.
26.
14
,
15
,
16.
This
Spirit
which
interposeth
something
between
God
and
it selfe
,
is
the
proper
Author
of
all
mischiefe
that
ever
came
upon
the
sons
of
men
,
which
seems
to
be
a
proper
maxim
in
the
doctrine
of
the
Priesthood
of
this
age
,
that
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
every
one
must
keep
his
S●cundumidem
,
a
certain
distinction
or
distance
between
Christ
and
a
Christian
;
that
whatsoever
is
in
Christ
,
Beleevers
have
somewhat
according
to
that
,
or
after
the
manner
of
it
,
something
resembling
,
or
like
it
,
but
not
the
very
same
;
this
is
a
Pillar
set
up
which
all
must
bow
unto
,
which
is
to
appoint
men
to
keep
alive
and
preserve
the
life
of
the
Serpent
.
For
to
interpose
any
thing
(
if
but
a
difference
in
any
thing
)
between
Christ
and
a
Christian
,
between
one
Son
of
God
and
the
rest
of
sons
,
is
to
keep
alive
the
spirit
of
the
Serpent
in
the
world
,
by
the
falsifying
of
that
word
of
God
uttered
in
Christ
:
So
it
was
in
the
beginning
;
it
is
the
very
voice
that
uttered
it selfe
in
the
Serpent
at
the
first
,
and
in
his
off-spring
unto
this
day
;
For
according
to
his
consultation
with
the
woman
,
or
in
the
woman
,
as
she
is
taken
with
respect
unto
the
fall
of
man
from
God
;
for
,
as
the
man
is
called
Enosh
,
with
respect
to
shame
,
as
well
as
Ish
,
with
respect
to
honour
;
even
so
the
woman
is
called
Eve
,
as
being
the
original
of
shame
,
Gen.
3.
20.
21.
2
Cor.
11.
3.
as
she
is
called
Isha
,
of
●sh
,
with
respect
to
honour
and
dignity
,
Gen.
2.
23.
And
with
respect
unto
shame
the
woman
is
brought
in
,
as
never
having
any
other
consultation
but
with
,
or
in
the
Serpent
,
from
her
very
first
being
;
therefore
the
Serpent
faith
,
(
as
answering
to
a
former
discourse
of
the
woman
(
the
beginning
whereof
cannot
be
terminated
)
Yea
,
hath
God
said
,
thou
shalt
not
eat
of
every
tree
in
the
Garden
,
Gen.
3.
1
?
Nay
,
but
God
knowes
that
if
you
eat
,
you
shall
have
your
eyes
opened
in
that
day
,
and
be
as
Gods
knowing
good
and
evill
,
and
by
that
suggestion
secretly
denies
them
to
be
such
for
the
present
as
were
in
the
perfect
image
and
likenesse
of
God
,
wherein
God
had
affirmed
he
had
made
them
,
Gen.
1.
27.
Gen.
2.
7.
and
so
doth
this
Serpent
by
false
interpretation
interpose
the
eating
of
the
Tree
,
between
their
present
estate
,
and
the
compleating
and
perfecting
of
the
word
and
work
of
God
,
which
was
passed
upon
them
;
as
false
Teachers
ever
bring
in
something
to
interpose
between
God
and
that
happy
and
perfect
estate
of
Christ
,
as
the
spirit
of
bondage
in
the
elect
,
before
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
the
pangs
of
death
in
the
terrours
of
the
law
,
before
that
peace
and
quiet
of
the
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
▪
which
is
,
and
ever
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
yea
a
state
of
innocency
,
wherein
is
no
need
of
Christ
,
before
that
blessed
injoyment
of
that
image
and
likenesse
of
the
eternal
Son
of
God
.
A
state
of
sin
in
the
Saints
,
wherein
they
are
out
of
the
favour
of
God
a
time
,
before
their
participation
of
that
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
Christ
,
which
hath
the
favour
and
love
of
God
eternally
annexed
thereunto
;
yea
,
a
certain
womb
of
a
woman
living
in
such
a
time
and
age
of
the
world
,
before
the
glorious
and
perfect
revelation
and
appearance
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
sons
of
men
;
yea
they
interpose
so
many
hundred
years
between
God
,
and
the
perfection
of
the
son
of
man
Iesus
Christ
,
not
knowing
the
divers
names
which
the
son
of
God
hath
assumed
and
taken
up
,
to
expresse
his
reall
appearance
and
presence
by
;
for
he
is
called
Adam
as
well
as
Iesus
,
David
,
or
Solomon
,
as
well
as
Christ
,
one
that
departs
and
goes
away
from
us
,
or
else
the
Comforter
comes
not
▪
Iohn
16.
7.
as
well
as
he
is
said
to
be
Emanuel
,
God
with
us
,
Isaiah
7.
14.
Mat.
1.
23.
Yea
,
he
is
that
Alpha
,
the
first
Letter
or
Figure
in
the
Alphabet
,
and
also
that
Omega
,
the
last
,
Revel.
22.
13.
without
which
,
and
all
the
figures
and
letters
contained
between
them
,
no
point
of
the
law
of
faith
can
be
spelled
out
right
,
so
as
to
contain
the
mind
and
will
of
the
Author
thereof
,
but
prove
a
deceitful
interpretation
,
wherein
the
spirit
of
the
Serpent
doth
ever
consist
:
for
these
are
they
who
interpose
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
of
good
and
evill
to
be
eaten
of
,
or
communicated
with
,
to
bring
man
to
happinesse
,
instead
of
that
Tree
of
life
eternal
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
,
that
son
of
eternity
,
without
whom
nothing
was
made
,
Iohn
1.
3.
which
tree
of
life
,
Revel.
2.
7.
hath
seed
in
it self
,
sufficient
to
preserve
it selfe
for
ever
,
without
interposition
of
any
thing
whatsoever
,
Gen
1.
12.
1
Iohn
3.
9.
For
he
that
brings
in
any
thing
to
adde
unto
,
or
to
perfect
Gods
act
and
workmanship
,
to
make
it
more
wise
or
holy
than
for
the
p●esent
it
is
,
as
is
the
pretence
of
such
as
say
,
the
work
of
God
is
begun
in
the
Saints
here
on
earth
,
but
not
perfected
till
death
and
departure
hence
;
these
persons
if
they
hold
the
unity
of
faith
,
as
they
say
they
do
,
that
God
and
man
are
made
one
in
Christ
,
then
are
they
no
more
twain
,
but
one
,
Mat.
19.
5.
6.
new
man
▪
Ephes.
2.
15.
or
one
Flesh
,
Ephes.
5.
31.
3●
.
So
that
those
who
by
their
endeavours
in
bodily
exercises
go
about
to
make
that
condition
better
than
at
present
it
is
in
it selfe
,
as
to
make
it
more
wise
,
more
holy
,
more
able
and
sufficient
,
such
go
about
to
amend
and
make
better
the
son
of
God
,
as
for
present
wanting
wisdom
,
holinesse
,
power
,
or
glory
,
which
it
may
in
tract
of
time
,
and
means
used
attain
unto
,
either
by
bringing
in
somewhat
which
is
not
yet
come
between
God
and
his
people
,
as
sorrow
,
repentance
,
baptism
,
supper
,
fast
,
or
some
way
of
ministry
not
yet
raised
up
,
or
else
not
come
to
its
growth
and
perfection
,
or
else
by
casting
out
something
which
for
present
stands
between
God
and
us
,
as
fin
,
guilt
,
defects
,
insufficiency
and
imperfections
.
Now
the
fear
,
jealousie
,
and
suspition
,
the
pride
,
presumption
and
ambition
of
this
spirit
,
let
us
read
it
in
the
woman
and
the
serpent
from
the
beginning
,
Again
,
if
we
say
it
is
we
,
as
we
are
men
,
that
must
be
made
better
by
our
endeavours
and
use
of
means
,
and
not
the
son
of
God
,
then
we
divide
our selves
from
Christ
,
making
his
condition
one
,
and
our
own
another
,
which
is
to
divide
Christ
,
and
hath
ever
been
from
the
beginning
that
main
bar
of
infidelity
that
shuts
men
out
from
entring
into
that
rest
of
God
,
Heb.
4.
1.
2.
7.
which
is
to
interpose
some
good
thing
,
yet
to
be
attained
by
doing
or
suffering
,
that
is
not
yet
in
its
perfection
in
the
state
of
a
Saint
of
God
;
this
is
to
reckon
and
account
of
our selves
according
to
the
proportion
and
measure
of
a
Creature
,
and
not
according
to
the
dimensions
of
the
son
of
God
,
which
is
,
and
ever
was
that
great
contest
between
the
Angel
of
God
,
and
the
Devil
about
the
body
of
Moses
,
or
incorporated
state
,
according
to
law
,
whether
it
is
to
be
measured
according
to
the
periods
and
limitations
of
the
Creature
,
or
according
to
the
illimited
and
immense
condition
,
and
incomprehensible
state
of
the
son
of
God
,
Zach.
3.
1.
2.
Iude
9.
Again
,
if
we
interpose
a
thing
that
is
evil
between
God
and
the
perfection
of
his
Son
or
Saints
,
as
sin
,
Devil
,
fall
of
man
,
terrours
of
the
law
,
spots
and
breaches
in
our
sanctification
,
stains
of
conscieuce
,
and
the
like
;
then
we
either
adde
unto
the
death
of
Christ
,
who
is
a
lamb
s●ain
from
the
beginning
,
Revel.
13.
8.
who
was
made
sin
for
us
,
or
in
our
nature
,
in
them
that
perish
,
proportionable
unto
that
righteousnesse
of
God
,
which
we
that
beleeve
are
made
in
him
,
or
in
that
nature
divine
,
which
is
infinite
,
and
therefore
neither
sin
nor
righteousnesse
can
admit
of
increase
or
diminution
,
2
Cor.
5.
21.
2
Pet.
1.
4.
Christ
then
having
perfectly
suffered
,
the
just
for
the
unjust
,
nothing
is
to
be
added
thereunto
,
under
the
pain
of
making
his
death
ineffectuall
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
which
it
is
in
every
one
who
makes
it
not
perfect
,
infinite
,
and
all
sufficient
.
And
if
the
evils
we
bring
in
be
such
as
concern
us
,
and
not
the
son
of
God
,
then
we
take
them
up
upon
our selves
,
as
we
being
the
saviours
and
deliverers
of
our selves
,
being
out
of
that
proper
state
and
condition
of
the
son
of
God
,
and
so
deny
the
death
of
the
son
of
God
to
be
that
which
it
is
;
namely
,
to
comprehend
and
comprize
a●l
evill
whatsoever
,
as
his
life
comprehends
all
good
,
and
so
take
upon
us
to
bear
our
own
burthen
in
that
state
of
death
,
and
of
the
damned
for
ever
.
And
thus
false
Interpreters
bring
in
a
Tree
of
the
knowledg
of
good
and
evill
,
to
be
communicated
with
,
in
the
perfecting
of
the
word
and
work
of
God
which
is
the
way
of
the
Serpent
in
his
seed
at
this
day
,
which
ever
kils
and
murders
the
true
Prophet
in
not
suffering
the
life
and
Spirit
of
the
word
of
God
to
come
forth
and
appear
,
which
life
is
ever
taken
away
by
them
,
to
raise
up
,
advance
,
and
maintain
the
life
of
the
flesh
,
in
all
the
lusts
,
pride
,
glory
,
power
,
and
abominations
thereof
,
according
to
their
present
state
,
as
they
can
stand
with
the
rank
and
station
wherein
they
are
set
,
or
serve
in
way
of
further
preferment
.
Therefore
saith
Christ
,
Behold
,
that
is
,
look
up
and
wonder
,
to
your
astonishment
and
overthrow
for
ever
,
for
so
much
the
word
,
Behold
,
imports
in
this
place
.
I
send
unto
you
,
saith
he
,
Prophets
,
&c.
the
persons
to
whom
he
speaks
here
,
are
false
Interpreters
,
who
judge
falsely
of
the
word
and
work
of
God
,
whether
in
themselves
,
teaching
and
declaring
it
to
others
;
or
approving
it
from
others
,
it
matters
not
,
it
is
alike
detestable
in
all
;
the
Serpent
divulging
,
and
the
woman
approving
,
is
all
one
in
this
point
;
and
to
parties
of
this
rank
and
quality
,
the
son
of
God
utters
these
words
,
Behold
I
send
unto
yon
Prophets
,
Wise
men
,
and
Scribes
,
which
are
all
taken
in
a
good
sense
,
as
good
and
holy
men
(
in
this
place
)
sent
from
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
;
from
whence
this
question
may
be
moved
;
namely
,
how
the
word
of
God
by
good
men
,
yea
,
by
the
Son
of
God
himselfe
may
be
said
to
be
sent
to
wicked
men
,
yea
to
false
Interpreters
thereof
,
which
spirit
of
falshood
is
never
found
but
in
the
Devil
himselfe
.
1
This
point
narrowly
scanned
,
may
breed
some
commotion
in
the
mind
of
man
;
for
if
God
send
his
word
unto
the
wicked
,
which
hath
salvation
in
it
,
then
if
he
deal
plainly
with
them
(
whose
nature
it
is
so
to
do
)
his
intent
is
to
do
them
good
therby
,
and
to
save
them
;
and
if
so
,
then
salvation
depends
upon
the
will
of
the
Creature
,
in
the
approving
or
disallowing
,
in
its
reception
or
rejection
thereof
.
2
Again
,
if
God
do
not
intend
their
salvation
,
that
is
,
of
these
wicked
Scribes
and
Pharisees
unto
whom
he
sends
it
,
then
he
may
seem
to
pretend
one
thing
in
sending
it
unto
them
,
and
to
intend
an
other
,
which
is
deceit
,
and
therefore
he
being
a
God
of
truth
,
which
cannot
lie
or
feign
a
thing
to
be
which
is
not
,
it
may
seem
that
he
sends
his
word
only
unto
the
elect
of
God
,
which
is
contrary
unto
this
expression
of
Christ
;
but
the
son
of
God
being
one
,
is
at
unity
in
all
his
enterprises
.
3
Furthermore
the
waters
may
seem
to
be
troubled
in
this
point
,
in
regard
that
the
word
of
God
was
never
sincerely
expressed
,
as
the
word
of
God
sent
from
him
,
but
by
one
who
is
of
the
faith
of
Iesus
,
made
one
with
God
by
vert●e
of
that
covenant
of
grace
in
Christ
;
for
in
other
way
,
the
Lord
never
sent
,
nor
uttered
himself
in
his
own
language
,
and
upon
his
own
proper
terms
,
for
otherwayes
it
is
not
the
word
of
God
,
but
the
word
of
man
,
which
is
naught
,
and
brings
to
naught
.
Therefore
if
the
word
of
God
be
sent
by
a
Prophet
,
a
Wise
man
,
or
Scribe
,
men
that
are
godly
and
holy
,
as
the
word
is
holy
,
being
one
with
it
;
for
the
word
of
Christ
never
appeared
,
nor
uttered
it self
,
but
in
and
by
the
spirit
of
man
,
for
if
it
come
not
from
him
in
whom
God
and
man
consist
in
one
,
it
is
not
the
word
of
Christ
;
how
then
can
it
be
sent
to
all
wicked
men
seeing
as
many
men
live
and
dye
,
and
a
godly
man
never
cometh
nigh
unto
them
;
yea
it
may
be
as
is
like
,
people
and
nations
;
if
we
look
but
upon
the
Moores
,
Indians
,
and
Barbarians
in
these
our
dayes
;
doubtlesse
it
is
and
hath
been
the
case
of
many
thousand
men
in
the
world
,
never
to
hear
a
Prophet
,
and
holy
man
of
God
speak
,
although
Scribes
and
Pharisees
may
speak
plentifully
for
their
own
advantage
,
as
also
many
Infants
dying
before
they
have
the
use
of
reason
;
a
godly
man
therefore
can
never
be
sent
or
expesse
himselfe
unto
them
.
4
Add
further
,
the
voice
of
Satan
never
uttered
it self
,
but
as
man
was
really
considered
therein
:
so
it
was
in
Cain
,
in
whom
Satan
is
said
to
be
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
and
so
he
is
in
all
who
wander
in
that
way
of
Cain
unto
this
day
:
how
comes
it
to
passe
then
that
Satan
is
said
to
tempt
the
Saints
when
no
wicked
man
is
found
near
,
nor
seems
to
know
thereof
?
for
the
heart
of
man
is
deceitfull
above
measure
,
who
can
know
it
,
save
only
the
Lord
who
searcheth
the
same
?
Ier.
17.
9
,
10.
And
every
man
is
said
to
be
tempted
,
when
he
is
drawn
aside
of
his
own
lust
,
Iam.
1.
14.
and
Christ
was
tempted
of
the
Devil
,
where
we
read
of
none
to
be
in
that
place
,
(
but
wild
Beasts
at
that
time
)
saving
himselfe
and
Satan
,
Mar.
1.
12.
for
at
Satans
departure
the
Angels
are
said
to
minister
unto
him
,
Mat.
4.
11
,
if
then
Satan
tempt
not
,
but
in
the
wicked
men
of
the
world
,
how
could
Christ
be
tempted
,
and
no
wicked
man
there
?
Answ.
For
answer
therefore
unto
the
question
propounded
,
to
clear
the
point
to
our
understandings
,
we
first
addresse
our selves
to
lay
down
certain
conclusions
,
whereupon
to
build
the
answer
,
in
the
confirmation
thereof
.
1
First
,
that
it
is
the
word
of
God
,
whereby
God
and
man
become
one
;
for
by
the
word
of
God
alone
,
all
things
are
accomplished
and
brought
to
passe
:
He
spake
,
and
it
was
done
,
he
commanded
,
and
it
stood
fast
,
Psalm
.
33.
9.
it
is
the
word
that
made
a●l
things
,
and
it
is
the
word
that
conserves
all
things
unto
this
day
,
Psalm
.
119.
89.
90.
91.
Now
the
word
of
God
is
the
will
of
God
,
and
the
will
of
God
is
the
law
of
God
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
where
it
is
said
,
Thy
will
be
don
,
may
as
fitly
be
read
,
thy
law
be
don
,
Mat.
6.
10.
and
there
is
no
law
without
a
relation
;
therefore
the
word
or
will
of
God
,
which
is
God
himselfe
,
never
was
considerable
nor
did
acknowledge
or
own
it selfe
,
but
in
that
relation
of
God
and
man
in
Iesus
Christ
,
for
that
which
is
not
all
things
,
is
not
God
,
and
he
cannot
be
a
Creature
as
well
as
a
Creator
,
but
in
Christ
,
he
cannot
be
death
as
well
as
life
,
but
in
Christ
,
he
cannot
be
in
time
as
well
as
eternall
,
but
in
Christ
,
he
cannot
be
a
saved
as
well
as
a
Saviour
,
but
in
Christ
,
he
cannot
be
a
son
as
well
as
a
father
,
but
in
Christ
,
no
,
he
cannot
be
that
mutuall
espousall
,
so
set
forth
in
their
ornaments
in
that
song
of
songs
,
which
is
Solomons
,
to
bring
forth
his
own
proper
offspring
in
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
but
in
Christ
,
so
that
the
Almighty
and
illimited
one
,
not
subject
to
time
,
stretcheth
out
it selfe
unto
all
times
,
taking
into
unity
mans
nature
or
manner
of
being
,
who
is
truly
said
to
be
in
time
,
and
in
that
unity
,
the
word
of
God
doth
consist
,
and
out
of
it
the
creating
vertue
,
and
saving
power
of
the
word
of
God
never
uttered
it self
,
nor
was
the
will
or
law
of
God
,
or
God
himselfe
ever
known
or
found
out
of●
that
consistence
of
God
and
man
in
one
undivided
act
or
being
;
he
was
never
God
without
an
act
,
nor
was
he
ever
act
without
being
God
,
his
operation
gives
form
to
Christ
,
and
the
form
of
Christ
is
the
word
of
God
,
by
whom
,
and
through
whom
;
and
for
whom
are
all
things
,
Rom.
11.
36.
The
subtle
Philosophers
of
this
age
,
who
cunningly
work
in
that
art
of
the
Magicians
,
or
Wise
men
of
Egypt
,
in
going
about
to
describe
God
by
the
delineation
of
several
names
and
attributes
,
in
a
simple
divine
essence
or
being
,
without
respect
unto
,
or
any
union
had
,
with
mankind
;
these
are
pure
and
absolute
Atheists
and
denyers
of
God
,
in
that
they
prescribe
a
sta
e
of
divine
being
,
wherein
the
son
of
God
,
as
Iesus
Christ
,
is
neither
reckonable
,
nor
of
any
use
;
this
is
as
absolute
and
abominable
Atheisme
▪
as
to
conclude
that
the
Creature
,
that
is
,
the
whole
visible
Creation
,
did
produce
it selfe
,
and
give
it self
form
and
motion
,
without
the
Almighty
power
of
an
infinite
and
eternal
God
,
for
to
describe
or
bring
to
light
the
Creator
in
any
thing
without
respect
unto
the
Creature
,
is
all
one
as
to
describe
and
bring
forth
the
Creature
without
respect
unto
a
Creator
,
and
how
abominable
that
is
let
all
men
judge
,
the
one
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Priesthood
of
the
world
in
their
catechizing
,
orthodox
,
evangelized
divinity
,
and
the
other
is
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Sooth-sayers
and
Star-gazers
,
in
their
Astrological
and
prophetical
fictions
,
both
of
them
alike
deceiving
the
world
in
all
ages
thereof
,
Isaiah
47
13.
14.
15.
Dan.
1.
20.
Dan.
2.
27.
28.
2
A
second
conclusion
for
the
answer
of
the
question
propounded
is
,
that
the
word
of
God
never
uttered
it selfe
,
but
as
it
layes
it selfe
in
a
twofold
fountain
:
for
it
could
never
utter
it self
,
in
that
simple
and
single
bosom
of
eternity
,
for
so
there
were
not
any
thing
to
utter
it selfe
unto
,
and
then
there
can
be
no
publication
thereof
,
and
therefore
must
be
founded
in
a
creature
to
spring
up
from
thence
:
therefore
the
Psalmist
affirms
,
that
out
of
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
thou
hast
founded
strength
,
Psalm
8.
2.
that
is
,
thou
hast
not
only
established
and
grounded
all
thy
praises
,
there
,
but
thou
hast
fitted
and
made
them
most
perfect
in
that
way
,
as
the
greeke
word
Katerti●o
signifies
,
which
the
Apostle
useth
,
Mat.
21.
16.
A
like
phrase
is
used
concerning
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
they
set
themselves
,
and
take
counsell
together
,
that
is
,
(
as
the
words
there
import
)
they
have
laid
their
plot
and
foundation
,
as
persons
united
to
accomplish
their
designs
,
Psalm
2.
2.
so
God
hath
laid
the
platform
and
foundation
of
the
manifestation
of
himselfe
in
all
his
wayes
and
works
whatsoever
in
Christ
,
the
weaklings
of
the
world
who
have
no
helpe
of
man
at
all
,
that
they
can
any
way
depend
upon
,
Psalm
146.
3.
4.
Psalm
60.
11.
So
that
the
word
of
God
is
laid
and
founded
in
the
Creature
,
as
truly
as
in
the
Creator
,
to
spring
up
and
utter
it self
from
the
unity
of
them
both
,
or
else
how
came
the
Creature
to
exist
,
if
the
word
of
God
did
not
spring
up
in
it
and
utter
it selfe
thereby
?
only
observe
this
,
that
as
man
was
the
last
in
the
Creation
,
as
the
end
and
scope
of
all
,
who
only
was
made
in
the
image
of
God
,
even
so
the
proper
drift
and
scope
of
the
word
of
God
in
a
l
the
rest
of
Gods
works
runs
properly
unto
mankind
as
being
that
Masterpeece
of
all
Gods
works
,
wherin
the
word
of
God
only
terminates
it self
,
and
not
elsewhere
,
as
in
any
other
Creature
whatsoever
in
Heaven
or
Earth
:
for
all
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
are
but
as
the
hand
in
the
Dyal
,
or
sound
of
the
Clock
,
which
proclame
and
point
at
time
,
which
they
themselves
are
not
,
but
may
give
true
or
false
intelligence
according
to
the
skill
of
him
who
hath
the
ordering
of
them
:
even
so
all
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
they
point
at
,
and
poclame
Christ
,
as
another
thing
,
than
any
,
or
all
of
themselves
are
,
and
may
give
true
or
false
intelligence
according
to
the
wisdom
or
folly
of
that
spirit
by
which
they
are
managed
,
even
as
the
word
of
God
doth
by
true
or
false
interpretation
thereof
,
in
the
heart
or
mouth
of
him
who
hath
the
management
of
the
same
.
3
Thirdly
,
consider
that
the
word
of
God
terminated
in
the
Creator
,
and
in
the
Creature
,
there
is
to
be
considered
in
the
height
and
perfection
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
,
a
distinct
wisdom
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
wisdom
peculiar
to
God
,
with
respect
unto
the
Creature
,
and
a
wisdom
proper
unto
man
with
respect
unto
God
,
by
vertue
whereof
the
same
thing
is
formed
and
uttered
in
the
wisdom
of
the
Creature
,
that
is
,
in
the
wisdom
and
knowledge
peculiar
to
God
,
and
therefore
all
things
in
the
beginning
are
said
to
be
good
,
that
is
,
acceptable
and
desirable
unto
man
,
as
well
as
approvable
unto
God
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
visible
Creation
that
man
can
reject
,
or
desire
to
have
annihilated
,
and
not
to
be
,
if
he
knew
but
the
nature
,
end
and
use
thereof
,
with
respect
to
himselfe
;
therefore
all
things
are
said
to
be
good
,
both
in
mans
account
,
and
in
the
account
of
God
,
so
that
whatsoever
man
called
the
Creature
,
so
its
name
was
concluded
to
be
by
the
Creator
,
Gen.
2.
19.
20.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
affirms
of
all
men
universally
,
the
word
i●
nigh
thee
,
in
thy
heart
,
and
in
thy
mouth
,
Rom.
10.
8.
in
order
unto
this
,
that
mans
wisdom
frameth
alike
thing
unto
it selfe
,
that
the
wisdom
of
God
doth
,
the
one
being
the
shadow
without
the
substance
,
&
therfore
a
lye
&
vanity
,
the
other
the
substance
in
the
vanishing
of
the
shadow
,
and
therefore
truth
and
verity
.
If
the
wisdom
of
God
expresse
it self
in
way
of
King
and
Kingdome
,
Psalm
2.
6.
Psalm
74.
12.
Gen.
14.
18.
Psalm
●49
.
2.
the
wisdom
of
man
forrneth
and
expresseth
it self
in
the
like
thing
;
if
the
wisdome
of
God
expresse
it self
in
Priest
,
Prophet
,
War
,
Peace
,
Father
,
Son
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
Eating
,
drinking
,
marriage
,
giving
in
marriage
,
City
,
Town
,
Fort
and
Tower
,
Youth
and
Age
,
Labour
or
Rest
,
Night
and
Day
,
Summer
,
Winter
,
Seed-time
and
Harvest
,
Feasting
or
Fast
,
the
wisdome
of
man
naturally
expresseth
ir
selfe
in
the
same
things
,
and
so
expects
a
Saviour
in
some
,
to
whom
power
is
committed
above
the
rest
,
and
an
anointed
in
some
of
more
worth
than
the
rest
,
as
they
are
constitnted
and
appointed
by
the
Creature
,
else
they
are
not
such
▪
yea
in
all
points
of
trade
,
Merchandize
and
Husbandry
,
mans
wisdom
speaks
the
same
thing
which
the
word
and
wisdom
of
God
doth
,
Ezek.
27.
Prov.
3.
14.
Mat.
13.
45
.
-48
.
Isaiah
28.
24
.
-29
.
the
same
expressions
therfore
wherin
the
wisdom
of
God
teacheth
his
people
,
are
ingraven
in
the
wisdom
of
man
naturally
▪
which
Characters
being
taken
for
the
thing
intended
by
God
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
which
beguiles
the
men
of
the
world
,
which
Characters
humane
are
by
the
wisdom
of
God
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
as
that
handwriting
contained
in
ordinances
,
nullified
,
cancelled
,
and
brought
to
naught
,
Ephes.
20
15.
Col.
2.
14
.
-19
.
4
In
the
fourth
place
we
conclude
,
that
the
word
of
God
utters
it selfe
from
divers
principles
,
for
according
to
the
mind
and
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
it
utters
it self
from
eternall
and
unchangeable
principles
.
I●
it
utter
it selfe
in
way
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
it
intends
one
that
ever
reigns
,
Dan.
7.
27.
Heb.
1.
8.
i●
in
Priest
,
he
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
,
and
is
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
,
Heb.
7.
3.
25.
if
in
Prophet
,
he
ever
foresees
and
interprets
the
Vision
;
if
in
Father
,
he
is
that
ancient
of
dayes
,
Dan.
7.
9.
if
in
Son
,
his
birth-day
is
from
the
womb
of
the
early
morning
,
that
is
,
before
the
hils
and
mountains
were
made
,
Psalm
1●0
.
3.
Psalm
90.
1.
2.
if
it
speak
of
life
,
it
lasts
for
ever
;
if
of
death
,
it
is
eternal
;
if
of
Captain
,
it
is
he
that
leads
captivity
captive
,
Ephes.
4.
8.
and
if
it
speak
of
war
,
it
is
that
which
never
ceaseth
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
9.
Jude
3.
Although
Melchizede●k
knows
how
to
reign
in
peace
,
as
in
Salem
,
in
Abrahams
conquest
and
victory
,
when
all
the
Kings
of
the
Nation
are
in
strife
,
and
at
enmity
,
Gen.
1●
.
But
the
wisdome
humane
utters
it self
upon
principles
momentany
and
transient
,
as
now
man
is
clothed
with
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Son
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
,
but
in
the
beginning
man
stood
just
before
God
,
in
a
certaine
innocency
,
which
was
not
that
righteousnesse
of
the
son
of
God
,
Iesus
Christ
,
therefore
transient
,
it
is
past
away
;
for
the
righteousnesse
of
God
is
sufficient
for
the
Saints
,
and
then
all
other
is
superfluous
;
neither
was
there
ever
any
other
but
such
as
is
coyned
by
the
Pharisee
;
so
also
it
saith
now
the
Saints
are
in
light
,
but
there
was
a
time
when
they
were
in
darkness
;
now
they
are
converted
and
alive
unto
God
,
but
●here
was
a
time
when
they
were
dead
in
that
respect
;
now
they
are
under
sin
,
but
at
such
a
time
there
was
no
sin
,
that
is
,
in
the
time
of
that
false
and
counterfeited
innocency
;
now
the
Saints
are
remote
from
Christ
but
a
time
will
come
when
they
shall
be
near
him
▪
now
they
have
faith
&
hope
,
but
then
they
shall
have
need
of
neither
.
Yea
,
they
make
Christ
a
momentany
and
transient
thing
,
saying
,
that
now
he
is
one
with
mans
nature
,
but
the
time
was
when
he
was
not
one
with
it
,
nor
had
any
use
thereof
;
as
also
they
affi
m
that
now
he
is
alive
in
the
same
sence
,
wherin
he
was
said
to
be
dead
,
according
to
the
proper
intent
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
makes
him
a
transient
and
changeable
son
,
sometime
a
live
,
and
sometime
dead
in
the
same
respect
in
the
intent
of
Scripture
Yea
these
men
make
God
himselfe
according
to
their
Philosophical
description
of
him
,
to
be
a
transient
and
changeable
God
,
for
they
teach
that
he
was
once
well
pleased
with
mankind
universally
without
any
exception
,
but
in
the
fall
he
was
displeased
with
them
,
which
is
to
make
a
change
in
the
Allmighty
and
that
now
he
is
offended
and
displeased
with
his
Saints
on
earth
in
many
things
,
till
repentance
hath
wrought
peace
again
,
but
the
time
will
come
when
he
will
be
well
pleased
with
them
in
all
things
;
yea
,
and
that
he
was
once
well
pleased
with
the
Divell
▪
but
now
he
is
at
enmity
with
him
,
which
enmity
against
Satan
therefore
cannot
be
eternal
,
and
so
there
is
a
dislike
or
disowning
in
God
which
is
not
eternal
,
God
then
is
not
like
himself
,
nor
suitable
to
his
own
nature
;
therefore
by
the
doctrine
springing
out
of
these
humane
principles
,
for
it
makes
God
momentany
and
transient
,
and
in
such
principles
consists
the
spirit
of
that
old
Serpent
the
Devil
and
Satan
from
the
beginning
untill
now
,
and
the
more
studiously
men
exercise
their
thoughts
upon
such
grounds
and
principles
,
the
further
they
wander
out
of
the
way
,
and
stray
from
God
,
in
the
sight
of
all
good
men
,
making
it
clear
and
manifest
unto
whom
they
belong
,
and
of
what
brood
and
off-spring
they
are
.
5
The
fifth
conclusion
is
,
that
the
word
of
God
is
of
like
concernment
in
all
men
,
and
takes
hold
of
them
with
like
force
,
whether
it
be
laid
in
the
way
of
the
blessing
or
of
the
curse
;
for
it
is
of
like
concernment
to
maintain
and
uphold
the
principles
of
the
Creature
,
that
it
is
to
maintain
and
uphold
the
principles
peculiar
to
God
;
for
if
the
principles
of
the
Creature
were
not
upheld
to
their
height
,
which
argue
themselves
into
the
place
,
office
,
and
seat
of
God
,
2
Thes.
2.
3.
4.
then
there
were
no
place
for
the
curse
,
and
then
the
redemption
of
Christ
were
without
vertue
,
in
that
it
delivered
from
no
wretched
nor
cursed
condition
,
and
then
praise-worthinesse
due
unto
God
should
cease
,
having
no
matter
,
nor
cause
from
which
to
take
place
.
Again
,
if
mans
principles
were
not
maintained
,
as
well
as
the
principles
peculiar
to
God
,
the
word
and
work
of
God
should
faile
and
be
extinct
;
for
the
word
of
God
never
uttered
it self
,
nor
did
the
work
of
God
exist
,
but
in
order
to
Gods
wisdom
framing
the
Son
of
man
into
its
own
likenesse
,
making
him
in
conformity
with
it selfe
,
which
is
the
state
of
the
Son
of
God
Iesus
Christ
,
as
also
the
wisdom
of
man
framing
the
Son
of
God
into
its
own
similitude
and
likenesse
,
conforming
him
into
the
proportion
of
naturall
and
earthly
principles
,
which
is
the
state
of
Antichrist
,
that
son
of
perdition
,
and
if
either
of
these
should
fail
,
the
word
and
work
of
God
should
faile
,
which
are
as
durable
as
God
himself
,
Psal.
119.
89.
90.
The
word
of
God
therefore
takes
hold
of
all
men
,
yea
of
whole
mankind
with
like
authority
and
force
,
both
in
way
of
the
curse
,
as
also
in
the
way
of
blessednesse
,
for
each
maintains
its
own
proper
principles
as
upon
life
and
death
;
for
in
case
mans
principles
and
reasonings
should
take
place
,
and
beare
sway
in
a
Saint
,
the
life
and
spirit
of
God
should
be
extinct
,
and
if
the
wisdom
and
argument
of
the
Son
of
God
should
take
place
and
bear
sway
in
any
wicked
man
,
then
the
spirit
of
Satan
whereby
he
lives
would
be
extinct
,
so
that
each
of
them
hath
the
fo●ce
and
authority
of
life
and
death
upon
them
,
than
the
which
a
greater
bond
cannot
be
;
for
if
the
force
and
authority
of
the
word
of
God
were
not
of
like
power
in
point
of
wrath
in
the
way
of
the
curse
,
as
to
hold
proportion
with
the
word
of
blessing
and
peace
,
then
could
not
the
word
of
God
hold
proportion
with
it selfe
,
which
must
of
necessity
be
in
all
things
,
of
an
infinite
and
illimited
force
and
authority
.
6
In
the
sixth
place
we
conclude
,
that
the
word
of
God
hath
ordained
&
necessitated
it self
to
come
unto
all
men
in
way
of
interpretation
,
and
that
in
all
its
expressions
and
intimations
whatsoever
,
because
it
speaks
and
utters
it self
in
mankind
from
divers
principles
,
and
therefore
the
word
must
be
interpreted
or
translated
●ut
of
one
into
another
,
that
is
,
out
of
one
proper
speech
or
language
into
another
,
and
the
very
formings
and
fashionings
of
the
heart
is
the
proper
speech
or
language
of
man
,
therefore
the
abundance
of
the
heart
is
that
which
he
speaks
,
Mat.
12
34
Now
God
hath
taken
up
all
things
of
man
as
he
hath
respect
to
all
Creatures
,
to
utter
and
reveal
his
secret
wisdom
and
counsel
by
in
Christ
,
the
spirit
of
God
therefore
in
the
Saints
,
takes
out
the
minde
and
meaning
of
God
from
that
originall
Copy
naturally
written
in
the
Tables
of
stone
,
in
all
mens
hearts
,
and
translates
it
according
to
that
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
into
the
fleshy
Tables
of
the
heart
,
fitted
to
receive
the
impressions
of
God
,
by
the
removal
of
those
stony
,
strong
and
earthly
apprehensions
and
conclusions
which
man
naturally
conceivs
and
concludes
within
himselfe
from
the
word
of
God
;
so
that
Gods
true
intent
according
to
the
dictate
of
his
spirit
being
taken
out
of
that
husk
or
shell
,
wherein
it
is
expressed
,
is
no
more
the
language
of
the
flesh
,
but
of
the
spirit
,
and
this
is
of
necessity
to
be
done
in
the
conservation
of
the
Spirit
and
life
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
.
Again
,
the
spirit
of
errour
and
false
interpretation
takes
out
of
that
originall
copy
of
the
wisdom
of
G
d
that
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
Christ
,
and
translates
it
into
principles
and
conclusions
humane
,
proper
to
the
thoughts
,
device
and
invention
of
a
Creature
,
terminating
the
mind
and
will
of
God
in
things
limited
by
time
,
place
and
person
,
things
transitory
,
which
cannot
hold
proportion
with
the
Son
of
God
,
and
by
means
of
this
translation
▪
it
is
no
more
the
language
of
the
spirit
,
but
the
language
of
the
flesh
,
and
so
the
dictates
of
the
Serpent
,
the
mind
and
will
of
Satan
,
who
captivates
man
by
the
lusts
of
his
own
heart
,
2
Tim.
2.
26.
Furthermore
,
the
word
of
God
is
not
the
word
of
life
without
interpretation
,
as
it
is
translated
out
of
death
into
life
,
therfore
he
saith
,
Thou
wilt
not
leave
my
soul
in
Hell
,
neither
wilt
thou
suffer
thy
holy
one
to
see
Corruption
,
Psalm
.
16.
10.
Neither
is
the
spirit
of
God
,
a
spirit
of
Revelation
,
nor
hath
the
honour
of
opening
the
mind
of
the
father
,
in
any
,
without
this
grace
of
interpretation
,
whereby
man
is
conformed
unto
the
image
and
similitude
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Add
further
,
that
man
cannot
lay
claime
to
his
proper
being
and
prerogative
(
as
he
is
wicked
)
namely
,
to
be
wiser
than
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
or
to
have
dominion
over
the
inferiour
Creatures
,
but
as
he
translates
the
excellencies
of
God
into
his
own
humane
principles
,
and
thereby
exalts
himself
as
Lord
over
all
the
works
of
Gods
hand
,
and
by
this
his
translation
he
interprets
the
word
of
God
in
direct
opposition
unto
Gods
true
intent
,
and
proper
meaning
,
in
that
originall
Copy
of
Gods
wisdome
in
Christ
presented
unto
the
world
,
and
hereby
are
the
principles
of
humane
wisdom
set
up
to
bear
sway
in
the
world
,
in
the
vilifying
of
the
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
by
which
means
the
life
of
Satan
is
continued
in
the
sons
of
mortall
men
.
And
this
interpretation
is
by
translating
one
tongue
and
language
into
another
,
which
cannot
be
done
but
by
presenting
the
originall
Copy
which
by
this
means
is
cast
aside
and
vilified
,
as
to
be
no
more
imbraced
nor
accepted
,
and
in
this
presentation
of
the
original
Copy
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
which
cannot
but
be
acknowledged
by
all
men
,
ought
to
be
magnified
,
and
submitted
unto
by
all
,
doth
the
answer
of
the
question
propounded
consist
;
for
in
this
representation
of
the
wisdom
of
God
unto
mankinde
,
contained
in
such
,
yea
the
same
expressions
written
upon
every
mans
heart
herein
,
doth
the
spirit
of
the
Prophet
,
the
Wise-men
and
Scribes
visit
all
the
wicked
of
the
world
;
yea
there
where
never
good
man
bodily
appeared
a
d
in
their
rejection
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
imbracing
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
,
they
kill
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
,
persecute
and
evilly
intreat
them
,
to
their
own
destruction
,
and
finall
overthrow
.
So
that
the
word
of
God
in
way
of
the
curse
,
as
it
utters
it selfe
in
the
principles
proper
to
a
creature
,
cannot
take
account
of
it selfe
in
the
conservation
of
those
principles
and
aptitudes
,
but
as
it
terminates
the
mind
of
the
spirit
of
God
in
them
which
is
an
utter
cessation
of
the
proper
language
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
killing
of
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
,
of
which
spirit
and
state
of
the
Son
of
God
there
is
not
one
Prophet
,
wise
man
,
or
Scribe
in
Gods
esteem
and
account
suffered
to
live
in
the
world
;
for
the
son
of
God
reckons
and
accounts
of
himselfe
,
only
according
to
that
wisdom
,
which
eternizeth
all
things
in
his
estate
and
condition
;
for
though
the
Son
of
God
be
a
Creature
,
as
well
as
a
Creator
,
yet
his
estate
,
through
that
unity
of
both
,
is
an
eternall
estate
and
condition
,
so
that
the
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
sent
unto
,
and
presents
it self
to
all
men
whatsoever
,
in
the
very
same
things
themselves
speak
▪
as
that
the
most
Excellent
is
to
have
the
preheminence
,
who
is
the
Author
of
all
things
,
and
the
end
of
them
also
;
and
if
this
be
but
granted
,
which
no
man
can
deny
(
for
Pharaoh
in
his
sober
mood
will
acknowledg
Gods
preheminency
)
of
what
worth
,
or
of
what
excellent
use
then
shall
any
temporary
thing
be
accounted
,
or
appear
to
be
,
if
God
have
preheminence
in
wisdom
,
power
,
authority
,
riches
,
peace
,
plenty
,
friendship
,
and
the
like
;
every
thing
in
him
is
full
and
compleat
in
whomsoever
he
communicates
the
same
,
where
then
is
there
a
vacuum
found
for
,
or
a
necessary
use
of
,
the
glory
,
wisdom
,
power
,
authority
,
friendship
,
riches
and
prosperity
of
the
world
,
to
make
the
Saints
of
God
more
honourable
prosperous
or
excellent
,
than
that
wherein
their
proper
being
doth
consist
,
which
the
world
cannot
give
,
neither
can
they
take
it
away
,
nor
work
a
diminution
thereof
in
the
least
.
Note
hence
,
that
in
regard
the
glory
of
the
Creature
is
of
no
use
,
but
altogether
blasted
and
withered
as
grasse
,
wheresoever
the
spirit
of
God
breaths
as
a
North
wind
,
and
as
the
South
wind
upon
the
garden
of
God
,
that
the
Spices
thereof
may
flow
out
,
when
the
beloved
comes
to
eat
his
pleasant
fruit
,
Isaia
40.
6.
7.
8.
Iames
1.
10.
1
Pet.
1.
24.
Cant.
4.
16.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
the
wisdom
of
the
Creature
,
to
exalt
flesh
,
in
preferring
it
before
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
Lord
Iesus
(
who
lives
for
ever
)
terminates
the
word
of
God
in
carnal
and
terrene
things
,
according
to
its
own
principles
,
whereby
it
preserves
a
carnal
and
sensual
life
in
its
selfe
,
contradictory
to
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
son
of
God
,
and
the
spirit
and
life
of
all
true
prophesie
or
found
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
so
quencheth
the
spirit
,
and
despiseth
prophesie
,
1
Thes.
5.
19.
20.
pursuing
carnal
doctrine
and
bodily
exercises
upon
the
life
and
death
of
his
spirit
,
being
engaged
and
bound
over
thereunto
by
the
carnall
Commandement
,
Customs
and
Traditions
of
men
,
and
thereby
expungeth
and
evacuateth
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
Scripture
,
which
is
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
son
of
God
,
who
is
the
only
Prophet
of
the
Church
singularly
considered
,
and
all
the
Prophets
of
the
Church
,
in
a
true
and
real
distribution
,
and
plural
acceptation
,
according
to
the
minde
of
the
Scriptures
,
Canticles
1.
3.
We
conclude
then
in
order
to
the
question
,
that
no
man
can
carnalize
the
word
of
God
,
out
of
the
Characters
written
in
his
own
heart
,
Rom.
2.
13.
14.
15.
16.
(
in
which
expressions
,
the
spirit
is
involved
)
but
his
heart
is
touched
with
a
higher
thing
than
himselfe
can
form
in
his
present
act
,
therefore
Christ
is
still
to
come
,
or
hath
been
here
,
but
is
departed
in
the
judgment
or
doctrine
of
a
carnall
Iew
or
Gentile
,
and
takes
not
a
perfect
and
real
form
in
any
thing
they
do
or
say
;
but
something
is
of
a
higher
nature
which
these
steps
are
ascending
unto
:
shall
we
think
that
men
constituting
a
Church
of
a
company
of
people
who
were
no
such
thing
the
other
day
,
and
in
a
few
years
following
it
shall
come
to
nothing
,
are
not
touched
with
something
of
a
higher
,
more
excellent
,
eminent
and
durable
nature
,
which
this
is
only
a
help
or
step
to
attain
unto
;
shall
we
think
that
men
exercised
in
ordaining
officers
,
for
their
defence
,
safety
,
honour
,
and
instruction
,
are
not
touched
with
higher
things
which
these
lead
unto
;
shall
men
be
exercised
in
bread
and
wine
and
water
,
chewed
with
the
teeth
,
taken
into
the
naturall
stomack
,
washing
and
dipping
the
naturall
body
,
which
food
perisheth
,
which
water
slideth
away
;
are
not
these
men
touched
with
matters
of
higher
concernment
then
any
of
these
things
are
,
or
ever
can
be
?
These
touches
and
intimations
therefore
are
the
visitations
of
the
spirit
of
the
true
Prophet
,
sent
unto
these
wicked
,
hypocritical
and
dissembling
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
the
blind
guides
of
the
world
,
whose
vilification
of
the
spirit
in
preferring
carnall
Rites
and
Ordinances
,
is
the
rejection
,
persecution
,
and
killing
of
the
spirit
of
the
true
Prophet
,
maintaining
nothing
but
a
dead
carkasse
of
Religion
,
or
dead
bulk
or
body
of
the
Scriptures
in
the
world
,
for
their
own
gaine
,
honour
,
cruelty
,
and
contriving
of
means
,
and
making
of
engines
and
instruments
to
exercise
their
enmity
upon
the
spirit
of
true
prophesie
and
interpretation
,
in
the
person
of
whomsoever
it
appears
in
the
world
,
and
herein
consists
the
very
root
and
rise
,
the
seed
and
off-spring
of
the
Serpent
,
which
is
the
Devil
and
Satan
in
his
operations
in
the
men
of
the
world
as
at
this
day
.
Observe
further
in
this
point
,
that
the
word
of
God
as
it
utters
it selfe
,
according
to
Gods
wisdom
upon
principles
proper
to
the
eternall
Son
of
God
,
cannot
take
an
account
of
it selfe
in
the
conservation
and
maintaining
of
them
,
nor
can
it
speak
its
own
proper
language
,
but
as
the
originall
copy
out
of
which
it
is
translated
presents
it selfe
,
which
is
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
the
characters
written
upon
mans
heart
,
the
very
engine
and
instrument
of
Satan
,
whereby
he
exalts
himselfe
;
whereupon
the
spirit
of
revelation
is
necessitated
unto
interpretation
,
taking
out
the
mind
of
God
in
rejection
of
the
will
and
wiles
of
Satan
,
and
so
becomes
an
interpreter
one
of
a
thousand
,
to
declare
unto
man
his
righteousuesse
to
be
such
,
as
becomes
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
Iob
33.
23.
24.
translating
the
language
of
the
Creature
,
into
the
proper
wisdom
and
speech
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
whom
the
proper
language
which
man
naturally
speakes
,
with
respect
to
the
word
of
God
hath
no
place
,
nor
do
humane
principles
bear
any
sway
in
him
at
all
;
therefore
when
the
Mother
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
flesh
would
have
had
his
glory
to
have
appeared
at
the
marriage
feast
(
in
Canaan
of
Gallilee
)
to
the
end
,
to
lift
up
such
relations
,
he
saith
,
Woman
what
have
I
to
do
with
thee
,
my
hour
is
not
yet
,
Iohn
2.
1.
2.
3.
4.
that
is
,
my
glory
consists
not
in
any
of
these
things
,
nor
never
shall
;
therefore
cals
her
woman
,
as
not
acknowledging
naturall
relations
,
as
coming
within
the
account
of
his
proper
time
and
oration
.
Humane
principles
therefore
in
the
intent
and
extent
proper
unto
them
,
have
no
place
in
Christ
no
more
than
the
Devill
himselfe
hath
,
who
hath
no
part
in
him
,
Iohn
14.
●0
.
But
there
is
an
utter
cessation
of
them
,
both
in
respect
of
their
proper
progenitor
and
off
spring
,
and
are
cancelled
as
that
hand-writing
of
Ordinances
,
which
is
against
us
being
nailed
unto
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
Colos.
2.
14.
which
otherwise
are
that
partition
wall
set
up
and
interposing
themselves
between
the
sons
of
men
and
all
that
power
,
glory
,
comfort
and
vertue
proper
unto
the
son
of
the
living
God
,
Ephes.
●
.
14.
and
in
this
translation
or
in
e
pretation
of
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
into
words
of
spirit
and
life
,
doth
consist
the
very
root
and
rise
,
seed
and
off
▪
spring
of
that
blessed
sonship
▪
which
is
of
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
not
done
without
the
presentation
of
that
language
or
copy
,
out
of
which
it
is
translated
,
or
that
state
from
which
it
is
delivered
,
which
originall
language
or
condition
(
in
them
of
its
own
proper
house
)
thus
presented
unto
the
son
of
God
,
hath
in
it
the
power
of
darknesse
,
the
gates
of
hell
,
subtilty
and
wyles
of
the
Devill
,
Eph
s.
6
▪
12.
Colos.
1.
13.
Mat.
16.
18.
Ephes.
6.
11.
having
a
sufficient
power
to
subdue
and
overc●me
,
being
it
is
exercised
towards
a
man
,
who
by
nature
(
in
that
respect
)
as
he
cometh
from
the
Earth
,
hath
the
same
principles
whereby
Satan
exalts
himselfe
,
and
wherein
he
exerciseth
all
his
subtilty
,
power
and
authority
,
in
the
hearts
of
men
:
But
it
is
presented
also
to
him
who
hath
the
wisdom
,
power
▪
and
spirit
of
God
,
by
which
he
overcomes
the
wiles
of
the
Devill
,
quencheth
the
fiery
d●rts
of
Satan
,
suppressing
the
gates
of
Hell
,
and
ruina●●s
the
powers
of
darknesse
,
without
which
wisdome
,
power
and
spirit
of
God
,
it
were
impossible
to
escape
,
Mat.
●4
2●
.
And
thus
the
Devill
tempted
Christ
in
the
wildernesse
where
no
man
,
but
only
wilde
beasts
are
said
to
be
present
with
him
,
Mark
1.
13.
And
yet
no
temptation
of
Satan
can
appear
,
but
as
God
and
man
are
both
concerned
therein
;
for
the
letter
of
the
word
,
which
is
the
proper
language
of
man
,
is
never
taken
up
by
the
Devill
,
or
by
an
Idolathite
(
for
they
are
one
)
1
Cor.
10.
19.
20.
but
by
or
in
the
expunging
of
the
spirit
,
and
proper
intent
,
whereby
God
and
man
become
one
,
according
to
carnall
and
humane
principles
which
is
Satan
,
or
that
son
of
perdition
,
as
really
as
man
being
made
one
with
God
according
to
the
divine
and
godlike
principles
,
is
that
holy
son
of
God
.
Now
the
conquest
of
Christ
consists
only
in
the
translation
or
interpretation
of
such
carnall
principles
and
argumentations
,
so
alledged
in
the
language
of
●he
Devill
,
and
urged
against
the
man
Christ
for
his
overthrow
into
those
spirituall
and
eternall
principles
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
,
productions
proper
to
he
intent
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
that
whereby
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
doth
eternally
consist
,
which
is
the
proper
and
only
way
and
means
of
conquest
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
of
whom
and
not
else
it
doth
consist
▪
who
are
one
body
,
and
one
spirit
,
one
mind
,
and
heart
,
speaking
the
same
thing
,
knit
together
in
one
judgment
,
Ephes.
4.
4.
Colos.
2.
2.
Phil.
1.
27
▪
1
Cor.
1.
●0
Againe
,
the
spirit
of
the
Scripture
never
utters
it self
,
but
as
one
with
man
,
out
of
which
consistence
it
never
speaks
,
in
which
it
brings
mans
wisdome
and
proper
principles
to
nought
,
1
●or.
2.
6.
8.
and
according
to
this
consistence
it
utters
it selfe
in
its
solicitations
of
the
wicked
in
all
the
world
,
for
reason
cannot
give
it selfe
a
being
,
conservation
and
continuation
,
but
in
order
to
an
infinite
and
allmighty
power
,
and
therefore
the
word
of
God
as
i●
presents
it selfe
unto
wicked
men
in
all
ages
of
the
world
,
hath
in
it self
sufficient
power
and
authority
to
subdue
and
win
them
unto
God
,
because
it
speaks
to
them
in
whom
God
is
,
as
really
a●
man
is
in
Christ
,
who
is
by
nature
of
a
gracious
,
propense
,
and
yeilding
spirit
unto
his
own
voice
,
even
as
it
is
said
that
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
is
subject
unto
the
Prophets
,
1
Cor.
14.
32.
and
therefore
it
is
an
allmighty
power
of
darknesse
,
and
that
infinite
force
of
the
curse
of
God
,
changing
the
glory
of
God
into
a
corruptible
thing
through
this
false
interpretation
(
to
the
extinguishing
in
themselves
the
spirit
of
Iesus
,
that
spirit
of
grace
,
and
word
of
life
and
salvation
)
which
hinders
the
good
and
happy
successe
of
this
solicitation
given
by
God
,
Rom
1.
23.
Psalm
106.
19.
20.
So
that
God
is
in
the
wicked
,
who
is
by
nature
ever
in
readinesse
to
yeeld
himself
to
his
own
voice
,
and
to
be
taken
with
the
solicitations
of
his
own
spirit
,
yet
in
the
wicked
it
is
rejected
by
the
power
of
the
God
of
this
world
,
who
blinds
the
minds
of
the
infidels
,
lest
the
power
o●
the
glorious
Gospell
of
Christ
should
shine
in
them
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
So
in
like
manner
man
is
in
that
state
of
Christ
tempted
by
the
Devil
,
who
by
nature
in
respect
of
his
own
naturall
propensity
is
as
readily
won
,
and
yeilding
unto
Satan
,
as
the
sons
of
the
coal
are
apt
to
fly
upward
,
Iob
5.
7
but
by
that
allmighty
power
and
wisdom
of
that
spirit
,
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
,
they
are
rejected
,
vanquished
and
overcome
unto
perpetuall
victory
and
triumph
,
Hos.
13.
14.
1
Cor.
15.
55.
5●
.
57.
And
in
the
one
,
and
in
the
other
of
these
visitations
,
the
one
unto
life
,
the
other
unto
death
,
the
blessing
and
the
curse
of
God
are
reserved
and
kept
in
motion
and
exercise
for
ever
.
And
in
one
of
these
,
namely
the
true
translation
and
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
renders
unto
God
his
proper
due
and
right
in
all
things
(
as
being
of
him
,
and
for
him
and
to
him
)
the
exaltation
and
exercise
of
Christ
,
(
as
the
only
begotten
of
God
,
and
heir
of
all
things
)
doth
consist
.
And
in
the
other
,
namely
the
fal●e
translation
and
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
doth
consist
the
imployment
and
downfall
of
the
devill
,
who
cannot
abide
the
truth
,
who
is
that
son
of
perdition
and
destruction
;
and
by
this
means
becomes
that
deaf
Adder
,
who
will
not
hear
,
no
though
the
Charmer
charm
never
so
wisely
;
that
is
,
though
the
word
of
God
be
presented
unto
him
as
a
sweet
and
melodious
song
of
salvation
speaking
the
very
same
thing
which
man
utters
in
his
own
heart
,
and
it
is
that
which
unites
and
ties
all
Creatures
to
consort
together
;
namely
,
uttering
the
same
voice
▪
being
of
the
same
language
,
and
thence
it
is
that
Charmers
use
the
same
voice
,
note
or
tune
,
which
the
Creature
hath
whom
they
would
charm
,
or
allure
to
come
out
of
their
affected
Course
or
Thickers
wherein
they
have
hid
themselves
,
as
man
in
his
guilt
did
in
the
beginning
,
Gen.
3.
8.
9.
10.
Yet
will
not
the
wicked
hear
,
but
by
this
earthly
translation
,
and
false
interpretation
stops
his
ear
,
lest
the
word
of
life
should
take
hold
of
him
to
work
him
thereto
,
that
so
he
may
retain
his
own
language
,
in
his
own
proper
construction
and
principles
,
together
with
the
poysonfull
and
cruell
practices
,
properly
accompanying
and
appertaining
thereunto
,
still
silencing
in
him selfe
,
and
putting
to
death
the
spirit
of
all
true
prophesie
and
righteousnesse
of
Saints
by
Iesus
Christ
whom
he
crucifies
,
Heb.
6.
6.
which
he
can
no
more
cease
to
do
,
nor
depart
from
,
than
he
can
cease
or
depart
from
his
own
being
;
for
every
wicked
man
(
that
prevaricates
the
law
of
God
,
and
teacheth
men
so
to
do
)
Mat.
5.
19.
is
habituated
in
the
aptitudes
of
Satan
,
and
not
of
the
son
of
God
,
Iohn
8.
44.
and
of
such
certainty
and
voluntary
choice
,
is
the
curse
of
God
founded
in
all
the
proper
authors
and
subjects
thereof
.
And
so
much
at
this
time
,
in
answer
to
that
question
,
how
God
sends
his
message
and
Ministers
to
wicked
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
and
yet
neither
salvation
nor
destruction
depends
upon
the
will
of
man
as
he
is
simply
a
Creature
,
nor
doth
God
tender
salvation
besides
his
intent
to
the
wicked
,
the
Divell
not
excepted
,
no
more
then
Satan
tempted
the
son
of
God
besides
or
contrary
to
his
intent
to
overcome
.
The
next
point
noted
in
the
Text
is
the
party
sending
these
Ministers
and
Messengers
,
and
that
is
Christ
;
Behold
I
send
unto
you
,
Prophets
,
Wise
▪
men
and
Scribes
,
in
which
words
Christ
secretly
insinuates
his
own
proper
state
and
condition
,
manifesting
his
wisdome
and
skill
,
in
that
he
translates
the
speeches
and
practice
of
these
wicked
and
deceitfull
Interpreters
into
a
spirituall
and
heavenly
respect
and
relation
in
himselfe
,
that
as
they
relate
themselves
unto
their
fathers
,
who
they
confesse
to
be
Murtherers
,
and
so
bring
guilt
upon
themselves
,
as
they
are
their
off-spring
;
so
Christ
relates
himselfe
unto
God
that
heavenly
father
,
and
makes
himselfe
one
with
him
,
as
appears
by
the
conferrance
of
the
Evangelists
,
for
Luke
hath
it
thus
;
Therefore
said
the
wisdome
of
God
,
I
will
send
them
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
Luke
11.
49.
or
as
the
word
will
bear
,
the
wisdom
of
God
saith
,
in
the
present
tense
,
as
being
a
present
and
continued
act
;
and
Matthew
hath
it
,
Behold
I
send
plainly
declaring
the
wisdom
of
God
and
himselfe
to
be
one
and
the
same
thing
,
and
Gods
act
in
sending
,
and
his
own
,
to
be
one
and
the
same
power
and
authority
to
invest
into
office
such
Messengers
;
so
that
whatsoever
the
wisdome
of
God
is
,
or
what
it
hath
done
,
the
man
Christ
is
the
same
;
what
platform
it
hath
laid
what
it
hath
devised
,
contrived
,
counselled
about
,
uttered
and
brought
to
passe
from
the
beginning
,
that
the
man
Christ
Iesus
is
,
it
is
his
own
present
estate
,
and
his
own
proper
and
peculiar
act
;
therefore
Christ
is
called
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
the
power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
Prov.
8.
Prov.
9.
●
.
2.
3.
4.
5.
and
therefore
must
be
one
with
God
in
the
root
and
foundation
of
all
things
;
for
it
is
not
another
wisdom
that
gives
being
to
the
man
of
God
to
be
that
which
he
is
than
gives
being
unto
God
himself
to
be
that
which
he
is
,
for
he
is
not
(
in
his
own
proper
nature
&
being
)
but
in
Christ
,
therefore
Christ
assumes
most
justly
the
same
title
that
God
gives
to
himself
when
he
sends
Moses
to
Pharaoh
in
Egypt
,
say
,
saith
he
,
I
am
have
sent
thee
,
Exod.
3.
●4
.
so
Christ
saith
to
the
wicked
Jews
before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
,
Iohn
8.
58.
Whatsoever
therefore
the
wisdome
of
God
hath
said
,
and
whatsoever
hath
been
wrought
and
accomplisht
by
i●
,
is
all
reckoned
,
and
really
accounted
upon
that
mysticall
body
,
and
spirituall
and
holy
being
of
Iesus
Christ
;
what
Prophets
have
been
sent
,
what
wonders
have
been
wrought
,
what
revelations
and
intercessions
have
b
en
made
,
what
deliverances
and
salvations
have
appeared
,
they
are
reckonable
upon
the
true
Interpreter
and
Revealer
of
the
mind
and
intent
of
the
Father
of
Lights
,
where
or
whensoever
such
an
Interpreter
appeareth
;
not
only
what
hath
been
done
in
times
past
and
at
present
,
but
also
what
shall
be
effected
and
accomplished
in
time
to
come
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
the
wisdom
of
God
said
,
as
in
time
past
,
I
will
send
,
as
in
time
to
come
,
and
behold
I
send
,
as
an
act
in
present
being
,
and
operation
compare
Luke
11.
49
with
Mat.
23.
34.
and
so
much
for
the
insinuation
of
the
state
and
dignity
of
the
party
sending
.
Secondly
,
observe
who
they
are
that
are
sent
:
Matthew
saith
Prophets
,
Wisemen
and
Scribes
,
and
Luke
saith
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
.
First
,
he
sends
Scribes
,
that
is
,
such
expounders
of
the
Law
,
as
are
taught
unto
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
bringing
●ut
of
his
treasury
things
new
and
old
,
Mat.
13.
52.
Such
as
bring
forth
,
and
lay
open
the
originall
Laws
and
Records
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
as
they
were
first
founded
and
laid
in
the
beginning
in
that
platform
and
pattern
seen
and
discerned
only
in
the
Mount
,
Heb.
8.
5.
Act.
7.
44.
Exod.
25.
40.
Such
a
one
as
Ezra
the
Scribe
,
who
brought
out
the
Laws
and
Records
of
the
house
of
God
,
at
the
peoples
return
out
of
Babylon
,
declaring
plainly
that
original
difference
and
unmeasurable
distance
that
is
between
the
appointments
and
exercises
proper
to
Gods
house
and
Kingdome
,
and
those
Ordinances
and
institutions
of
Babel
,
according
to
which
the
people
of
God
cannot
tune
an
instrument
to
make
any
melody
unto
the
Lord
in
a
Song
of
Zion
;
and
all
the
people
wept
for
joy
,
to
behold
their
ancient
right
and
inheritance
,
in
point
of
their
glorious
interest
in
the
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
,
in
opposition
to
the
letter
that
kils
,
that
building
of
Babylon
,
Ezra
.
3.
10.
11
12.
13.
Ezra
.
7.
6.
11.
Neh.
7.
4
.
-8
.
Psalm
137.
Such
Scribes
Christ
sends
to
visit
the
world
,
yea
to
confound
the
hypocriticall
and
dissembling
Scribes
thereof
,
who
prefer
Babylon
in
the
land
of
●hinar
,
before
Zion
the
Mount
of
God
.
Secondly
,
Christ
sends
Prophets
,
that
is
,
such
as
foretell
what
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
last
dayes
;
yea
,
how
these
sent
ones
of
God
shall
be
entertained
by
the
men
of
the
world
,
to
the
end
thereof
;
For
they
are
Seers
to
see
a
far
off
;
yea
,
what
is
to
be
in
the
utmost
times
,
and
farthest
off
lists
of
eternity
in
respect
of
time
to
come
▪
2
Pet.
●9
.
20.
21.
Thirdly
,
he
sends
unto
them
Wise-men
,
that
is
,
such
as
have
the
spirit
of
wisdom
whereby
they
have
sufficiency
of
skill
to
gather
up
the
first
foundation
&
rise
of
things
,
so
as
to
give
them
a
reall
b●ing
and
exercise
in
the
present
time
,
according
to
the
proper
scope
and
true
intent
of
the
Scriptures
▪
in
what
soever
they
expresse
themselves
;
therefore
it
is
that
Christ
saith
,
before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
▪
Iohn
8.
58.
and
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
which
went
before
of
Timothy
,
is
to
be
in
exercise
in
his
present
ministry
,
1
Tim.
●
.
14.
As
also
by
this
spirit
of
wisdom
,
the
man
of
God
knowes
how
to
cause
the
acts
of
eternity
(
with
respect
to
things
to
come
)
joyfully
to
face
about
,
and
swiftly
to
countermarch
to
our
present
station
,
and
to
exercise
themselves
in
the
present
postures
and
operations
wherein
we
are
conversant
,
Ezek.
12.
27.
28.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
Luke
differeth
the
phrase
,
abridging
them
into
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
Now
we
know
that
Apostles
are
Leaders
to
usher
in
the
death
,
resurrection
,
and
ascension
of
Christ
,
as
eye
witnesses
thereof
;
now
an
eye-witnesse
gives
a
real
presence
to
the
things
testified
,
because
his
eye
doth
communicate
in
the
things
,
else
is
there
no
ground
of
certainty
for
judgement
to
passe
,
either
in
order
to
absolution
or
of
condemnation
.
Also
a
Prophet
,
foretelling
things
to
come
,
must
likewise
bring
and
state
them
in
present
act
and
being
;
for
he
cannot
be
known
to
be
a
true
Prophet
,
unlesse
the
thing
foretold
become
to
passe
,
Ier.
28.
8.
9.
And
the
reason
of
all
this
is
,
because
the
work
of
God
is
an
infinite
,
eternall
and
undivided
act
(
as
himselfe
is
)
which
illustrates
and
conserves
it selfe
inpleasure
and
delight
in
the
Creature
for
ever
,
through
the
variety
of
operations
,
infinitely
comprehended
in
that
one
simple
and
intire
act
;
so
that
no
time
nor
place
,
power
,
nor
de●ect
,
can
ever
weave
any
thing
thereinto
,
bearing
another
nature
,
or
working
to
another
end
than
that
which
this
simple
and
eternal
act
hath
infinitely
framed
and
disposed
it selfe
unto
,
Psalm
33.
9.
10.
11.
And
hence
Christ
brings
in
that
perpetuated
act
of
false
interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
point
of
their
entertainment
of
these
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
who
are
thus
uncessantly
sent
unto
them
;
that
is
,
Of
them
ye
shall
kill
,
and
crucifie
,
and
of
them
shall
ye
scourge
in
your
Synagogues
and
persecute
from
City
to
City
.
1
they
kill
or
murder
them
,
as
the
word
imports
,
that
is
,
extort
and
take
away
(
without
,
or
against
law
)
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
prophecies
and
doctrines
contained
in
the
word
of
God
,
of
which
Christ
thus
affirms
;
The
words
that
I
speak
they
are
spirit
,
and
they
are
life
,
Iohn
6.
63.
and
where
the
spirit
and
proper
intent
of
the
Scriptures
is
taken
away
and
extinct
,
there
the
life
of
the
Prophet
is
never
found
,
but
a
dead
carkasse
of
the
law
of
works
;
so
that
a
false
Interpreter
will
not
afford
the
word
of
God
its
proper
place
of
breathing
;
for
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
is
the
proper
life
of
Christ
,
which
is
in
motion
,
where-ever
that
is
kept
pure
and
preserved
,
even
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
;
but
these
men
stifle
the
word
of
God
by
confining
it
to
times
,
as
thus
,
such
parts
of
the
word
of
God
had
their
lively
hood
and
operations
in
the
world
,
which
is
now
past
,
and
therfore
not
to
be
acted
now
,
but
only
a
speculative
or
tipical
use
to
be
made
thereof
in
our
dayes
,
this
is
to
murder
the
Prophet
;
also
such
Scriptures
are
for
our
proper
use
to
move
&
act
by
in
these
dayes
,
which
were
not
in
times
past
,
nor
hereafter
shall
be
of
such
use
▪
this
is
to
murther
the
Prophet
.
Again
,
such
Scriptures
shal
be
in
act
herafter
(
as
many
things
in
the
revelation
of
Iohn
)
which
are
not
now
to
be
practised
by
us
in
our
dayes
,
this
is
to
kil
the
Prophets
▪
Again
,
they
stifle
the
word
o●
God
by
peece-mealing
and
confining
it
to
persons
,
as
that
some
places
or
parts
of
the
word
of
God
are
to
be
acted
by
some
persons
in
place
and
office
,
but
not
by
others
of
the
People
of
God
,
wheras
Christ
gives
like
liberty
and
like
restraint
to
all
that
are
his
,
for
as
they
are
all
first-born
of
God
,
and
Kings
,
and
Priests
unto
God
,
so
are
they
all
Subjects
and
Servants
of
God
,
and
one
to
another
,
Rom.
12.
5
▪
Moreover
they
confine
the
word
of
God
to
places
;
as
in
such
places
it
is
not
now
heard
of
,
but
in
such
places
the
report
of
it
is
,
whereas
the
Apostle
affirms
,
that
with
out
all
doubt
or
controversie
,
the
sound
thereof
is
gone
through
the
Earth
,
and
their
words
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
,
Rom.
10.
18.
These
are
the
wayes
of
strangling
and
murthering
the
Prophets
,
by
expelling
the
true
spirit
,
and
spacious
intent
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
which
life
only
doth
consist
,
and
ever
did
,
in
respect
of
the
true
being
,
motion
and
conservation
of
the
same
,
and
to
deny
the
word
of
God
its
proper
and
continued
operation
and
manner
of
being
in
the
Saints
of
God
,
is
all
one
,
as
to
deny
the
Son
of
God
to
be
ever
the
same
which
i●
to
crosse
and
thwart
the
verdict
of
the
wisdome
and
spirit
of
God
,
Heb.
13.
8.
and
not
to
give
Christ
the
extent
of
his
life
,
in
the
simplicity
and
integrity
thereof
,
in
his
operations
,
in
all
times
and
ages
,
yea
,
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
Psal
90
1.
2.
is
to
kill
and
take
away
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
by
measuring
him
according
to
the
dimensions
of
a
creature
,
and
not
according
to
God
;
for
he
is
made
of
God
unto
us
(
or
in
us
)
that
is
,
God
is
in
the
consistence
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
God
gives
being
to
that
state
of
the
Son
,
and
not
the
things
of
the
creature
;
so
that
he
is
made
in
us
wisdom
,
righteousnesse
,
Sanctification
and
redemption
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.
and
that
of
God
,
not
of
the
Creature
,
it
is
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
and
not
a
righteousnesse
of
a
Creature
,
it
is
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
not
of
a
Creature
,
it
is
the
holinesse
of
God
,
and
not
any
thing
proper
to
a
meer
Creature
,
and
so
it
is
the
Redemption
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
not
of
one
of
lesse
worth
,
from
all
bondage
,
captivity
and
slavery
,
that
he
that
●loryeth
,
may
glory
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
1.
31.
or
as
the
word
is
,
that
he
that
praiseth
himselfe
may
praise
himself
in
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
we
are
to
praise
our selves
,
or
commend
our selves
in
the
things
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
;
in
the
wisdom
,
power
,
riches
,
righteousnesse
,
life
,
peace
,
truth
,
and
holinesse
,
roper
unto
all
mighty
God
,
and
not
in
any
thing
proper
unto
any
,
or
all
the
Creatures
.
For
the
word
of
God
in
the
true
and
native
signification
thereof
,
was
never
expressed
but
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
that
only
knows
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
and
searcheth
the
deep
things
of
God
,
which
none
else
ever
did
,
neither
can
do
,
1
Cor.
2.
9.
10.
●1
.
12.
neither
was
the
word
of
God
ever
resident
,
or
rightly
conceived
according
to
Gods
intent
,
but
as
in
the
minde
of
that
Son
of
man
,
the
man
Christ
,
and
if
his
spirit
and
life
be
not
extended
and
maintained
according
to
that
form
and
comprehension
of
his
mystical
body
(
and
otherwise
he
is
not
taught
a
spiritual
,
but
a
carnal
Christ
)
2
Cor.
5.
16.
then
is
his
life
and
spirit
taken
away
;
for
not
to
give
it
to
him
,
is
to
take
it
away
,
and
so
the
true
Prophet
is
slain
and
crucified
;
for
deny
a
Plant
its
residency
in
the
earth
,
and
ye
kill
the
Plant
:
deny
a
Fish
her
being
in
the
water
,
and
you
kill
the
Fish
;
deny
the
spirit
of
God
its
reall
residency
and
aboad
throughout
the
whole
Confines
and
Circumference
of
Christ
his
mystical
and
spirituall
body
,
and
you
kill
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
and
have
murthered
the
true
Prophet
in
your selves
.
Count
therefore
,
and
reckon
if
you
can
,
how
many
killers
and
murtherers
of
the
Prophets
there
is
extant
at
this
day
,
who
would
be
counted
men
that
maintain
their
lives
,
and
say
,
if
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
Saul
,
Ahab
,
Iezabel
,
and
Herod
,
we
would
not
have
done
as
they
did
;
or
in
the
dayes
of
the
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
Elders
,
Lawyers
,
and
High
Priests
we
would
not
have
done
as
they
did
;
the
proper
plea
of
all
such
persons
as
these
were
is
to
kill
the
spirit
of
the
word
,
&
build
up
the
tomb
of
the
letter
.
2
They
do
not
kill
,
but
crucifie
those
that
are
sent
unto
them
,
that
is
,
they
nail
or
fasten
them
to
the
crosse
,
or
to
the
Gibbet
,
as
the
word
Crosse
signifies
,
or
Gallows
,
which
is
the
shamefulest
Engines
that
man
wisdom
can
devise
,
to
erect
to
take
away
the
lives
of
such
as
are
Enemies
unto
,
or
Troublers
of
a
state
,
a
death
fitter
for
a
dog
than
a
man
made
in
the
image
of
God
,
a
sensible
and
intelligible
man
cannot
but
be
ashamed
of
his
own
kind
(
as
he
is
a
man
)
to
see
a
man
bearing
his
form
and
visage
to
hang
upon
the
gallows
,
it
is
the
shame
of
man
,
and
therefore
Christ
is
said
to
be
made
a
curse
,
in
that
he
was
hanged
on
a
tree
,
Deut.
21.
23.
Gal.
3.
13.
Now
the
crucifying
or
nailing
of
the
man
of
God
unto
the
Crosse
,
or
hanging
him
on
a
tree
,
is
the
greatest
shame
can
be
done
to
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
by
false
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
placing
the
glory
of
God
,
a
consisting
in
his
humane
offices
and
institutions
,
which
is
indeed
the
proper
shame
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
account
or
esteem
of
him
according
to
any
momentany
or
transient
thing
,
whose
Kingdome
is
eternall
,
Dan.
4.
3.
34.
Heb.
1.
8.
and
therefore
not
of
this
world
,
Iohn
18.
36.
for
it
affords
nothing
whereof
a
Kingdome
of
that
nature
can
be
composed
or
ordered
,
but
is
the
very
inlet
of
the
curse
,
and
the
proper
maintainer
thereof
in
the
world
,
being
that
whereunto
the
spirit
of
the
word
is
fastened
,
unto
the
giving
up
of
the
ghost
of
all
those
proper
vertues
&
livelihood
appertaining
unto
the
same
,
in
all
those
who
are
proper
actors
,
in
tying
the
spirit
and
intent
of
the
word
of
God
unto
the
outward
form
of
words
,
Grammatical
and
Logical
construction
of
the
Scriptures
,
who
teach
▪
that
the
curse
consists
in
being
void
and
destitute
of
temporary
Ordinances
,
power
and
glory
had
and
maintained
by
such
institutions
,
and
that
they
are
cursed
,
who
seek
to
blast
,
and
cause
to
wither
such
manner
of
glory
,
in
whomsoever
it
is
promoted
as
chief
to
bear
sway
,
which
is
no
more
,
but
to
follow
the
Lords
direction
in
giving
Caesar
his
due
,
in
that
which
belongs
unto
him
,
Matthew
22.
verse
20.
where
Christ
brings
in
Caesar
in
opposition
unto
God
;
and
if
all
manner
of
good
be
due
unto
God
,
and
belong
unto
him
,
we
must
give
him
the
glory
and
right
of
it
all
,
and
then
none
belongs
to
any
other
;
therefore
the
due
of
Caesar
must
be
all
evill
,
according
to
the
nature
of
that
spirit
which
thus
comes
to
insnare
Christ
,
therefore
nothing
but
p
i
de
and
cruelly
,
subtle
and
mischievous
devises
and
enterprises
is
to
be
expected
or
looked
for
,
from
the
world
,
wherever
the
glory
of
it
bears
sway
,
and
the
image
and
superscription
of
the
Son
of
God
is
not
found
,
who
is
the
brightnesse
of
the
glory
of
the
father
,
which
no
man
ever
saw
at
any
time
,
neither
can
a
carnall
eye
behold
it
and
live
,
Heb.
1.
3.
Iohn
1.
18.
1
Iohn
4.
12.
Exod.
33.
20.
And
therefore
it
is
that
the
glory
of
the
world
(
which
is
obvious
unto
man
)
doth
vomit
the
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
out
of
their
proper
state
and
condition
,
as
an
accursed
and
pernicious
thing
,
as
an
enemy
to
Caesar
,
a
Sectary
Schisma●ick-babler
,
broacher
of
new
Opinions
,
a
fellow
of
no
learning
,
or
else
too
much
learning
hath
made
him
mad
,
an
Allegorizer
of
the
Scriptures
,
or
spiritual
Leveller
,
though
he
meddle
not
with
temporary
privileges
and
carnall
interests
;
therefore
it
was
that
they
hanged
Christ
upon
a
Tree
,
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
as
cast
out
of
their
jurisdiction
,
as
being
no
part
of
their
Kingdom
and
glory
,
neither
in
point
of
subjection
,
nor
rule
and
command
,
and
as
the
Revolution
of
the
Heavens
serve
to
putrifie
and
corrupt
a
dead
body
hanged
upon
a
Tree
,
so
is
it
with
the
revolutions
of
all
wicked
states
in
the
world
,
who
corrupt
and
falsifie
the
word
of
God
;
in
all
their
motions
they
corrupt
and
putrifie
that
mysticall
body
of
Christ
unto
themselves
and
become
as
guilty
as
those
wicked
Iews
,
in
putting
the
innocent
unto
a
cruel
and
shameful
death
,
because
his
doctrine
exalts
the
glory
of
God
,
which
is
eternall
,
wherein
the
life
of
Christ
consists
,
and
abaseth
the
glory
of
the
world
,
which
is
temporary
,
in
which
glory
the
life
of
Antichrist
doth
consist
;
yet
it
is
not
denyed
but
a
Servant
of
Christ
may
use
the
glory
of
the
world
in
the
outward
●orm
thereof
,
as
though
he
used
it
not
,
1
Cor.
7.
31.
taking
it
up
only
as
a
vanishing
vapour
,
even
as
a
limb
of
Antichrist
may
use
the
name
of
God
,
when
he
makes
small
account
thereof
,
but
his
heart
is
after
the
workes
and
power
of
Satan
,
Ezekiel
33.
30
.
-33
.
Mat.
27.
22.
23.
And
because
of
this
nailing
of
Christ
unto
the
Crosse
,
fastning
his
glory
upon
temporary
and
carnal
things
,
he
complains
against
such
wicked
and
carnall
Iewes
,
saying
they
pierced
my
hands
and
my
feet
,
Psalm
22.
16
that
is
,
as
the
feet
are
the
instruments
of
motion
,
and
the
hands
of
skilfull
operation
,
and
curious
works
,
which
being
nailed
unto
a
Tree
,
there
is
a
cessation
of
both
;
so
this
fastning
of
the
Spirit
and
glory
of
the
word
of
God
upon
humane
and
carnall
things
,
as
though
that
were
the
Law
of
the
spirit
of
Life
;
this
takes
away
all
that
proper
motion
and
skilfull
operation
which
the
Lord
Iesus
hath
exercised
in
his
Saints
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
making
a
nullity
of
them
all
.
Therefore
contrary
unto
this
,
Christ
nails
this
Law
of
the
carnal
Commandement
standing
in
the
Ordinances
of
men
,
that
handwriting
which
is
against
us
,
unto
that
his
Crosse
,
where
he
is
crucified
in
point
of
all
spirituall
life
and
exercise
,
which
is
that
accursed
thing
,
Col.
2.
14.
Gal.
3.
13.
even
that
glory
of
the
world
preverted
before
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
is
that
wall
of
partition
or
separation
,
interposed
between
the
grace
and
favour
of
God
,
and
the
sons
of
Adam
,
Ephes.
2.
14.
15.
and
where
the
glory
and
power
of
the
arm
of
flesh
is
advanced
,
there
is
the
proper
place
of
residence
for
the
carnall
Commandement
,
that
middle
wall
of
separation
,
for
unto
that
is
the
separation
from
God
fastned
for
ever
,
and
all
carnall
institutions
in
their
proper
nature
and
kind
are
there
to
be
found
;
for
they
are
nailed
there
by
the
death
of
Christ
in
point
of
all
spirit
and
life
,
which
are
not
in
that
way
of
ministration
to
be
found
,
nor
never
were
,
and
yet
therein
doth
the
Son
of
God
triumph
over
all
carnall
things
,
spoyling
thereby
Principalities
and
Powers
▪
making
a
shew
,
or
a
shame
of
them
openly
,
Gal.
2.
15.
for
as
man
being
made
of
the
dust
,
is
naturally
carnall
,
but
through
that
unity
of
faith
,
is
become
spirituall
in
the
word
of
life
,
and
thereby
is
made
King
of
Salem
,
or
Prince
of
Peace
,
set
down
at
Gods
right
hand
,
as
having
conquest
over
all
adverse
power
,
Heb.
7.
1.
2.
Heb
▪
1.
●
.
Heb.
10.
12.
13.
even
so
the
word
of
God
being
by
nature
spirituall
,
yet
through
mans
infidelity
or
that
unity
of
the
Harlot
,
1
Cor.
6.
16.
it
is
become
carnal
by
false
interpretation
,
and
so
is
made
the
King
of
terrour
and
feare
,
Iob
18.
14.
and
contrary
to
its
own
nature
is
an
Executioner
of
wrath
and
vengeance
,
whereby
he
triumphs
over
the
wicked
,
even
all
Principalities
and
Powers
of
that
nature
,
and
is
a
just
tormenter
of
them
eternally
,
thrusting
down
into
Hell
and
that
bottomlesse
pit
,
even
as
man
is
become
a
Saviour
,
and
lifts
up
unto
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
Diadem
of
Heaven
,
and
hence
it
is
,
that
God
is
said
to
be
as
a
Lion
,
as
a
Bear
,
and
as
a
Moth
,
Lam.
●
.
10.
Amos
5.
18.
19.
20.
Hos.
5.
12.
and
so
many
terms
and
titles
of
horrour
and
dread
,
are
given
unto
him
in
the
word
of
God
,
even
as
all
power
and
princely
authority
in
Christ
,
peace
,
reconciliation
,
wisdom
and
judgement
are
given
to
the
Son
of
man
,
Mat.
28.
18.
Iohn
17.
2.
Mat.
1.
21.
Iohn
5.
22
.
-27
.
3
These
false
Interpreters
scourge
the
men
of
God
in
their
Synagogues
,
or
Assemblies
;
that
is
,
there
is
no
Combination
,
Session
,
Consociation
,
Coupling
together
,
or
relation
,
according
to
the
intent
and
exercise
of
a
carnall
Commandement
,
terminating
the
word
of
God
in
fading
and
mortall
things
,
but
it
is
the
framing
and
twisting
together
of
a
whip
or
scourge
shamefully
and
ignominiously
to
beat
or
thresh
out
the
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
as
a
Vagrant
,
and
that
which
they
cannot
approve
of
.
For
as
Christ
wips
out
the
Buyers
and
Sellers
,
money-Changers
,
and
all
carnall
Commerce
▪
to
clear
his
Temple
,
and
all
the
relations
in
his
house
,
of
all
such
prophane
and
common
Commerce
,
because
the
intercour●e
and
mutuall
exchange
between
God
and
man
,
are
full
in
all
points
,
through
that
plentifull
Spirit
,
or
Spirit
of
plenty
in
Christ
,
where
no
need
of
any
thing
of
another
nature
is
found
,
all
being
spirituall
;
even
so
false
Interpreters
whip
out
the
spirit
of
the
Scrip
ures
in
all
their
mutuall
converse
in
the
way
of
the
Harlot
,
to
bring
in
their
own
corrupt
Commerce
with
God
,
according
to
their
Iewish
and
carnall
institutions
,
in
which
the
Spirit
of
God
breathes
nor
,
but
is
thereby
extinct
;
nor
can
a
true
Prophet
be
admitted
amongst
them
,
without
a
lash
of
what
shame
,
dishonour
,
or
hardship
they
can
possibly
put
upon
him
,
to
signifie
unto
the
world
,
that
he
is
rather
a
Vagabond
than
one
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
an
Heir
of
Heaven
,
and
Co-heir
with
Christ
,
Rom.
8.
17.
and
all
this
cometh
to
passe
,
because
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
can
not
but
discover
the
spirit
of
falshood
,
hid
under
their
hypocriticall
interpretation
.
4
They
persecute
them
from
City
to
City
,
that
is
,
they
cruelly
expell
the
Spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
out
of
all
the
forms
and
orders
in
their
institutions
,
though
they
be
many
,
as
the
orders
of
Cities
are
in
the
world
,
so
are
the
Ordinances
of
worship
,
as
in
way
of
Turk
,
Pope
,
inferiour
Bishop
,
Presbyterian
,
Anabaptist
,
Separatist
;
but
who
can
count
how
many
Cities
of
this
nature
?
they
are
almost
multiplyed
as
men
,
for
two
are
hardly
found
of
one
mind
;
if
their
supposed
principles
were
but
ript
unto
the
bottome
,
there
is
hardly
a
man
but
he
will
either
be
shaken
out
of
himself
,
or
run
away
in
a
rage
,
before
his
nakednesse
be
discovered
;
City
Orders
and
forms
of
Religion
are
multiplyed
in
these
dayes
,
much
like
those
several
Nations
which
Israel
passed
by
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
met
with
in
carnall
Canaan
,
as
named
after
the
son
of
Cham
,
the
cursed
,
though
they
differ
one
from
another
among
themselves
,
yet
they
are
all
against
Israel
;
even
so
all
forms
and
statues
of
worship
,
they
all
agree
in
this
,
to
expell
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
,
which
is
not
extant
,
nor
upon
record
,
but
only
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.
2.
for
whatsoever
their
order
or
institution
may
be
,
if
it
terminate
the
word
of
God
in
any
transient
thing
that
vanisheth
in
time
,
there
is
no
place
of
residency
or
aboad
,
for
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
in
that
City
;
whosoever
therefore
goeth
about
to
lay
a
foundation
in
Gods
building
(
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternall
in
the
Heavens
,
2
Cor.
5.
1.
)
according
to
the
ancient
customs
of
that
Law
of
the
Spirit
,
as
every
true
Zorubbabel
and
Nehemiah
do
,
at
their
happy
return
out
of
Babylon
,
then
stands
up
Tobiah
and
Sanballat
to
hinder
the
work
yea
,
to
expell
and
persecute
all
such
enterprise
and
workmanship
from
every
order
and
institution
of
any
humane
constitution
in
the
world
,
not
permitting
it
to
take
place
,
nor
abide
in
peace
in
one
or
other
,
Order
,
Exercise
,
or
Relation
,
whatever
it
be
,
where
holinesse
or
righteousnesse
is
set
and
terminated
in
a
vanishing
and
terrene
thing
,
to
persecute
the
law
of
the
Spirit
,
from
Order
to
Order
,
is
to
persecute
the
Saints
that
live
thereby
,
and
not
to
permit
them
a
place
of
residency
;
and
they
that
persecute
the
Saints
of
God
,
they
persecute
the
man
of
God
,
even
Christ
himself
,
Luk.
10.
16.
Iohn
13.
20.
-
Now
we
come
to
the
Event
and
issue
of
this
false
dealing
with
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
cruelty
manifested
thereby
,
in
all
such
in
whom
it
appears
,
laid
down
in
the
Verses
following
,
35.
36.
-
That
upon
you
may
come
all
the
righteous
blood
,
that
was
shed
upon
the
Earth
,
from
the
blood
of
Abel
the
righteous
,
unto
the
blood
of
Zacharias
the
Son
of
Barachias
whom
ye
slew
between
the
Temple
and
the
Altar
:
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
All
these
things
shall
come
upon
this
geneon
.
Luke
hath
it
thus
,
that
the
blood
of
all
the
Prophets
,
shed
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
may
be
required
of
this
generation
,
from
the
blood
of
Abel
,
&c.
Luke
11.
50.
51.
-
Wherein
observe
two
points
:
first
,
their
guilt
,
Secondly
,
the
Progress
and
extent
of
that
guilt
:
In
the
guilt
,
observe
these
things
:
-
1
What
manner
of
blood
it
is
,
or
whose
blood
it
is
,
that
is
,
righteous
blood
,
according
to
Matthew
;
the
blood
of
all
the
Prophets
,
according
to
Luke
.
-
2
Observe
how
it
is
dealt
with
,
that
is
,
it
is
shed
,
and
the
place
where
,
upon
the
Earth
.
-
3
From
what
time
it
is
shed
,
that
is
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
-
4
Vnto
what
time
,
that
is
,
to
the
present
generation
.
-
5
That
of
them
it
is
required
,
that
is
,
of
the
present
generation
,
as
Luke
records
it
.
-
6
And
lastly
,
that
it
comes
upon
them
,
according
to
Matthew
.
For
the
first
,
the
Spirit
of
God
stiles
it
righteous
blood
▪
and
it
affirms
also
,
that
it
is
the
blood
of
all
the
Prophets
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
;
so
that
there
is
the
same
guilt
,
in
taking
away
the
life
of
any
of
the
Saints
or
Prophets
of
God
,
that
is
,
of
any
true
Interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
present
age
,
that
ever
was
in
the
spilling
of
any
righteous
blood
in
the
world
from
the
foundation
thereof
,
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
not
exempted
for
there
is
but
one
righteous
life
and
death
(
as
the
word
blood
signifies
both
)
which
are
ever
found
in
Christ
,
and
never
elsewhere
,
for
in
all
the
operations
of
life
,
he
is
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
,
Ier.
23.
6.
by
whom
we
live
unto
God
,
now
I
live
,
not
I
any
more
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
Gal.
2.
20.
Again
,
there
is
but
one
righteous
blood
in
point
of
death
unto
sin
and
Satan
,
therefore
Christ
once
suffered
,
and
once
offered
up
himselfe
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
Heb.
9.
26.
Heb.
10.
10.
which
is
not
found
but
in
Christ
,
for
it
is
one
act
which
comprehends
all
the
Saints
;
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
I
now
rejoyce
in
my
sufferings
for
you
,
and
fill
up
the
remainder
,
or
that
which
is
behind
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
Col.
1.
24.
that
is
,
I
fulfill
in
my
flesh
that
off-spring
or
posterity
of
the
suffering
of
Christ
,
which
are
common
unto
that
incorporate
body
,
according
to
the
true
intent
and
meannig
thereof
;
shall
we
think
our selves
to
be
the
off-spring
and
posterity
of
Christ
,
and
not
have
the
similitude
of
Christ
in
all
things
?
Was
ever
such
a
generation
brought
forth
,
that
bears
not
the
image
of
the
Progenitor
?
if
we
be
implanted
into
his
resurrection
,
we
are
implanted
into
his
death
also
,
Romans
6.
5.
if
any
man
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
not
of
his
▪
Rom.
8.
9.
and
so
it
may
be
said
of
all
things
that
are
appropriated
to
Christ
,
as
his
peculiar
interest
;
if
any
man
have
not
the
life
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
▪
if
any
man
have
not
the
wisdome
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
;
and
if
any
man
have
not
the
death
of
Christ
,
that
man
is
none
of
his
;
we
conclude
then
there
is
but
one
righteous
life
and
death
in
the
true
posterity
and
off
spring
thereof
,
wherefore
he
that
spills
the
life
by
living
carnally
unto
the
things
of
the
world
,
or
he
that
spils
the
death
by
dying
carnally
unto
the
things
of
God
▪
that
man
is
guilty
of
blood
in
the
highest
degree
,
for
there
is
but
one
righteous
blood
,
therefore
the
same
guilt
and
condemnation
in
the
shedding
thereof
,
in
whom
or
what
age
or
generation
soever
▪
Moreover
,
it
is
but
one
and
the
same
spirit
of
that
one
word
of
God
,
which
hath
been
falsified
and
cruelly
destroyed
by
false
interpretation
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
which
is
that
name
of
Christ
that
none
can
read
but
himselfe
;
for
,
he
is
called
the
word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
12.
13.
Now
if
the
letter
of
the
word
were
Christs
name
or
authority
,
then
any
wicked
man
might
read
and
know
the
name
of
Christ
,
yea
the
Devill
himselfe
in
his
tentations
alleged
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
Mat.
4.
6.
compared
with
Psalm
91.
11.
12.
who
is
so
far
from
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
or
from
acknowledging
him
in
his
vertues
to
be
that
which
he
is
;
But
none
can
know
this
name
of
Christ
,
(
namely
the
word
of
God
)
but
himselfe
;
therefore
wheresoever
the
truth
of
the
word
of
God
is
known
,
there
is
Christ
himselfe
,
he
that
is
guilty
therefore
of
the
neglect
,
or
rejection
of
the
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
or
of
that
law
of
the
spirit
in
whomsoever
it
is
,
that
person
is
guilty
of
the
neglect
,
and
rejection
of
Christ
himselfe
,
Luke
10.
16.
for
none
hath
or
knoweth
that
name
but
himself
.
2
The
second
point
is
,
how
they
deal
with
this
blood
,
where
it
is
shed
▪
that
is
,
on
the
Earth
;
false
interpretation
lets
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
is
heavenly
▪
out
of
its
proper
place
as
Cain
did
the
blood
of
Abel
,
which
is
therefore
said
to
cry
from
the
ground
,
Gen.
4.
●0
.
it
speak
,
but
not
as
in
its
proper
veines
,
and
place
of
its
naturall
residency
and
aboad
,
contrary
to
that
blood
of
sprinkling
▪
which
is
therefore
said
to
sprinkle
,
Heb.
12
▪
24.
as
having
livelyhood
and
spirit
in
it
,
to
give
life
and
motion
to
the
whole
body
,
and
therefore
speakes
better
things
than
that
of
Abel
,
in
as
much
as
life
is
better
than
death
.
But
the
blood
being
shed
on
the
Earth
,
as
Christ
affirms
here
in
this
place
it
is
that
is
,
expounded
and
applyed
carnally
as
that
the
death
of
Christ
should
consist
in
the
separation
of
the
soul
and
body
of
a
man
living
and
dying
only
in
such
an
age
or
time
of
the
world
,
and
not
else
,
thus
to
draw
forth
the
death
or
the
life
of
Christ
,
is
to
shed
it
upon
the
earth
;
and
as
blood
shed
upon
the
ground
is
a
meanes
for
the
ground
to
bring
forth
more
abundantly
earthly
fruits
,
which
are
naturall
to
the
ground
where
it
is
shed
,
but
none
of
those
fruits
which
it
brings
forth
in
the
body
,
the
proper
place
of
its
residency
;
even
as
the
blood
of
a
Lamb
shed
and
sucked
up
by
a
Woulf
,
ceaseth
to
have
any
more
the
livelyhood
and
spirit
of
a
Lamb
in
it
,
but
it
is
now
translated
and
changed
by
its
community
with
the
Woulf
(
as
the
ptoper
agent
to
work
upon
)
into
the
li●e
,
spirit
,
motion
,
and
nature
of
the
Woulf
;
so
is
it
in
that
way
of
false
interpretation
,
for
it
takes
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
word
of
God
out
of
its
proper
place
,
that
is
to
say
,
out
of
that
mysticall
body
of
Christ
,
and
will
not
give
it
its
proper
place
of
its
aboad
.
For
they
say
that
the
Saints
of
God
have
only
some
created
or
creature-like
vertue
,
and
certain
influences
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
but
not
the
same
spirit
in
the
reality
of
it
,
which
the
Son
of
God
hath
.
They
say
the
Saints
of
God
have
a
death
in
them
to
sin
and
Satan
,
but
not
the
reality
of
the
death
of
Christ
.
They
teach
that
the
people
of
God
have
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
else
they
could
not
be
just
before
God
;
but
it
is
not
in
them
nor
theirs
properly
,
as
they
are
Saints
,
but
it
is
the
righteousnesse
of
another
,
that
is
nearer
to
God
than
themselves
,
and
is
only
imputed
to
them
as
others
inferior
to
him
.
These
assume
a
life
,
spirit
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
but
confesse
that
the
reality
of
their
proper
aboad
is
in
another
,
namely
in
Christ
himselfe
,
these
have
let
out
the
life
and
spirit
of
Christ
into
another
condition
distinct
from
himselfe
,
and
therefore
he
is
another
than
they
upon
whom
these
things
are
imputed
and
powred
out
.
And
hence
it
is
that
as
blood
shed
on
the
Earth
loseth
its
proper
spirit
and
life
,
and
the
ground
converting
it
strengthens
it selfe
thereby
,
even
so
this
doctrine
drawes
out
the
blood
of
Christ
,
so
as
it
loseth
its
naturall
and
proper
vertue
,
and
is
no
more
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
Lamb
of
God
the
Saviour
of
the
World
,
but
is
become
the
life
and
spirit
of
a
Woulf
ravening
and
devouring
to
his
utmost
power
the
flock
of
God
whereunto
he
comes
,
it
is
no
more
the
life
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
but
of
Antichrist
;
no
more
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
is
the
spirit
of
that
evill
one
.
3
The
third
point
noted
is
the
time
that
is
▪
from
what
time
it
is
shed
,
that
is
,
very
ancient
,
namely
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
that
is
,
this
spirit
of
false
interpretation
is
the
originall
ground
and
cause
of
all
bloodshed
and
murther
that
ever
was
in
the
World
,
as
it
was
in
that
wicked
Cain
who
slew
his
brother
in
the
beginning
1
Iohn
3.
12.
by
false
interpreting
of
the
Sacrifices
of
God
to
consist
in
earthly
things
,
therefore
is
said
to
offer
the
fruits
of
the
ground
,
Gen.
4.
3.
unto
the
Lord
,
which
is
his
evill
work
,
which
the
Apostle
notes
to
be
the
cause
of
the
murther
,
saying
,
And
wherefore
slew
he
him
,
but
because
his
own
work
was
evill
,
and
his
brothers
good
,
1
Iohn
3.
12.
Even
so
it
is
unto
this
day
▪
false
interpretation
in
carnallizing
the
word
of
God
,
falsifying
that
acceptable
Sacrifice
,
which
is
the
firstling
of
the
Flock
that
Abel
brings
,
this
is
the
cause
of
all
murther
and
bloody
persecution
unto
this
day
,
for
it
only
upholds
the
way
of
Cain
,
and
wages
of
Balam
in
the
World
,
Jude
11.
which
spirit
of
Cain
kept
alive
in
ceremoniall
and
traditionall
Jews
;
Christ
tels
them
they
are
of
their
father
the
Devill
,
who
is
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
,
alluding
to
that
act
of
Cain
,
Iohn
8.
44.
4
The
fourth
point
is
,
to
what
time
this
act
of
murther
reacheth
and
comes
,
that
is
,
unto
this
present
generation
;
for
as
false
Interpretation
is
the
originall
of
murther
▪
and
killing
of
the
spirit
of
all
the
Prophets
,
so
also
it
is
that
off-spring
present
appearance
,
and
actor
thereof
in
all
ages
;
for
as
the
wisdom
of
God
taking
the
Son
of
man
,
or
Adam
earth
into
unity
with
it selfe
,
there
is
blessednesse
and
conservation
of
eternall
li●e
,
in
all
that
off-spring
,
wherein
this
wisdom
is
pleased
to
propagate
it selfe
in
the
true
construction
,
given
of
that
wisdom
and
word
of
God
So
also
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
taking
into
its
counsel
or
unity
with
it self
,
the
Son
of
God
or
heavenly
condition
which
hath
Lordship
over
all
by
false
construction
of
the
word
and
work
of
God
,
doth
thereby
become
guilty
and
accursed
in
all
the
off
spring
and
generation
thereof
,
where
and
in
whomsoever
the
spirit
of
the
Serpent
in
false
interpretation
appeareth
;
the
one
of
these
is
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
the
other
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
which
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
things
,
are
at
enmity
,
and
in
opposition
;
the
one
to
victory
to
be
set
upon
the
Throne
of
David
,
perpetuated
as
the
Sun
before
the
Lord
,
Psal.
89.
35.
36.
●7
.
and
the
other
in
way
of
the
Fall
,
is
cast
down
unto
the
Earth
,
where
he
makes
war
with
the
remnant
of
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
yea
is
thrust
down
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
and
place
of
destruction
for
ever
,
Rev.
12.
Rev.
20.
1.
2.
3.
and
at
so
wide
a
difference
doth
the
true
and
false
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
begin
,
proceed
and
end
in
.
5
The
fifth
point
is
that
of
them
it
is
required
,
that
is
,
the
blood
of
all
the
Prophets
of
God
shed
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
is
required
of
the
present
generation
,
inquisition
for
blood
being
made
,
it
is
required
at
their
hands
,
and
God
will
inquire
after
,
exactly
,
exquisitely
,
or
perfectly
,
as
the
Greek
word
a●riboas
translated
inquire
signifies
,
Act.
23.
20.
for
the
Lord
will
inquire
,
or
the
word
of
God
will
seek
and
find
out
bloods
,
in
the
form
plural
,
Psalm
9
▪
12.
that
is
,
such
as
corrupt
both
the
life
and
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
both
being
included
in
the
word
bloods
;
he
will
inquire
,
that
is
,
execute
vengeance
exactly
to
the
uttermost
;
therefore
where
Moses
saith
,
God
will
inquire
,
or
require
of
him
that
hearkens
not
unto
the
words
of
the
Prophets
,
Deut.
18.
19.
the
Apostle
Peter
alleging
the
words
of
Moses
,
saith
,
that
he
that
will
not
hearken
to
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
God
shall
destroy
him
from
among
the
People
,
Acts
3.
23.
In
which
inquisition
after
blood
,
or
requiring
of
it
exactly
,
note
these
two
things
.
I.
First
,
Consider
the
incomprehensible
nature
of
the
Fact
,
in
takingaway
,
and
disanulling
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
for
it
is
called
,
the
blood
of
God
,
Act.
20.
28.
and
if
it
be
of
that
infinite
and
incomprehensible
nature
,
what
shall
be
found
of
a
valuable
consideration
to
satisfie
and
make
payment
to
the
uttermost
farthing
?
which
is
exactly
required
to
be
done
,
or
else
imprisonment
for
ever
,
Mat.
5.
25.
26.
II.
Consider
,
that
if
this
blood
guiltinesse
have
not
only
in
it
the
originall
of
all
murther
,
but
also
is
in
a
continued
act
there
of
successively
,
crucifying
the
Lord
afresh
unto
himselfe
,
and
puts
him
to
open
shame
,
Heb.
6.
6.
When
can
a
just
and
exact
punishment
cease
,
if
the
cruell
act
of
the
murther
be
still
in
operation
?
for
the
cause
of
this
complaint
,
They
have
pierced
my
hands
and
my
fe
t
is
never
out
of
act
in
any
wicked
man
whatsoever
,
Psalm
22.
16.
no
more
than
the
conservation
of
the
life
of
the
spirit
of
God
is
out
of
act
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
whereit
ever
liveth
to
make
intercession
in
the
Saints
,
Heb.
7.
25.
Rom.
8.
25.
26.
34.
6
The
sixth
point
is
,
that
it
shall
come
upon
them
,
according
to
Matthew
,
that
is
,
the
blood
guiltinesse
,
together
with
the
exact
punishment
and
plague
for
taking
away
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
carnallizing
and
making
a
dead
carkasse
of
the
same
.
And
it
is
said
to
come
upon
them
in
like
sense
(
in
way
of
opposition
)
as
the
Spirit
of
God
is
said
to
come
upon
the
Saints
of
God
,
so
as
to
cloath
them
with
might
and
power
to
do
great
workes
,
or
to
performe
mighty
and
miraculous
workes
in
and
by
them
;
so
it
is
said
the
spirit
of
God
came
upon
Othniel
,
Gideon
and
Sampson
to
do
mighty
works
unresistably
,
Iudg.
3.
10.
Iudg.
6.
●4
.
Iudg.
14.
5.
6.
Even
so
the
spirit
of
guilt
and
destruction
comes
upon
false
Interpreters
to
their
utter
ruine
and
overthrow
unresistably
,
even
as
the
spirit
of
God
departing
from
Saul
,
an
evil
spirit
from
the
Lord
troubles
him
,
and
nevers
gives
him
●est
till
he
had
brought
him
to
destruction
1
Sam.
16.
14.
1
Chron.
10.
4.
5.
6.
false
interpretation
is
a
transformation
of
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
into
a
spirit
of
trouble
and
torment
,
as
really
as
it
transforms
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
Rom.
1.
25.
and
therefore
it
is
said
of
the
Lord
,
I
will
be
unto
them
as
a
Lion
,
as
a
Leopard
by
the
way
will
I
observe
them
,
I
will
〈◊〉
them
as
a
Bear
that
is
bereaved
of
her
Welps
,
and
will
rent
the
caul
of
their
heart
,
and
there
will
I
devour
them
like
a
Lion
,
the
wilde
beast
shall
tear
them
,
Hos.
13.
7.
8.
So
that
it
is
a
reall
truth
,
that
God
destroyes
the
wicked
with
a
mighty
and
unresistable
power
,
in
that
way
of
Antichrist
a●d
unbelief
,
though
otherwise
a
God
of
salvation
and
deliverance
,
Psalm
68.
20.
even
as
it
is
a
reall
truth
,
that
man
in
that
way
of
Christ
saves
the
chosen
of
God
,
though
otherwise
a
worm
and
no
man
,
and
as
a
beast
before
the
Lord
,
Psalm
●2
.
6.
Psalm
73.
22.
and
thus
much
for
the
first
point
,
namely
the
guilt
that
cleaves
to
false
Interpreters
,
the
second
is
the
manner
of
their
Progresse
,
in
which
observe
these
things
.
-
1
First
,
A
discription
of
the
parties
on
whom
this
cruelty
is
exercised
,
and
they
are
described
:
first
,
by
their
Names
,
that
is
,
Abel
and
Zacharias
:
Secondly
,
by
an
adjunct
in
the
one
,
and
by
the
ancestor
of
the
other
,
Abel
the
righteous
,
and
Zachariah
the
Son
of
Barachiah
.
-
2
Observe
the
manner
of
the
Fact
,
which
doth
greatly
agravate
or
extenuate
a
matter
,
that
is
said
here
to
be
from
blood
to
blood
,
from
the
blood
of
Abel
,
to
the
blood
of
Zachariah
.
-
3
The
Application
of
the
Fact
done
so
long
before
unto
the
●arties
then
present
,
in
these
words
,
whom
ye
slew
.
-
4
The
place
where
the
Fact
is
done
,
that
is
,
between
the
Temple
and
the
Altar
.
-
5
A
serious
asseveration
,
or
an
affirmation
of
a
just
and
proportionable
recompence
to
come
upon
the
Murtherers
in
these
words
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
all
these
things
shall
come
upon
this
generation
.
1.
And
first
,
they
are
described
by
their
names
,
upon
whom
this
cruelty
is
exercised
,
the
first
being
Abel
,
as
Luke
hath
it
,
from
the
blood
of
Abel
,
but
Matthew
addes
,
righteous
Abel
,
whence
observe
that
we
are
not
to
take
up
a
name
,
or
to
use
it
uponany
occasion
,
title
,
or
epithite
given
in
the
word
of
God
,
but
as
we
consider
the
nature
of
the
thing
therin
included
,
otherwise
we
use
the
name
in
vaine
,
it
is
an
empty
and
fruitlesse
title
unto
us
,
without
truth
and
substance
,
and
carrieth
not
in
it
,
as
conveying
unto
us
,
the
weight
of
Gods
purpose
and
appointment
unto
his
people
.
Therefore
when
we
use
the
word
Lord
,
as
speaking
from
the
Lord
unto
others
,
if
there
arise
not
in
our
hearts
a
royal
courage
and
authority
,
as
having
dominion
over
whatever
might
oppose
his
truth
,
with
confidence
of
prosperous
successe
to
accomplish
his
holy
ends
,
otherwise
we
participate
not
in
the
nature
of
the
name
used
in
that
respect
,
and
God
never
gave
name
without
the
nature
accompanying
the
same
;
therefore
every
Creature
in
the
beginning
had
its
name
according
to
its
nature
;
if
the
name
of
God
therefore
be
called
upon
us
,
or
we
called
by
his
name
,
Jer.
14.
9.
we
have
the
nature
of
it
also
,
or
else
it
is
an
empty
and
vain
title
,
which
the
wisdom
of
God
never
gives
to
any
.
Again
,
if
we
use
the
name
Lord
,
as
speaking
to
God
in
Prayer
or
Thanksgiving
,
then
there
is
annexed
unto
it
in
our
hearts
,
a
ready
,
willing
,
chearfull
and
voluntary
submission
and
obedience
unto
his
will
in
all
things
,
otherwise
it
is
but
an
empty
and
fruitlesse
title
.
Likewise
if
we
use
the
title
or
tearm
Father
,
as
we
exercise
the
place
of
gravity
,
beseeching
men
in
Christs
stead
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
20
,
then
are
our
hearts
possessed
and
replenished
with
a
spirit
of
tendernesse
,
and
bowels
of
compassion
earn
within
us
,
Hosea
11.
8.
or
else
we
take
that
name
of
God
in
vain
,
in
that
respect
it
is
an
empty
title
unto
us
▪
and
God
will
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
takes
his
name
up
as
a
bare
and
empty
term
,
Exod.
20
7.
Also
if
we
use
the
name
Father
,
as
we
appeal
unto
God
for
instruction
,
protection
and
supply
,
then
doth
the
disposition
of
a
Child
fill
our
hearts
,
as
though
we
stood
in
no
other
relation
but
of
a
Child
to
a
tender
and
compassionate
father
,
for
the
Spirit
of
God
is
full
in
all
its
operations
.
Adde
further
,
(
but
that
which
might
be
added
in
this
point
is
infinite
)
if
we
take
up
the
name
or
title
of
King
,
we
must
bring
in
therewith
the
true
nature
of
eternity
and
immortality
,
the
only
wise
God
,
who
reigns
in
peace
,
is
glorious
,
and
hath
everlasting
life
,
Psalm
93.
1.
Heb.
7.
1.
2.
1
Tim.
1.
17.
unto
whom
all
glory
doth
appertain
and
belong
,
and
to
none
else
(
what
ever
he
be
)
where
that
Princely
spirit
is
not
found
,
otherwise
we
measure
and
account
of
our selves
,
according
to
transient
titles
,
offices
and
actions
,
a
rule
wherby
the
Son
of
God
never
took
form
unto
himself
,
nor
doth
he
account
of
any
thing
in
his
condition
and
Kingdome
,
according
to
the
worth
or
dignity
of
any
momentany
thing
whatsoever
,
but
only
takes
them
up
as
Gideons
souldiers
did
the
water
out
of
the
Brook
with
their
hands
,
not
to
lodge
and
lie
down
by
the
River
,
but
took
up
that
contained
in
the
River
as
a
furtherance
and
helpe
to
their
proper
intent
and
design
;
and
those
that
lie
down
by
them
,
by
lodging
the
word
of
God
in
them
,
they
may
turne
back
into
Egypt
from
whence
they
came
,
for
they
are
no
souldiers
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
they
do
but
take
up
his
name
in
vaine
,
without
the
nature
annexed
to
the
same
,
Iudg.
7.
5.
6.
7.
8.
Note
further
in
this
name
,
together
with
the
adjunct
;
Abel
the
righteous
,
according
to
the
Etymologie
of
the
name
Abel
,
it
signifies
vanity
or
emptinesse
,
or
a
soon
vanishing
vapour
,
such
is
every
mans
life
said
to
be
,
Iames
4.
14.
and
here
the
spirit
of
God
annexeth
righteousnesse
unto
it
,
saying
,
Righteous
Abel
,
whence
we
observe
that
there
is
a
righteousnesse
in
vanity
,
which
being
rightly
considered
,
it
is
a
vanity
or
emptinesse
,
wherein
all
things
are
contained
,
both
good
and
evill
,
and
so
the
righteousnesse
of
Condemnation
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
Absolution
are
adjoyned
and
annexed
thereunto
,
for
there
is
a
vanity
and
emptinesse
to
be
found
in
all
unbeleevers
,
and
also
in
all
the
elect
or
chosen
of
God
,
and
that
Christ
Iesus
is
personated
in
Abel
▪
is
most
evident
,
for
in
Abel
he
is
said
to
be
a
Lamb
slain
from
the
beginning
,
Rev.
13.
8.
even
as
Satan
in
that
wicked
act
of
Cain
,
in
staying
his
brother
,
is
said
to
be
a
Murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
Iohn
8.
44.
And
as
Abel
hath
a
respect
,
and
a
reall
relation
unto
Cain
his
brother
,
who
takes
away
his
life
▪
so
as
in
a
true
sense
it
may
be
said
of
Abel
as
Iacob
said
of
Ioseph
▪
he
is
not
;
so
also
he
hath
a
real
respect
and
relation
unto
his
brother
Seth
,
(
who
is
given
or
set
instead
of
Abel
,
Gen.
4.
25
)
in
whom
his
life
is
upheld
and
preserved
;
and
there
Abel
is
brought
in
by
the
Apostle
,
speaking
in
the
way
of
faith
in
Seth
,
as
well
as
in
the
way
of
terrour
and
wrath
in
Cain
,
Heb.
11.
4.
Gen.
4.
10.
11.
In
Seth
being
dead
to
the
things
of
sin
and
Satan
,
he
yet
speaketh
,
and
in
Cain
,
he
being
dead
to
the
things
of
God
speaketh
also
,
and
accordingly
there
is
a
twofold
vanity
,
and
also
a
twofold
righteousnesse
appearing
in
his
blood
,
and
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
the
voice
of
thy
brothers
bloods
,
in
the
form
plurall
.
There
is
then
a
vanity
accompanied
with
vexation
of
spirit
,
as
in
Cain
,
who
is
emptied
of
the
glory
and
peace
of
God
,
who
fears
that
all
that
sees
him
will
kill
him
,
Gen.
4.
14.
And
there
is
also
a
vanity
accompanied
with
the
breath
and
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
propagating
of
the
Son
of
God
in
the
way
of
Seth
,
in
whom
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
breaths
in
the
blasting
of
all
humane
glory
,
and
emptying
man
of
all
carnal
reasonings
,
that
the
glory
and
wisdome
of
God
may
take
place
,
and
become
the
fulnesse
of
that
state
and
condition
,
Isaiah
40
▪
6.
7.
8.
The
vanity
filled
with
vexation
,
which
is
that
evill
spirit
of
Saul
,
is
man
emptied
of
all
the
vertues
proper
to
that
holy
Son
of
God
▪
which
emptinesseis
the
filling
of
him
with
that
evil
spirit
of
Satan
,
which
is
that
enmity
against
Christ
,
and
if
there
were
not
through
Gods
devise
,
a
spirit
,
a
state
,
and
condition
of
this
Satanicall
nature
,
corrupt
and
vile
,
and
that
in
all
respects
,
and
eternally
,
otherwise
there
had
never
been
footing
for
the
appearances
of
Gods
glory
in
the
salvation
of
any
of
the
sons
of
men
,
nor
had
his
power
and
proper
vertue
ever
been
made
known
to
the
Creature
to
render
to
the
Creator
the
praise
thereof
.
For
if
there
were
not
a
damnable
and
destructive
estate
and
condition
in
man
▪
that
is
,
in
man
so
depraved
and
corrupted
,
there
had
never
been
deliverance
of
man
into
the
glory
and
purity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
yea
,
and
that
the
destruction
be
of
the
same
capacity
and
duration
that
the
deliverance
is
,
otherwise
there
had
never
been
ground
for
deliverance
and
salvation
,
such
as
becomes
the
presence
,
the
onely
Son
,
and
excellency
of
the
work
of
an
infinitely
wise
,
allsufficient
and
an
eternall
God
.
For
what
is
salvation
in
reality
more
than
the
destruction
that
it
saveth
from
,
and
how
can
the
reality
of
mercy
be
extended
further
than
the
nature
of
the
misery
which
it
taketh
the
commiserated
from
,
and
what
is
an
acquitting
and
clearing
either
for
sum
or
substance
,
further
than
there
is
weight
and
duration
in
the
guilt
and
condemnation
.
Yea
,
the
glory
of
God
vanisheth
and
comes
to
nought
,
in
point
of
any
eternall
salvation
of
man
,
if
there
be
not
an
eternall
damnation
and
destruction
of
man
.
For
what
thanks
worthy
is
there
to
save
from
nothing
;
for
if
mankind
be
not
eternally
destroyed
,
then
man
is
saved
from
nothing
,
if
no
eternall
destruction
be
;
and
if
man
be
saved
from
temporary
evils
,
then
hath
he
only
a
temporary
salvation
,
and
than
the
creature
hath
the
glory
of
the
salvation
,
no●
God
,
for
every
Creature
hath
an
instinct
or
skill
to
save
it selfe
;
that
doctrin
then
of
universall
salvation
,
makes
man
no
better
than
a
beast
,
and
is
no
better
than
grosse
Atheism
,
for
denying
a
salvavation
compatible
to
the
Son
of
God
,
is
to
deny
God
himself
.
Therefore
Abel
is
become
vain
and
empty
in
his
brother
Cain
(
though
propagated
of
the
same
stock
)
to
the
fulnesse
of
vexation
in
that
spirit
of
enmity
,
being
in
him
made
void
and
emptied
of
all
that
love
,
life
and
vertue
which
is
proper
to
the
Son
of
God
,
else
were
there
no
place
for
the
glory
of
God
in
salvation
to
be
found
,
nor
had
it
ever
been
heard
of
among
the
sons
of
men
,
nor
had
it
any
ground
or
basis
to
stand
upon
;
and
to
enervate
salvation
is
no
lesse
then
to
enervate
the
Son
of
God
himselfe
,
for
it
is
he
alone
who
is
our
salvation
,
Psalm
27.
1.
Psalm
14.
7.
let
such
as
hold
a
universall
salvation
of
all
men
take
notice
of
this
point
,
and
let
others
observe
their
abominable
lascivious
and
loose
tenent
,
that
they
hold
in
the
truth
and
intent
of
their
doctrine
,
that
there
is
neither
God
nor
Devill
,
nor
man
in
better
estate
than
a
bruit
beast
▪
Again
,
there
is
a
vanity
in
Abel
,
as
he
hath
respect
and
relation
unto
his
brother
Seth
,
who
is
set
in
Abels
stead
,
in
whom
the
image
of
the
father
is
upheld
and
preserved
,
Gen.
5.
3.
and
this
is
a
vanity
or
emptying
,
not
unto
vexation
,
but
unto
salvation
,
which
is
an
emptying
and
a
vanishing
of
all
things
proper
unto
that
spirit
of
Cain
,
or
that
first-born
after
the
flesh
,
that
so
all
the
things
of
God
,
proper
unto
the
first-born
of
God
may
take
place
,
and
therefore
Seth
is
reckoned
in
the
Geneology
,
as
the
only
and
first
begotten
of
Adam
,
Luke
3.
38.
which
emptying
of
Abel
(
or
of
Christ
personated
in
Abel
)
of
all
carnall
and
cruel
things
,
which
is
the
slaying
of
the
enmity
in
himself
,
Ephes.
2.
15.
16.
is
the
putting
of
them
into
their
proper
place
,
for
they
are
the
proper
right
and
inheritance
of
Cain
,
that
first
born
after
the
flesh
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
Cain
,
that
is
,
a
possession
,
as
the
proper
inheritour
of
corruption
,
and
all
things
pertaining
thereto
;
for
as
there
is
an
inheriting
of
the
promise
,
Heb.
6.
1●
.
and
blessing
,
1
Pet.
3.
9.
so
there
is
an
inheriting
of
the
threat
,
and
the
curse
,
Psalm
109.
16
.
-20
.
Ier.
16.
19.
or
as
the
Hebrew
word
following
after
his
name
,
signifies
,
I
have
gotten
,
Kanuhi
,
a
man
of
Iehovah
,
that
is
,
according
as
all
men
judge
,
that
the
prime
and
chiefe
things
of
nature
shall
have
preheminence
,
and
are
most
acceptable
to
the
Lord
.
Faith
therefore
in
its
expression
of
vanity
comprehends
both
the
emptying
of
man
of
all
the
things
proper
unto
man
,
as
he
is
made
of
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
and
in
that
respect
subject
to
corruption
,
to
the
filling
of
him
with
all
things
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
God
,
which
the
Apostle
affirms
is
the
fulnesse
of
God
,
Ephes.
3.
19.
Col.
1.
19.
Col.
2.
9.
As
also
the
emptying
of
man
,
or
his
vanity
,
in
regard
of
all
things
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
God
,
as
man
was
made
in
the
image
of
God
,
and
so
capable
of
life
and
immortality
,
to
the
filling
of
him
with
all
things
proper
unto
Satan
,
which
is
that
fulnesse
of
sin
,
Gen.
15.
16.
fulnesse
of
curse
and
bitternesse
,
Rom.
3.
14
:
fulnesse
of
that
deadly
poyson
of
the
Serpent
,
Iames
3.
8.
yea
it
is
that
fulnesse
of
all
subtilty
and
all
mischief
,
the
child
of
the
Devill
,
and
enemy
of
all
righteousnesse
,
which
ceaseth
not
to
pervert
the
straight
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
Acts
13.
10.
And
without
an
emptinesse
of
man
,
in
both
these
respects
from
the
first
act
of
his
ordination
or
creation
,
the
full
,
and
compleat
death
of
Christ
is
never
known
,
nor
doth
it
appear
in
the
world
unto
salvation
,
which
sets
man
at
an
utter
distance
from
God
in
Cain
,
with
respect
unto
Abel
,
as
also
it
sets
man
in
unity
with
God
in
Seth
,
with
respect
to
the
same
Abel
,
he
being
set
in
his
stead
,
and
the
father
of
Christ
,
Luke
3.
23
.
-38
.
And
from
this
twofold
vanity
,
the
death
of
the
Son
of
God
is
forever
perfected
,
for
in
that
way
of
Cain
,
he
is
dead
to
al
heavenly
and
spiritual
vertue
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
and
yet
God
in
the
exercise
of
wrath
and
displeasure
is
really
there
;
and
in
Seth
he
is
dead
to
all
earthly
and
carnall
things
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
Sons
,
man
and
yet
man
in
exercise
of
goodnesse
and
love
,
is
really
there
,
and
without
respect
to
these
twain
,
the
death
of
Christ
is
not
revealed
,
for
it
is
not
part
of
Christ
that
suffers
for
the
salvation
of
man
,
as
only
in
his
manhood
,
as
the
blind
Pharisees
of
the
world
hold
and
teach
,
but
it
is
Christ
compleat
,
who
consists
of
God
and
man
;
and
in
the
same
respect
he
is
said
to
dye
,
he
never
lives
,
therefore
it
is
said
that
he
is
dead
,
and
is
alive
,
as
the
words
may
be
truly
read
,
Rev.
1.
18.
Rev.
2.
8.
And
from
this
death
of
the
Son
of
God
in
this
twofold
respect
,
there
flows
a
twofold
righteousnesse
or
justice
,
namely
,
of
absolution
and
of
condemnation
,
Mat.
25.
34.
41.
Psalm
6.
8.
And
if
it
were
not
for
this
death
of
Christ
,
thus
considered
,
there
were
no
place
for
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
,
in
the
exercise
of
mercy
,
nor
for
that
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
in
that
exercise
of
Gods
severity
,
Rom.
11.
22.
Rom.
9.
22.
23.
but
Gods
glory
were
extinct
in
both
respects
,
and
therefore
he
is
righteous
Abel
.
For
if
a
wicked
man
could
content
himself
simply
with
the
Creature
in
his
relation
to
it
,
as
the
bruit
beasts
do
,
then
were
there
no
severity
of
God
to
be
exercised
in
way
of
the
curse
,
for
there
were
no
ground
nor
footing
for
it
.
But
man
hath
a
spirit
,
(
as
it
appears
in
Gain
)
that
will
inherit
acceptation
with
God
as
well
as
his
brother
,
though
in
that
way
of
an
earthly
and
carnall
sacrifice
,
whereby
it
cometh
to
passe
,
that
he
kils
his
brother
causelesly
,
nay
he
kils
him
because
his
own
works
are
evill
,
and
his
brothers
good
,
even
as
all
wicked
men
quench
and
kill
the
spirit
and
life
of
Christ
Iesus
in
their
own
hearts
by
their
earthly
and
carnall
thoughts
and
imagination
of
that
good
word
and
work
of
God
in
point
of
salsalvation
,
1
Iohn
3.
12.
which
is
the
kindling
of
wrath
in
our
soules
,
for
as
it
was
in
Cain
,
so
it
is
in
all
such
as
wander
in
the
way
of
Caein
,
Iude
11.
For
according
to
the
worth
and
dignity
of
the
person
,
whose
life
is
extinct
and
taken
away
,
which
is
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
of
such
wce
and
weight
is
the
nature
and
guilt
of
his
sin
for
so
doing
,
which
can
never
be
recovered
,
nor
healed
,
and
accordingly
the
weight
of
justice
,
and
Gods
severity
must
of
necessity
go
forth
in
the
exercises
of
self
in
his
just
condemnation
and
execution
thereof
.
And
as
the
spirit
of
man
naturally
(
being
made
one
with
God
)
inclineth
and
seeketh
after
God
whereby
to
honour
and
dignifie
it selfe
with
his
titles
and
excellencies
,
without
which
he
cannot
make
himself
Lord
of
all
,
Gen.
1.
28.
which
carnally
enterprised
works
such
effect
:
So
also
there
is
naturally
in
the
Son
of
God
an
aptitude
and
propensity
unto
man
for
the
revelation
and
manifestation
of
himself
,
in
all
his
vertues
,
according
to
the
fulnesse
thereof
,
which
cannot
be
but
by
the
crucifying
of
the
flesh
in
all
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
,
Gal.
5.
24.
which
is
a
work
of
no
lesse
weight
than
the
overcoming
of
Satan
himself
,
which
none
but
the
Son
of
God
himself
can
do
,
Heb.
2.
14.
which
conquest
and
v●c●um
of
the
flesh
is
a
work
of
no
lesse
worth
,
nor
holinesse
inferiour
unto
that
which
is
peculier
to
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
therefore
the
righteousnesse
of
absolution
and
acceptation
with
God
,
in
the
bountifu●l
expression
of
mercy
and
goodnesse
is
ever
annexed
thereunto
;
and
thus
is
there
a
righteous
Abel
,
or
righteous
vanity
spread
throughout
the
Earth
,
overall
mankind
;
there
ore
the
Psalmist
saith
,
every
man
is
vanity
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
all
A●am
is
vanity
,
taking
Adam
there
as
the
root
of
all
mankind
,
which
are
either
empty
of
the
things
of
God
,
as
the
wicked
universally
are
,
or
else
of
the
lusts
of
men
as
the
elect
of
God
in
that
mysticall
body
of
Christ
are
,
Gal
5.
24.
And
it
is
a
certain
and
undeniable
truth
as
Christ
the
Son
of
God
is
set
forth
and
taught
herein
;
that
he
who
is
the
Creator
and
Maker
of
all
things
,
emptyeth
himself
,
and
becomes
vain
in
all
things
both
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
that
he
thereby
may
manifest
himself
to
have
the
glory
of
all
things
,
not
only
of
life
,
but
also
of
death
;
for
in
that
he
dies
to
the
things
of
the
Spirit
in
the
wicked
,
he
thereby
riseth
in
wrath
through
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
;
and
in
that
he
dies
unto
the
flesh
in
the
Saints
,
he
riseth
in
mercy
and
peace
,
in
the
exercises
of
the
spirit
,
whereby
he
hath
the
glory
of
all
things
,
which
otherwise
could
never
be
.
For
as
man
in
Christ
hath
the
righteousnesse
and
glory
of
God
,
and
yet
nothing
can
be
attributed
to
the
things
naturall
,
proper
to
man
,
in
that
wonderfull
work
of
Gods
Creation
:
even
so
God
in
Antichrist
hath
the
sin
and
shame
of
Satan
,
and
yet
nothing
of
that
condition
can
be
attributed
to
any
thing
naturally
proper
to
God
,
in
that
wonderfull
destruction
of
the
Devill
.
And
with
respect
unto
vanity
thus
distributed
it
is
called
the
bloods
of
thy
brother
,
in
the
form
plurall
,
Gen.
4.
10.
And
it
speaks
guilt
and
terrour
,
from
the
ground
,
or
earthly
heart
of
Cain
,
that
so
drinks
it
in
,
Gen.
4.
11.
and
it
also
speaks
as
a
witnesse
of
acceptation
with
God
by
faith
in
that
way
of
Seth
,
who
is
that
set
one
unto
this
day
,
of
whom
is
Christ
,
who
yet
speaketh
,
Heb.
11.
4
for
though
Abel
be
cut
off
from
all
succession
of
mercy
,
in
that
way
of
carnall
sacrifices
in
Cain
,
yet
hath
he
a
succession
of
terrour
in
Cains
heart
,
Gen.
4.
13.
14.
so
also
though
he
have
no
succession
according
to
the
flesh
in
that
acceptable
Sacrifice
of
the
firstling
of
the
flock
,
being
dead
in
that
respect
in
the
way
of
Seth
,
yet
hath
he
his
succession
and
language
in
the
witnesse
and
acceptation
of
faith
unto
this
day
,
Heb.
11.
4.
And
according
to
this
vanity
or
emptinesse
through
one
eternall
act
,
God
is
truly
said
to
fill
all
things
through
that
descension
and
ascension
of
his
Son
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
10.
therefore
Cain
is
said
to
be
a
possession
,
and
Seth
a
set
one
;
for
hereby
both
life
and
death
are
possessed
and
eternally
inherited
.
That
is
life
in
that
way
of
Seth
,
wherin
the
generation
of
the
son
of
God
is
found
,
as
the
off-spring
of
Adam
from
the
creation
of
all
things
,
firmly
founded
for
ever
,
and
death
in
that
way
of
Cain
,
as
one
cast
out
from
the
family
and
face
of
God
,
being
become
a
Vagabond
,
in
whom
Satan
that
son
of
perdition
is
,
as
another
generation
and
off-spring
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
therefore
Satan
is
said
to
be
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
,
Iohn
8.
44.
as
it
is
said
of
Christ
,
in
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
Iohn
1.
1.
the
one
being
called
the
seed
of
the
Woman
,
the
other
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
Gen.
3.
15.
Cain
therefore
being
thus
cast
out
,
and
alienated
from
the
Lord
,
he
names
no
house
nor
family
from
which
he
had
his
wife
,
to
signifie
that
he
was
quite
cut
off
from
the
family
of
his
father
,
and
from
the
creation
of
God
,
Gen.
4.
16.
17.
And
therefore
God
arraigns
mankind
in
this
way
of
Cain
,
concerning
his
sin
and
guilt
,
and
gives
him
up
to
be
both
Iudg
and
also
Executioner
in
himself
,
arguing
himself
in
his
own
conscience
a
sinner
,
and
exercising
wrath
upon
himself
for
it
,
Gen.
4.
6.
16.
for
it
is
God
in
Christ
,
who
is
the
party
offended
,
and
therefore
another
,
and
not
properly
Christ
the
Saviour
,
who
sentenceth
to
death
,
and
performs
execution
;
therefore
as
God
is
considered
in
Christ
,
he
is
no
more
the
proper
Judge
of
the
wicked
than
he
is
the
proper
Executioner
of
wrath
,
and
he
saith
of
himself
in
that
respect
,
anger
or
fury
is
not
in
me
,
Isai
.
27.
4.
And
the
Iudge
and
the
Executioner
are
ever
considered
as
one
,
for
the
Iudge
gives
not
sentence
,
but
with
respect
to
the
Executioner
,
for
otherwise
his
sentence
is
not
in
force
.
Therefore
it
may
seem
strange
that
the
Hangman
sits
not
on
the
bench
with
the
Iudge
to
communicate
in
the
sentence
of
the
Law
,
to
know
upon
what
grounds
he
executes
,
without
the
knowledge
whereof
,
he
is
no
better
than
a
Murderer
,
as
well
as
the
Iudge
hath
respect
to
the
Executioner
for
the
finishing
and
perfecting
of
his
sentence
,
or
else
he
is
no
better
than
a
competitor
with
a
murderer
,
if
execution
be
not
done
where
just
demerits
appear
.
The
party
offended
therefore
,
which
is
Christ
,
is
not
the
proper
Iudge
of
the
wicked
,
no
more
than
he
hath
that
servile
office
upon
him
of
being
their
Executioner
,
for
it
is
the
proper
officeof
the
Devil
both
to
accuse
and
torment
,
Rev.
12.
10.
therefore
his
name
in
Hebrew
is
Abaddon
,
and
in
Greek
he
is
called
Apollyon
,
that
is
,
destroying
,
Revelations
9.
11.
2
In
the
condemnation
of
the
wicked
,
there
must
be
nothing
sound
in
the
fact
of
putting
Christ
to
death
,
that
can
savour
of
any
goodnesse
to
him
that
condemns
;
for
then
pure
severity
and
strictnesse
of
justice
to
the
uttermost
cannot
take
place
to
answer
that
mercy
exercised
in
Christ
,
who
is
said
to
save
to
the
uttermost
and
farthest
extent
,
Heb.
7.
25.
and
so
must
condemnation
come
upon
the
wicked
unto
the
uttermost
,
1
Thes.
2.
16.
But
God
in
Christ
cannot
behold
that
act
of
the
world
,
in
crucifying
of
Christ
,
but
he
must
behold
that
voluntary
act
of
his
holy
Son
laying
down
his
life
therein
,
as
the
Lamb
of
God
taking
away
the
sins
of
the
World
,
in
that
his
being
a
ransome
for
all
the
Elect
and
chosen
of
God
,
Iohn
1.
29.
Hosea
13.
14.
Mat.
20.
28.
Therefore
the
sentence
of
death
,
and
execution
of
wrath
must
needs
reside
properly
in
the
wicked
themselves
,
in
whom
is
nothing
but
wrath
and
cruelty
,
nor
can
they
behold
any
thing
that
should
in
the
least
asswage
or
diminish
the
same
,
and
therefore
it
is
wrath
to
the
uttermost
,
even
as
the
Saints
cannot
behold
any
thing
in
Christ
that
may
impaire
or
diminish
their
joy
,
and
therefore
it
is
salvation
to
the
uttermost
.
3
Consider
,
that
in
the
sentence
of
absolution
,
it
must
be
uttered
compleatly
in
the
party
acquitted
,
otherwise
if
any
title
thereof
should
reside
in
,
or
concern
an
other
then
the
party
acquitted
had
not
the
full
possession
and
fruition
thereof
,
and
then
it
were
not
salvation
to
the
uttermost
,
in
case
the
sentence
,
both
as
it
is
given
,
and
also
as
it
is
received
were
not
found
in
him
who
is
acquitted
,
the
absolver
,
and
the
absolved
being
one
,
which
is
only
found
in
that
throne
of
grace
,
erected
in
Christ
,
where
the
boldnesse
of
him
that
appeals
,
and
him
who
is
appealed
unto
,
are
but
one
,
Heb.
4.
16.
otherwise
the
King
Christ
could
not
be
said
to
come
in
saving
himself
as
the
holy
Ghost
affirms
he
doth
,
Zachary
9.
9.
Likewise
in
the
way
of
death
and
condemnation
,
it
cannot
be
full
unlesse
the
sentence
and
the
sentenced
be
in
one
,
the
party
condemning
and
condemned
,
the
Iudge
and
the
Executioner
,
else
wrath
cannot
be
to
the
uttermost
,
as
the
wrath
of
God
,
who
is
infinite
and
everlasting
,
without
limitation
in
all
things
;
thence
it
is
that
Christ
saith
to
the
wicked
Iews
,
even
of
our
times
,
I
condemn
you
not
,
there
is
one
that
condemns
you
,
even
Moses
in
whom
you
trust
,
Iohn
4.
45.
That
is
the
word
of
God
according
to
the
letter
that
kils
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
the
word
carnalized
,
as
those
wicked
Iews
did
the
writings
of
Moses
,
to
the
crucifying
of
the
Son
of
God
by
their
law
,
Iohn
19.
7.
Iohn
12.
34.
so
falsely
interpreted
.
Those
then
that
are
said
to
be
on
Christs
left
hand
,
that
are
condemned
,
the
sentence
ariseth
,
and
is
utered
from
the
curse
,
which
is
not
in
any
other
,
but
in
themselves
;
Go
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Devill
and
his
Angels
,
Matthew
25.
41.
So
likewise
to
them
on
his
right
hand
,
the
invitation
and
blessing
in
their
absolution
and
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
,
ariseth
out
of
the
blessed
estate
,
which
is
not
in
any
other
but
in
the
parties
blessed
,
Ma●.
25.
34.
So
that
the
word
of
God
preacheth
it self
,
and
gives
sentence
according
to
the
proper
subject
in
whom
it
is
,
both
in
point
of
life
,
as
also
of
death
;
of
life
in
the
true
interpretation
thereof
,
according
to
Gods
minde
and
intent
,
which
is
never
out
of
,
but
in
himself
,
who
is
blessed
for
ever
,
Rom.
9.
5.
and
so
is
that
truth
and
life
,
which
Christ
affirms
himself
to
be
,
Iohn
14.
6.
And
it
gives
sentence
of
death
in
them
,
by
whom
it
is
falsely
interpreted
,
for
in
them
it
proves
a
lie
,
which
the
Devill
is
said
to
be
,
Iohn
8.
44
and
so
it
becomes
to
all
them
in
whom
it
is
falsely
constructed
and
interpreted
.
We
conclude
then
,
that
there
is
a
righteousnesse
in
Hebel
,
according
to
his
name
in
Hebrew
,
or
in
Abel
,
according
to
the
Greek
,
or
a
righteousness
in
vanity
or
emptiness
,
the
name
and
the
adjunct
being
but
one
,
yea
even
the
Son
of
God
is
made
vain
and
empty
,
to
the
end
he
may
fill
all
things
,
and
is
made
nothing
that
he
may
substantiate
all
things
,
for
so
much
is
in
those
words
translated
,
he
was
made
of
no
reputation
,
that
is
,
he
was
made
vain
,
empty
,
nothing
,
as
the
word
signifies
;
that
is
,
he
is
nothing
in
point
of
the
spirit
and
life
in
the
wicked
,
that
they
may
be
filled
with
horrour
,
mortality
and
wrath
;
and
he
is
nothing
in
point
of
the
flesh
and
glory
of
man
in
the
godly
,
that
they
may
be
filled
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
,
in
immortality
and
eternal
life
and
peace
;
and
so
much
for
present
concerning
the
word
Abel
,
together
with
the
adjunct
righteous
Abel
.
The
second
point
concerns
the
manner
of
this
fact
of
murthering
the
Prophets
,
which
either
aggravates
,
or
extenuates
an
act
,
and
that
is
said
to
be
from
blood
to
blood
;
that
is
,
from
the
blood
of
Abel
to
the
blood
of
Zacharia
:
By
Abels
blood
here
that
is
,
his
slaughter
,
we
are
to
understand
the
sacrifice
for
which
he
was
slain
;
for
Cain
slew
him
for
the
goodnesse
of
his
work
or
offering
,
1
Iohn
3.
12.
now
we
know
that
Christ
is
the
sacrifice
offered
,
as
really
as
he
is
the
Sacrificer
that
offers
it
;
therefore
in
Abel
he
is
said
to
be
a
Lamb
slain
from
the
beginning
,
Rev.
13.
8.
also
our
Apostle
affirms
,
that
Christ
our
Passeover
is
Sacrificed
for
us
,
1
Cor.
5.
7.
where
he
concludes
him
to
be
the
Sacrifice
;
so
that
the
slaughter
of
Abel
,
is
the
unnaturall
murthering
of
the
true
offering
,
or
that
illegall
enmity
which
Cain
hath
against
Christ
,
being
brought
in
as
the
only
acceptable
thing
unto
God
;
for
he
that
hates
his
brother
is
a
Murtherer
,
and
we
know
that
no
Murtherer
hath
eternall
life
abiding
in
him
,
1
Iohn
3.
15.
For
Abel
bringing
the
firstling
of
the
Flock
,
which
is
the
first-born
of
God
,
not
at
Cain
,
was
the
prime
,
according
to
the
judgment
of
the
flesh
,
as
one
judged
,
who
the
Apostle
saith
was
deceived
,
2
Cor.
11.
3.
But
he
is
the
first
born
,
or
he
that
opens
the
womb
of
eternall
generation
,
and
true
off-spring
of
God
to
appear
in
mankind
,
and
that
by
emptying
man
of
all
humane
and
temporary
glory
and
excellencies
,
to
be
filled
and
replenished
with
the
glory
of
God
only
,
in
the
excellencies
of
his
holy
Spirit
in
all
the
operations
thereof
;
and
the
nature
of
that
firstling
Cain
could
never
abide
,
who
is
that
first-born
after
the
flesh
and
judgment
of
humane
wisdome
,
who
builds
Cities
and
severall
Orders
and
Institutions
,
calling
them
by
the
name
given
to
his
Son
,
to
glorifie
himself
in
an
Off-spring
of
mortall
and
carnall
things
,
Gen.
4.
17.
calling
this
City
Enoch
▪
or
according
to
the
Hebrew
Chanoch
,
that
is
,
catechised
,
instructed
or
dedicated
,
as
the
same
posterity
do
at
this
day
,
set
up
new
forms
and
orders
of
Religion
,
as
Monuments
to
declare
unto
men
that
they
are
the
initiaters
into
Religion
,
and
the
only
Chatechizers
and
Instructers
of
the
World
,
so
as
the
posterity
to
come
must
keep
their
order
,
and
walke
only
in
their
steps
,
as
Cain
made
provision
for
his
Son
so
to
do
.
Again
,
Christ
is
not
only
made
vain
,
according
to
all
carnall
things
in
this
his
offering
,
in
his
whole
and
intire
mysticall
body
,
but
also
he
becomes
bereaved
of
all
things
of
the
spirit
in
wicked
men
,
who
are
void
of
all
the
operations
thereof
,
that
so
the
depths
of
Satan
may
take
place
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
the
Creator
and
giver
of
life
and
being
to
all
things
is
become
death
,
as
also
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
that
the
Creature
is
become
eternall
life
,
which
can
have
no
other
sound
in
a
carnall
ear
,
but
as
though
the
Creator
were
dead
,
and
the
Creature
become
God
,
which
Cain
in
all
his
Off-spring
could
never
indure
to
hear
of
,
neither
of
the
one
nor
of
the
other
,
for
in
the
one
the
glory
of
man
is
consumed
as
the
grasse
,
Isaiah
40.
6.
which
humane
wisdome
can
never
indure
,
and
in
the
other
stands
the
shame
of
Satan
,
in
the
quenching
of
all
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
which
the
pride
of
man
can
never
indure
,
but
utterly
denies
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
be
the
true
Off-spring
and
Sacrifice
of
the
Son
God
,
yea
rejects
and
contemns
,
and
is
in
enmity
against
them
both
,
which
enmity
is
the
slaughter
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
he
hath
given
himself
to
be
this
firstling
offered
for
the
redemption
of
his
chosen
ones
,
for
he
that
hates
his
brother
kils
him
,
1
Iohn
3.
15.
as
well
as
he
that
lookes
upon
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
hath
committed
adultery
with
her
in
his
heart
already
,
Mat.
5.
28.
even
so
he
that
hath
enmity
against
the
sacrifice
of
God
he
hath
strangled
it
in
his
heart
already
,
and
not
taken
away
the
blood
according
to
Gods
order
and
appointment
,
which
is
one
of
those
great
and
unsufferable
abominations
of
the
world
,
Acts
●5
.
20.
25.
joyned
with
idolatry
,
fornication
and
bloodshed
.
And
thus
is
Abels
blood
shed
by
every
false
construction
and
interpretation
of
that
one
only
and
once
offered
Sacrisice
of
Christ
,
by
such
as
wander
therein
according
to
the
way
of
Cain
,
Jude
11.
even
the
men
of
the
World
,
those
first-born
of
Egypt
,
in
regard
of
wealth
,
honour
and
humane
learning
,
who
would
make
men
beleeve
thereby
that
they
are
the
first-born
of
Israel
,
who
bring
earthly
,
momentany
and
transient
fruits
unto
God
,
as
an
acceptable
Sacrifice
,
as
Cain
did
;
therefore
they
rest
not
in
their
enmity
against
and
deniall
of
the
true
sacrifice
,
as
that
Lamb
slain
from
the
beginning
;
but
they
proceed
also
to
the
taking
away
of
the
life
of
the
Sacrificer
,
who
offers
the
Sacrifice
;
wherein
observe
that
Christ
is
as
really
the
Priest
that
offers
,
as
he
is
the
Sacrifice
offered
,
therfore
he
is
said
to
be
our
high
Priest
as
well
as
our
Passeover
,
Heb.
2.
17.
Heb.
3.
1.
Heb.
4.
●4
.
Therefore
the
blood
of
the
Priest
is
brought
in
upon
the
same
account
against
them
who
slew
Abel
,
that
they
have
also
slain
Zachariah
the
son
of
Barachiah
,
as
being
that
holy
Prophet
and
Priest
of
God
,
the
cause
and
manner
of
whose
death
is
recorded
in
that
second
of
Chronicles
,
Chapter
twenty
four
.
So
that
whosoever
he
be
that
dislikes
and
contemns
the
true
and
reall
Sacrifice
offered
unto
God
,
he
also
contemns
the
true
Priest
and
Sacrificer
,
yea
whosoever
is
officiated
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
to
be
exercised
in
and
about
the
offering
up
of
the
same
.
That
Christ
is
a
Priest
,
and
the
only
and
alone
Priest
in
all
ages
is
most
evident
,
where
it
is
said
,
the
Lord
hath
sworn
,
and
will
not
repent
,
saying
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
,
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
,
Psalm
.
110.
4.
compared
with
Hebrews
7.
1.
2.
3.
verses
see
also
Hebrews
7.
15.
16.
17.
Yea
,
he
is
our
high
Priest
in
point
of
offering
all
true
Sacrifice
,
as
well
as
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
to
lead
us
on
into
all
conquest
and
victory
,
Heb.
2.
10.
Heb.
3.
1.
and
is
here
personated
in
Zachariah
,
as
our
high
Priest
,
and
Reconciler
unto
God
by
his
office
and
ministry
,
as
he
is
personated
in
Abel
,
as
the
only
acceptable
gift
and
off-spring
,
which
twain
are
never
out
of
relation
,
but
ever
in
conjunction
,
as
here
brought
in
together
:
for
no
man
can
prove
his
office
to
minister
before
the
Lord
,
further
than
he
can
prove
himself
the
acceptable
Sacrifice
offered
up
unto
the
Lord
;
therefore
Christ
brings
in
himself
here
under
the
name
of
Zachariah
,
to
note
the
nature
and
fulnesse
of
his
office
,
which
these
false
Interpreters
reject
,
describing
himself
by
this
name
,
as
well
as
by
the
name
Abel
;
it
signifying
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
or
the
full
mind
of
the
Lord
,
or
a
man
of
the
Lord
,
to
declare
that
as
he
is
emptied
of
all
humane
excellencies
,
proper
to
the
mind
of
man
,
so
he
is
furn
shed
with
the
fulnesse
of
the
mind
of
God
,
for
none
knows
the
father
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
reveals
him
,
Mat.
11.
27
▪
who
minds
only
the
glory
and
cause
of
the
Lord
,
and
so
according
to
this
name
,
he
is
described
to
be
mindfull
of
the
Lord
,
or
the
full
and
compleat
mind
of
the
Lord
,
signifying
from
whom
he
came
,
as
he
is
the
fulnesse
of
Gods
mind
,
and
what
his
errand
is
,
namely
,
to
be
mindfull
of
Gods
cause
only
.
Again
,
it
signifies
a
man
of
the
Lord
,
to
declare
,
that
a
Christian
is
of
no
humane
investment
into
office
,
nor
acts
by
any
humane
authority
,
but
hath
his
instalment
,
and
authority
to
exercise
from
the
Lord
of
all
the
Earth
,
and
thus
Christ
is
declared
by
this
name
Zachariah
,
as
one
who
is
of
the
mind
and
counsell
of
God
,
in
the
exercise
of
the
Priests
office
,
whom
these
hypocrites
reject
,
to
the
letting
out
and
spilling
the
very
soul
and
life
,
thereof
by
their
traditions
,
Mat.
15.
3.
6.
Again
,
he
is
here
set
forth
,
by
an
ancestour
,
as
being
the
son
of
Barachiah
,
in
which
the
mystery
of
this
Scripture
is
declared
and
signified
unto
us
;
for
this
Zachariah
was
the
son
of
Jehoida
,
the
high
Priest
of
God
,
in
the
dayes
of
wicked
Ioash
,
though
it
is
said
that
he
did
uprightly
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
dayes
of
Jehoida
the
high
Priest
,
2
Chron.
24.
—
namely
that
wicked
Ioash
,
being
that
what
he
did
in
the
time
of
Iehoida
,
all
his
Actions
(
as
the
History
declares
)
●ise
from
the
counsell
and
operations
of
the
high
Priest
,
which
are
reckoned
upon
Joash
in
like
sort
,
as
the
choise
of
Christ
is
reckoned
upon
Iudas
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
,
and
as
Iudas
is
said
to
have
part
in
that
ministry
,
which
was
the
proper
portion
of
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
,
out
of
which
he
is
excluded
,
in
point
of
any
fruit
or
benefit
thereby
,
but
departed
therefrom
by
going
to
his
own
place
,
Iohn
6.
70.
Acts
1.
17.
25.
so
that
his
actions
are
said
to
be
upright
,
namely
the
ordering
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
it
had
respect
to
Iehoiada
in
his
dayes
,
who
was
the
proper
Agent
in
the
affais
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
as
of
the
Priesthood
in
his
dayes
;
therefore
Zachariah
hath
not
the
name
of
his
Father
Iehoiada
,
by
that
name
,
the
son
of
Iehoiada
,
but
by
the
name
of
Barachiah
,
being
related
here
unto
his
Ancester
by
vertue
of
that
Kingly
Priesthood
,
which
his
Father
sustained
,
signified
closely
unto
us
,
under
the
name
Barachiah
,
which
signifies
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
the
Priests
office
to
blesse
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Numb.
6.
23.
24.
25.
26.
Deut.
10.
8.
1
Chron.
23.
13.
for
ever
:
So
that
he
is
related
to
his
Father
as
the
proper
off-spring
of
that
Princely
office
,
which
comprehends
the
vertue
and
power
both
of
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
,
whom
these
false
Interpreters
are
said
to
slay
;
for
Iehoiada
the
Priest
was
the
proper
Ruler
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
dayes
,
in
the
time
of
wicked
Ioa●
,
and
therefore
Joash
is
said
to
do
that
which
was
upright
in
the
days
of
Iehoiada
,
because
Iehoiada
was
the
originall
and
fountain
of
the
work
,
as
was
noted
above
,
for
he
submitted
unto
the
high
Priest
in
all
things
,
and
therefore
Iehoiada
is
buried
in
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Kings
,
which
was
denyed
to
Ioash
at
his
death
,
2
Chron.
24.
Jehoiada
was
privy
to
his
being
hid
and
maintained
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
for
the
space
of
six
years
,
as
a
perfect
escape
from
the
hands
of
wicked
Athalia
,
and
cessation
from
her
Idolatry
in
the
time
of
the
high
Priest
,
2
Kings
11.
—
And
in
the
seventh
year
Iehoida
brings
a
most
Princely
guard
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
for
his
defence
,
the
high
Priest
lets
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
and
causeth
Athalia
to
be
slain
,
he
makes
a
Covenant
between
the
Lord
and
Ioash
,
and
also
between
him
and
the
People
;
he
gives
the
King
his
Wives
,
as
being
the
proper
Author
of
all
relations
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
is
the
prime
provoker
and
stirrer
up
of
the
Levites
,
and
all
the
people
unto
the
repair
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
who
otherwise
moved
not
at
the
voice
of
the
King
;
therefore
Zachariah
is
related
unto
his
Ancester
,
as
being
the
Off-spring
,
Son
and
Heir
to
such
a
noble
office
,
by
the
name
of
Barachiah
,
blessing
and
speaking
well
of
the
Lord
,
or
bowing
the
knee
unto
the
Lord
,
as
being
subject
to
none
but
he
,
no
not
to
Ioash
further
than
he
follows
his
counsell
and
advise
▪
and
therefore
when
Ioash
fals
away
to
Idolatry
,
Zachariah
stands
up
above
the
People
▪
that
is
,
as
a
man
of
God
,
in
the
name
and
authority
of
God
,
as
one
above
that
idolatrous
Nation
,
higher
than
the
Princes
or
People
thereof
,
now
falne
unto
Idolatry
,
and
feares
not
to
tell
them
how
they
have
transgressed
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
cannot
prosper
,
nor
passe
through
their
design
,
but
as
they
have
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
departed
from
the
wayes
of
Iehoiada
,
that
is
,
from
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
his
name
signifies
,
so
the
Lord
had
forsaken
them
,
declaring
thereby
that
as
then
Iehoiada
the
high
Priest
was
dead
in
that
time
of
their
Idol
worship
,
so
wherever
there
are
carnall
Ordinances
and
Institutions
set
up
that
men
must
submit
unto
,
there
is
the
Lord
Iesus
dead
,
the
high
Priest
of
our
profession
,
in
point
of
all
spirituall
and
holy
administrations
,
both
in
Kingly
and
Priestly
office
,
which
includes
all
other
offices
whatsoever
,
as
they
were
then
dead
in
Iehoiada
,
in
order
to
Ioash
and
his
Nobles
,
who
as
his
name
signifies
disagreeing
or
fiery
,
so
he
now
manifests
himself
against
the
godly
and
propheticall
off-spring
of
the
high
Priest
in
Zachariah
,
for
he
clothing
himself
with
obeisance
,
counsell
,
and
honour
of
his
wicked
Princes
,
fals
to
Idolatry
,
in
which
act
of
his
Iehoiada
is
dead
our
high
Priest
in
all
spirituall
respects
.
Iehoiada
is
dead
also
in
his
son
Zachariah
,
in
point
of
all
carnall
administrations
,
both
in
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
,
who
is
clothed
as
the
Text
saith
,
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
therefore
declares
that
all
true
and
reall
office
and
administration
springs
out
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
becoming
vain
and
empty
in
Abel
;
for
being
emptied
of
all
humane
abilities
and
constitutions
,
as
holding
no
weight
nor
being
of
any
account
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
thereby
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
breaks
forth
,
as
the
light
at
noon
day
,
that
shined
upon
Saul
,
as
he
went
to
Damascus
,
Acts
22
,
6.
and
so
upon
Zachariah
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
comes
upon
him
,
and
officiates
him
as
a
Prophet
of
God
,
as
one
who
is
above
all
the
idolatrous
Princes
and
Priests
of
Iudah
,
cleaving
to
Ioash
.
We
see
then
that
Ioash
being
made
vain
and
empty
of
all
the
righteousnesse
of
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
,
in
that
holy
way
of
administration
upheld
and
maintained
in
the
dayes
and
time
proper
to
our
spirituall
Jehoiada
and
high
Priest
of
God
,
who
is
that
wisdom
and
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
clothing
himself
as
the
Text
declares
,
2
Chron.
24.
with
the
praises
of
men
,
counsell
of
his
wicked
Senators
,
and
submission
of
the
people
,
becoming
thereby
officiated
in
all
the
corrupt
wayes
of
Idolatry
,
both
in
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
,
contrary
to
the
wayes
wherein
Iehoiada
the
high
Priest
walked
in
his
dayes
,
and
ever
doth
where
he
liveth
,
and
therefore
in
his
son
Zachariah
,
inveighs
against
such
abominations
,
declaring
in
order
to
Abel
,
that
all
holy
and
acceptable
office
and
administration
ariseth
and
springeth
out
of
becoming
vain
and
empty
of
the
pursute
aprising
,
and
love
of
the
glory
of
this
world
;
and
that
all
diabolicall
office
,
and
idolatrous
worship
ariseth
out
of
this
,
that
men
are
become
Abel
,
vain
and
empty
of
all
the
holy
things
of
God
,
in
apostatizing
and
falling
away
from
God
,
as
Ioash
did
;
this
doctrine
taught
by
Zachariah
(
as
it
is
by
all
such
as
are
mindfull
of
the
Lord
,
and
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.
16.
)
stirs
up
apostatizing
Ioash
together
with
his
wicked
Servants
against
the
true
Prophet
of
God
.
For
the
world
cannot
indure
to
hear
that
Christ
is
so
dead
in
Abel
,
unto
all
carnall
and
temporary
Sacrifices
(
exercised
by
Cain
)
that
it
sets
him
in
all
spirituall
,
holy
and
acceptable
offerings
in
the
bringing
forth
of
the
Saviour
in
all
things
in
Seth
,
or
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
in
that
which
is
set
or
ariseth
in
the
stead
of
those
carnall
offerings
.
Nor
can
it
indure
to
hear
that
Christ
is
so
dead
in
Iehoiada
unto
all
carnall
and
humane
institutions
and
administrations
(
set
up
in
Joash
)
that
it
is
an
investing
and
installing
of
him
into
all
spirituall
office
and
administration
,
as
in
Zachariah
his
son
,
upon
whom
the
spirit
of
God
comes
in
such
sort
,
that
he
stands
up
above
the
people
,
or
(
as
the
word
stood
signifies
,
to
minister
)
Ier.
52.
12
compared
with
2
King
.
25.
8.
Numb
.
●6
.
9.
Deut.
10.
8.
he
ministred
by
a
spirit
supereminent
,
in
order
to
all
the
carnall
and
idolatrous
Princes
of
Judah
and
Ierusalem
,
whereupon
they
find
no
other
means
to
promote
their
honour
,
but
only
to
put
to
death
him
that
is
the
true
Successour
of
his
Father
in
office
only
acceptable
unto
God
,
which
springeth
only
from
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
coming
upon
him
from
no
humane
education
,
or
carnall
way
of
administration
whatsoever
,
which
vexeth
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
that
it
should
fall
short
in
all
its
policy
and
power
to
create
and
institute
a
godly
officer
;
the
World
therefore
in
the
rage
of
Cain
,
rejects
and
slayes
the
Sacrifice
of
God
,
which
Abel
is
,
Rev.
13.
8.
and
also
the
Officer
and
Minister
imployd
and
exercised
about
the
offering
,
which
Zachariah
the
son
of
Barachiah
is
;
therefore
the
murther
of
false
Interpreters
extends
from
the
blood
of
Abel
,
that
is
,
all
true
Sacrifices
,
and
offerings
unto
the
blood
of
Zachariah
the
son
of
Barachiah
,
that
is
,
all
true
Office
and
Officers
,
or
all
true
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
for
they
may
not
indure
that
all
true
Sacrifice
and
Offering
should
be
the
firstling
of
the
Flock
,
or
else
it
is
rejected
,
which
firstling
of
the
Flock
,
is
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
and
they
are
ignorant
how
Christ
is
all
in
all
in
his
Saints
,
Ephes.
1.
23.
and
therefore
are
in
a
rage
against
him
,
1
Cor.
2.
8.
or
against
it
,
that
is
;
the
true
Sacrifice
of
Christ
.
Neither
can
they
indure
that
all
true
Office
and
Officers
should
arise
from
,
and
be
created
&
made
only
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
without
which
they
are
of
no
force
,
ver●ue
,
nor
reckonable
in
the
Kingdome
and
house
of
God
,
for
then
mans
common
industry
in
humane
Schools
,
publick
Votes
,
bodily
conquests
,
with
Baptisms
,
laying
on
of
hands
,
and
common
exercise
of
humane
Elderships
▪
would
be
in
no
estimation
,
nor
honour
in
the
sight
of
God
,
nor
any
thing
whatsoever
,
further
than
the
Spirit
of
God
testifies
of
it selfe
in
the
use
of
it
,
No
,
the
world
cannot
indure
that
all
false
worship
,
both
in
point
of
offering
and
office
,
matter
and
manner
of
performance
,
springing
from
earthly
and
vanishing
things
,
in
the
glory
or
humbling
of
the
Creature
,
in
the
exaltation
or
mortification
thereof
,
should
be
that
evill
one
,
that
is
,
the
Devill
,
therefore
in
Abel
they
slay
all
true
Sacrifice
and
offering
,
that
those
which
are
earthly
and
carnall
within
their
own
Sphear
may
take
place
,
and
in
Zachariah
they
slay
all
true
Office
and
Ministry
,
that
so
that
which
is
diabolicall
may
be
set
up
and
advanced
,
a
work
of
wicked
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
false
Expounders
and
Interpreters
of
the
Law
of
God
,
who
in
the
death
of
Iehoiada
,
that
is
,
in
the
silencing
of
the
Lord
,
in
point
of
all
Kingly
and
Priestly
authority
,
they
will
only
have
Ioash
to
reign
,
in
the
maintainance
of
all
humane
institutions
in
the
way
of
idolatry
,
advancing
the
Creature
into
the
place
of
God
:
in
the
doing
of
which
they
despise
and
destroy
the
true
succession
of
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
and
therein
all
the
proper
offerings
,
officers
and
enterprises
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
free
in
all
its
administrations
,
not
bound
to
any
,
where
it
s
own
image
and
superscription
appears
not
,
nor
requiring
ought
from
any
where
it
comes
not
from
the
same
fountain
,
in
the
suppressing
and
quenching
whereof
,
they
set
up
that
spirit
and
advance
it
whose
office
is
to
accuse
and
condemn
,
deceive
and
beguile
,
destroy
and
torment
,
which
ever
was
,
is
,
and
will
be
the
only
exercise
and
office
of
Satan
,
Rev.
12.
9.
10.
which
evidently
appears
in
that
wicked
Ioash
,
with
his
retinue
,
who
cruelly
murther
Zachariah
the
true
Successour
of
that
Priesthood
royall
,
which
only
is
of
God
▪
Exod.
19.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
set
forth
in
the
Kings
command
,
and
the
names
of
his
servants
who
did
it
,
that
afterward
conspire
together
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
King
,
for
so
God
makes
the
wicked
Executioners
and
tormenters
one
of
another
,
2
Chron.
24.
2●
.
26.
The
third
point
is
the
place
where
this
Fact
is
committed
,
and
that
is
,
between
the
Altar
and
the
Temple
,
which
includes
the
place
both
of
the
murther
of
Abel
,
and
of
Zachariah
▪
for
they
are
never
separated
one
from
another
,
no
more
than
the
Mediator
between
God
and
man
is
separated
,
either
from
God
or
from
man
,
but
includes
them
both
,
1
Tim.
2.
5.
for
whoever
he
be
that
cannot
indure
Abels
Sacrifice
,
that
man
can
never
indure
Zachariah
his
office
and
ministry
;
for
a
Sacrifice
of
the
first
born
without
blemish
,
that
is
,
without
any
thing
superfluous
or
defective
,
and
an
office
springing
up
only
from
the
Spirit
of
God
(
which
is
secret
and
invisible
with
respect
to
mans
sight
)
without
the
helpe
or
industry
of
the
wisdome
of
man
,
nay
,
against
the
very
form
and
way
of
the
operations
thereof
,
1
Cor.
3.
18.
1
Cor.
1.
21.
Such
Sacrifice
and
ministry
the
world
could
never
indure
to
be
in
present
existence
and
being
,
but
only
are
constrained
to
acknowledge
that
such
have
been
,
or
such
may
be
hereafter
,
which
all
wicked
men
will
easily
yeeld
unto
,
so
be
it
they
may
be
tolerated
for
present
to
stand
upon
,
and
practice
,
according
to
their
own
humane
and
carnall
principles
;
as
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Cain
,
so
it
is
now
,
and
will
be
the
same
with
all
wicked
men
,
as
also
it
was
with
wicked
Ioash
.
The
slaughter
then
was
in
the
Court
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
as
is
expressed
by
the
Prophet
,
2
Chron.
24.
21.
And
Christ
opening
the
mystery
of
that
Historicall
Narration
,
saith
it
is
done
between
the
Temple
and
the
Altar
,
to
declare
that
wicked
and
idolatrous
Kings
,
Priests
,
Princes
and
Elderships
of
the
world
,
false
Expounders
,
Interpreters
,
and
Prevaricators
of
the
Law
of
God
,
will
never
permit
that
such
an
offering
or
sacrifice
shall
be
laid
upon
the
Altar
of
God
,
nor
such
an
Officer
as
is
only
authorized
and
furnished
with
and
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
enter
into
the
Temple
or
house
of
the
Lord
to
exercise
in
point
of
worship
,
so
far
as
their
power
and
authority
can
put
forth
it self
to
prevaile
against
them
,
therefore
they
permit
them
not
to
come
neither
into
the
Temple
,
nor
upon
the
Altar
,
but
slay
them
betwixt
them
both
,
for
their
act
of
murder
in
that
place
is
referred
as
well
unto
Abel
as
unto
Zachariah
.
And
upon
that
Altar
which
the
world
hath
erected
,
where
no
perfect
thing
must
come
,
but
al
imperfect
,
or
else
not
acceptable
to
their
God
(
which
is
the
wisdome
of
the
world
)
imperfect
word
,
imperfect
Sacraments
,
imperfect
Prayer
,
imperfect
Prophecy
,
imperfect
Fasts
,
imperfect
Thanksgiving
,
imperfect
Faith
,
imperfect
Hope
,
imperfect
Love
,
imperfect
Hatred
,
imperfect
Ioy
,
imperfect
sorrow
,
imperfect
Life
,
imperfect
death
,
imperfect
Priesthood
,
imperfect
Kingdome
,
upon
this
Altar
doth
Christ
never
come
,
but
in
the
losse
of
his
life
,
for
where
he
is
alive
,
he
is
perfect
in
all
things
,
Mat.
5.
48.
Col.
2.
10.
Col.
4.
12.
Mat.
21.
16.
Iohn
2.
5.
1
Iohn
4.
12.
Heb.
10.
14.
So
also
into
that
Temple
made
with
hands
,
or
mans
ability
,
and
not
of
Gods
building
,
2
Cor.
5.
1.
Heb.
8.
2.
Heb.
9.
1.
which
the
world
in
the
wisdome
of
man
composeth
,
no
Minister
must
be
admitted
therein
,
whom
the
ordination
of
God
only
designs
unto
office
,
unlesse
the
ordination
of
man
be
joyned
thereunto
,
nor
any
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
only
furnisheth
for
the
exercise
of
his
office
,
unlesse
humane
learning
and
education
be
joyned
therewithall
;
nor
is
the
operation
of
his
ministry
counted
honourable
,
or
of
any
esteem
in
hardning
mens
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
convert
,
and
in
blinding
their
eyes
,
that
they
cannot
see
,
as
well
as
in
opening
mens
hearts
and
eyes
to
come
unto
the
Lord
,
Isaiah
6.
9.
10.
For
if
a
ministry
according
to
Gods
wisdome
should
be
admitted
by
the
world
,
then
would
the
wisdome
of
the
world
be
in
subordination
to
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
the
calling
of
a
Christian
would
prove
more
immediate
from
God
than
any
other
office
or
calling
in
the
world
,
and
then
would
a
Christian
prove
the
only
and
supream
person
or
state
in
the
world
,
which
is
an
honour
which
the
spirit
of
the
world
could
never
allow
unto
the
King
of
Saints
,
which
may
seem
strange
that
they
should
conclude
that
a
Christian
shall
have
chiefty
of
,
and
supremacy
over
all
wicked
men
hereafter
,
and
yet
cannot
yeeld
it
unto
them
for
the
present
,
but
rather
must
Lord
it
over
them
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Scribes
,
Luke
23.
2.
Mat.
22.
16.
17.
18.
whereas
the
Scripture
speaks
so
expresly
,
that
a
thousand
years
in
Gods
sight
are
as
yesterday
,
when
it
is
past
,
Psalm
90.
4.
Nay
,
the
holy
Ghost
concludes
that
our
time
here
is
as
nothing
Psalm
39.
5.
and
if
so
,
then
how
shall
we
reckon
a
man
in
another
condition
than
he
shall
be
hereafter
in
Gods
account
,
according
to
whose
reckoning
and
Records
,
we
ought
to
judge
?
To
conclude
this
point
,
an
Officer
of
Gods
ordination
and
appointment
,
clothed
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
cannot
be
admitted
into
that
carnall
Temple
,
where
Ioash
bears
sway
,
and
hath
rule
and
command
,
but
in
the
losse
of
his
life
;
for
where
Christ
is
in
office
,
he
is
exalted
above
all
the
ordinations
of
men
,
therefore
is
Zachariah
slain
between
the
Temple
and
the
Altar
,
not
being
permitted
to
enter
with
life
into
the
same
,
the
world
therefore
in
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
only
retains
a
dead
carkasse
of
the
Prophets
,
being
void
of
the
life
and
spirit
in
all
the
vertues
thereof
,
kept
in
that
condition
only
through
false
and
counterfeit
interpretation
.
The
fourth
point
,
is
the
Application
of
the
Fact
unto
the
parties
present
,
in
these
words
,
whom
ye
slew
,
as
Matthew
hath
it
,
particularly
applying
the
fact
unto
them
of
that
present
age
;
Luke
saith
,
who
perished
,
or
which
was
slain
,
as
giving
being
unto
the
fact
in
times
past
;
or
who
perished
,
or
perisheth
,
for
of
such
scope
and
comprehension
the
words
are
,
noting
a
continued
act
which
comprehends
time
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
;
for
it
is
but
one
only
Sacrifice
which
they
thus
strangle
,
Heb.
9.
26.
Heb.
10.
10.
and
slay
contrary
to
Gods
ordinance
and
appointment
.
Act.
15.
20
29
not
taking
the
blood
,
or
the
life
away
,
according
to
the
law
▪
Lev.
17.
12.
Deut.
1●
.
23.
so
that
it
is
but
one
bloodshed
,
and
it
is
but
one
Officer
which
is
excluded
their
Temple
,
who
hath
all
offices
upon
him
,
whom
they
thus
slay
,
denying
all
rule
and
authority
,
that
is
of
the
nature
of
that
installing
,
contemning
all
exercise
of
the
party
so
installed
in
all
times
and
ages
of
the
world
,
Psalm
2.
1.
2.
3.
Acts
4.
25
.
-29
.
Again
,
it
is
but
one
spirit
and
life
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
they
spightfully
spill
,
and
let
out
in
an
earthly
manner
,
as
Cain
did
the
blood
of
Abel
,
Psalm
79.
1.
2.
3.
and
it
is
but
one
spirit
of
enmity
,
and
falsifying
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
extant
in
all
the
seed
and
off-spring
of
the
Serpent
,
Gen.
3.
15.
and
therefore
the
fact
in
the
full
comprehension
and
operation
thereof
,
is
really
applicable
to
parties
of
that
race
and
spirit
of
the
Serpent
in
all
times
and
ages
of
the
world
,
as
really
as
the
whole
salvation
of
God
,
and
not
a
part
or
pittance
thereof
is
applicable
to
every
particular
beleever
,
in
any
,
or
in
all
ages
of
the
world
,
and
to
tye
the
salvation
of
God
unto
any
time
,
or
party
concerned
in
that
mystical
body
of
Christ
,
more
than
to
any
other
,
is
to
divide
Christ
,
and
may
as
well
say
that
Paul
was
crucified
for
us
,
as
to
ascribe
more
power
of
salvation
to
one
Saint
than
to
another
,
●
Cor.
1.
13.
for
it
is
nothing
else
but
to
deny
God
to
be
all
in
all
,
Ephes.
1.
23.
Therefore
false
Interpreters
are
the
proper
and
immediate
Actors
of
that
so
cruel
and
bloody
murther
,
in
the
shedding
of
one
and
the
same
innocent
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
;
for
no
more
than
Christ
can
be
divided
,
or
the
proper
spirit
and
life
of
his
word
can
be
made
twain
,
Iohn
6.
6●
.
or
the
spirit
of
Satan
halfed
or
parted
,
which
is
the
quenching
of
that
immeasurable
spirit
of
God
in
all
its
vertuous
operations
,
no
more
can
any
false
Interpreter
of
the
word
of
God
,
free
himself
from
being
guilty
of
all
the
righteous
and
innocent
bloodshed
upon
the
Earth
,
since
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
Therefore
in
the
fifth
place
Christ
affirms
in
way
of
an
asseveration
or
oath
,
saying
,
Verily
,
Amen
or
So
be
it
,
to
that
which
he
hath
,
and
shall
affirm
,
concerning
this
matter
,
being
irrevocable
,
confirmed
by
an
avowed
sentence
,
which
depends
upon
the
truth
and
certainty
of
his
being
,
the
word
of
God
,
to
perform
and
put
in
execution
the
same
;
Verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
all
these
things
shall
come
upon
this
generation
,
that
is
,
in
how
many
respects
,
that
one
Sacrifice
of
Christ
is
offered
up
to
God
,
as
an
holy
and
acceptable
offering
,
which
is
multiplyed
according
to
the
severall
Sacrifices
and
Offerings
appointed
by
the
law
,
which
are
innumerable
in
so
many
respects
shall
guilt
in
the
annihilating
of
all
these
things
come
upon
this
generation
of
false
interpretation
of
the
law
of
God
,
and
also
by
how
much
the
offices
and
Officers
by
the
appointment
of
God
are
multiplyed
in
way
of
Family
,
Tribe
,
City
.
Tabernacle
,
Temple
,
Army
'
and
in
the
whole
Kingdom
of
God
,
which
cannot
be
numbred
,
by
so
much
shall
the
multiplication
of
guilt
and
condemnation
come
upon
this
generation
,
for
killing
and
unjust
annihilating
of
them
all
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
all
these
things
shall
come
upon
this
generation
of
false
Interpreters
,
as
with
full
force
and
power
never
to
be
resisted
;
but
it
shall
come
upon
this
age
,
line
or
off-spring
of
false
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
as
it
is
the
proper
portion
of
every
particular
of
them
,
as
their
inheritance
,
both
by
birth
,
as
being
the
seed
and
off-spring
of
the
Serpent
,
and
also
by
due
desert
,
as
purchased
unto
themselvs
by
their
own
act
,
Mat.
3.
7.
Hos.
13.
9.
1
Note
from
hence
,
that
such
are
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
,
who
teach
that
only
the
sins
committed
in
one
time
,
place
,
or
age
,
shall
come
upon
those
who
live
in
that
age
,
time
,
or
place
,
they
not
being
guilty
of
any
other
;
for
it
is
the
sin
and
guilt
of
all
ages
,
that
every
Unbeleever
attracts
ur
to
himself
;
for
it
is
the
nature
of
the
spirit
sinning
that
attracts
the
guilt
,
and
not
any
place
or
tract
of
time
,
therefore
Luke
saith
,
it
shall
be
required
of
this
generation
,
as
one
intire
act
;
for
as
the
demand
of
the
Almighty
is
but
one
,
in
making
inquisition
for
blood
,
Psalm
9.
12.
so
the
blood
is
but
one
,
the
guilt
is
but
one
,
and
it
is
but
one
act
of
exaction
of
penalty
requiring
it
to
the
uttermost
farthing
at
the
hands
of
every
one
found
in
the
Fact
,
Matthew
●
.
26.
It
is
to
be
admired
to
see
how
zealous
some
persons
are
,
to
cut
off
exorbitant
persons
where
they
live
,
to
clear
the
Land
of
sin
,
and
so
free
it
from
Gods
execution
of
vengeance
;
if
they
can
cut
off
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
there
were
some
hope
to
attain
their
end
,
which
is
as
difficult
a
thing
to
do
,
as
to
dry
up
the
water
in
the
Ocean
Sea
;
or
if
they
could
take
away
the
life
of
Cain
,
whom
God
hath
said
,
no
man
shall
kill
,
Gen.
4.
15.
for
there
is
no
man
,
that
is
a
meer
man
destitute
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
will
uphold
and
maintain
earthly
Sacrifices
,
which
whilst
men
cry
out
against
other
exorbitances
,
to
the
cutting
off
the
lives
of
thousands
,
as
for
Theft
,
Murther
,
Adulteries
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
not
to
be
tolerated
amongst
men
,
in
the
mean
time
the
life
of
Cain
is
not
only
preserved
,
but
stood
for
,
and
maintained
in
earthly
worships
,
and
carnall
and
blemished
Sacrifices
,
halt
,
lame
,
and
blind
,
brought
unto
God
,
wherein
Cain
lives
,
as
also
the
spirit
of
the
Serpent
is
maintained
in
carnall
policies
,
subtle
devises
,
and
enterprises
,
in
all
estates
,
callings
and
conditions
of
men
,
though
secretly
carried
on
,
that
the
body
and
bulk
of
the
people
discern
it
not
,
or
else
over-awed
they
dare
not
expresse
it
;
but
Satan
in
such
things
can
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
so
as
all
hands
shall
set
to
,
to
maintain
it
,
2
Cor.
11.
14.
15.
And
this
spirit
of
the
Serpent
,
or
of
such
as
wander
in
the
way
of
Cain
,
Iude
11.
is
that
which
attracts
,
not
only
the
guilt
of
the
sin
of
the
present
age
,
but
also
the
sin
of
all
ages
past
and
to
come
;
if
these
Zealots
could
cut
off
this
spirit
from
the
Land
,
it
were
a
work
that
was
never
heard
of
,
that
is
,
that
it
hath
not
a
residency
upon
the
Earth
,
yea
,
in
every
earthly
minded
man
,
though
he
never
come
under
the
breach
of
the
lawes
of
man
,
but
could
walk
as
Paul
speaks
of
this
Pharisaicall
practice
,
concerning
the
law
blamelesse
,
that
is
,
in
the
judgment
&
reason
of
man
,
Phil.
3.
6.
if
men
could
cleanse
the
world
,
or
their
jurisdiction
,
of
this
spirit
,
which
carries
the
guilt
of
the
sin
of
all
times
and
places
,
in
every
particular
time
place
,
and
person
,
when
,
where
,
or
in
whomsoever
it
properly
acts
,
then
I
should
think
,
they
would
not
rest
in
Heaven
,
till
they
had
been
in
Hell
to
vanquish
it
there
also
,
and
this
is
the
spirit
that
every
Christian
contends
with
,
and
stands
in
opposition
against
,
for
falsifying
of
the
word
of
God
for
ever
,
and
to
shew
the
wickednesse
thereof
,
is
his
proper
errand
in
the
world
,
in
the
justification
of
the
words
of
wisdome
,
which
is
of
God
,
but
he
can
no
more
desire
that
such
a
thing
should
not
be
,
than
he
can
desire
a
nullity
of
his
own
salvation
,
or
a
cessation
of
the
justice
of
God
.
2
Note
further
,
that
they
are
no
lesse
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
,
who
reach
,
that
the
labour
of
a
Saint
,
and
glory
wherewith
he
is
clothed
,
consists
in
those
particular
acts
and
operations
,
done
in
that
tract
of
time
,
wherein
he
sojourns
and
abides
here
below
,
conversant
among
these
terrene
creatures
,
whereas
it
is
true
that
his
operations
,
and
the
benefit
and
glory
of
them
,
reacheth
according
to
the
extent
of
that
spirit
whereof
he
is
,
and
from
which
all
his
actions
do
properly
spring
and
grow
,
which
spirit
works
effectually
,
hath
done
,
and
shall
in
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
who
have
been
,
are
,
and
shall
be
upon
the
Earth
,
and
accordingly
is
every
Saint
of
God
to
reckon
and
account
of
himself
,
and
his
operations
,
and
that
the
manner
of
his
Sonship
is
such
,
as
whereby
he
inherits
all
things
:
for
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
He
that
overcometh
shall
inheri●
all
things
,
and
I
will
be
his
God
,
and
he
shall
be
my
Son
,
Rev.
21.
7.
And
he
that
takes
away
this
prerogative
and
royalty
from
any
Saint
of
God
,
he
takes
it
away
from
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
who
never
took
any
account
of
himselfe
,
in
any
particular
whatsoever
,
but
as
in
his
Saints
,
yea
,
in
that
compleat
mysticall
body
;
therefore
doth
every
man
receive
according
to
that
which
is
done
in
his
body
,
2
Cor.
5.
10.
that
is
to
say
,
according
to
whatsoever
is
done
in
the
body
mysticall
,
whether
it
be
the
body
of
Christ
,
or
that
body
of
sin
and
death
,
whether
done
according
to
the
mystery
of
God
,
o●
that
mystery
of
iniquity
;
woe
therefore
unto
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
in
all
ages
,
yea
if
that
bounteous
,
sull
and
plentifull
word
of
God
,
which
is
not
to
be
limited
,
or
infringed
in
any
of
i●s
operations
and
excellencies
of
glory
,
but
as
all
being
in
one
in
the
account
of
unity
,
and
that
one
compleatly
in
all
,
in
the
account
of
multiplication
,
Cant.
1.
7.
Iohn
17.
—
for
the
word
of
God
knows
how
to
terminate
all
its
own
operation
,
excellency
and
glory
in
one
Saint
,
as
well
as
it
knows
how
to
make
it self
full
in
one
word
,
which
is
only
love
,
Rom.
13.
8.
James
2.
8.
So
also
it
knows
how
to
terminate
the
curse
in
all
the
mystery
and
shame
thereof
,
in
all
and
every
particular
that
pertaineth
thereunto
.
And
hence
it
is
that
Christ
turns
his
complaint
against
Ierusalem
,
as
the
proper
Mother
who
brought
forth
these
false
Interpreters
,
which
was
founded
and
constituted
so
long
before
,
as
being
one
and
the
same
together
with
themselves
,
conversant
together
with
them
,
and
alike
guilty
in
the
same
act
of
that
bloodshed
which
he
layes
unto
the
charge
of
these
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
saying
in
verse
37.
-
Oh
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
which
killest
the
Prophets
,
and
stonest
them
that
are
sent
to
thee
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
together
,
as
the
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
!
Wherein
observe
for
the
orderly
handling
of
the
words
,
this
Method
.
-
1
First
,
a
vehement
acclamation
or
outery
,
in
these
words
,
Oh
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
.
-
2
A
serious
and
just
charge
,
thou
that
killest
the
Prophets
and
stonest
them
that
are
sent
unto
thee
.
-
3
A
patheticall
interrogation
,
in
these
words
,
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
together
?
-
4
A
metaphoricall
Description
of
the
manner
how
,
that
is
,
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
.
-
5
An
unnaturall
denyall
in
them
,
and
ye
would
not
.
1
For
the
first
of
these
,
namely
▪
his
vehement
Acclamation
,
in
these
words
;
Oh
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
wherein
observe
two
things
;
first
,
an
Ingemination
and
doubling
of
the
phrase
,
which
notes
the
certainty
of
that
unalterable
state
and
condition
of
the
City
,
in
order
to
them
,
as
it
is
their
mother
,
and
originall
from
whence
they
spring
.
2
Secondly
it
notes
the
unalterable
nature
and
disposition
of
these
false
Interpreters
,
as
they
are
her
naturall
Children
proper
off-spring
.
And
for
the
opening
of
this
point
we
are
to
consider
how
Ierusalem
is
to
be
understood
in
this
place
;
for
as
there
is
a
Daughter
of
Zion
who
is
truly
said
to
be
a
Virgin
,
Isai
▪
37.
22.
in
regard
she
never
knew
man
,
that
is
,
never
acknowledged
that
way
of
the
flesh
,
and
carnall
commandement
,
as
our
Apostle
speaks
;
henceforth
know
we
no
man
after
the
flesh
,
2
Cor.
5.
16.
therefore
it
is
said
,
a
Virgin
shall
conceive
and
bear
a
Son
,
and
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Immanuel
,
Isa.
7.
14.
In
this
respect
Ierusalem
is
called
Virgin
daughter
of
Zion
,
and
is
truly
said
to
be
a
daughter
of
Ierusalem
,
in
like
sense
as
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
son
of
the
Virgin
,
who
is
also
the
Author
and
maker
of
her
.
In
like
manner
,
there
is
a
daughter
and
virgin
of
Babylon
and
Egypt
,
that
is
,
one
that
never
knew
man
,
or
acknowledged
that
way
of
spirit
and
life
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
law
of
the
spirit
exercised
in
the
holy
Temple
,
that
mysticall
body
of
Christ
,
which
he
speaks
of
,
Iohn
2.
19.
which
Babylon
could
never
indure
,
but
puts
the
Vessels
thereof
to
profane
use
,
and
so
destroyes
it
unto
themselves
,
Isa.
47.
1.
in
like
respect
is
Israel
after
the
flesh
called
Virgin
▪
daughter
of
Egypt
also
who
never
acknowledged
that
holy
message
and
ministry
of
Moses
in
that
great
deliverance
,
but
set
up
a
Calf
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
worshipped
the
beast
,
Ier.
46.
11.
Psalm
106.
19.
or
the
moulten
Image
.
Even
so
there
is
Ierusalem
that
is
above
,
who
is
the
true
Mother
of
all
the
free
born
sons
of
God
that
is
,
who
is
above
,
or
more
excellent
and
glorious
,
than
all
the
orders
and
constitutions
of
Hagar
,
that
is
,
of
the
bond-woman
or
law
of
the
flesh
whatsoever
,
Gal.
4.
26.
and
in
this
respect
the
City
is
called
Jerusalem
,
which
is
a
word
compounded
of
Iireth
,
Gen.
22.
14.
and
Salem
,
Gen.
14.
18.
that
is
,
seeing
in
peace
,
for
the
Lord
in
the
offering
of
Isaac
,
through
his
escape
by
the
death
of
the
Ram
intangled
in
the
brambles
and
thickets
of
this
world
,
sees
that
mount
in
a
state
of
peace
and
laughter
in
Isaac
for
ever
,
Gen.
22.
14.
which
is
truly
said
to
be
Ierusalem
,
or
Sara
,
Gal.
4.
22.
26.
So
likewise
there
is
Ierusalem
that
now
is
,
that
is
,
which
is
earthly
below
,
and
not
heavenly
and
spirituall
,
therefore
he
saith
it
answereth
unto
,
or
reacheth
unto
Sina
(
as
the
word
will
bear
)
alluding
to
the
mountains
of
Arabia
Pet●ea
,
unto
Cadis
Bernea
of
Iury
,
declaring
that
this
earthly
Ierusalem
signified
in
Agar
,
is
the
same
with
Sina
,
the
works
of
the
law
,
and
carnall
ordinances
,
which
only
ingendreth
unto
bondage
,
and
intangleth
all
her
Children
,
even
as
the
Ram
was
caught
by
the
Horns
,
or
in
the
prime
of
his
strength
,
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
to
the
deliverance
of
Isaac
,
and
his
own
death
and
destruction
;
and
this
Ierusalem
is
named
of
Iebus
,
and
is
so
called
,
Iudges
19.
10.
1
Chron.
11.
4.
after
Iebus
the
son
of
Canaan
the
accursed
▪
Gen.
10.
15.
16.
Gen.
9.
25.
and
therefore
is
said
to
be
under
the
spirit
of
bondage
in
her
children
,
and
ingendreth
only
thereunto
(
contrary
to
Sarah
the
free
woman
)
being
only
in
the
place
of
Mount
Sinai
,
and
in
the
state
of
Agar
.
Ierusalem
then
brought
in
,
in
this
place
,
according
to
Christs
account
,
is
the
Mother
of
these
Children
,
namely
,
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
,
being
considered
as
in
her
first
originall
,
being
built
,
ordered
and
possessed
in
the
reall
state
of
the
curse
,
by
Iebus
the
son
of
Canaan
,
the
son
of
Cham
,
the
accursed
,
or
by
Iebusie
,
who
when
David
was
made
King
in
Hebron
,
he
and
all
Israel
went
unto
Iebusie
,
which
is
Ierusalem
,
which
resisted
David
,
saying
,
Thou
shale
not
come
in
hither
,
1
Chron.
11.
4.
2
Sam.
5.
6.
So
also
Ierusalem
is
called
Iebusie
,
when
the
land
is
divided
unto
the
sons
of
Israel
,
Ioshuah
15.
8.
and
by
that
name
falls
in
the
inheritance
of
Benjamin
,
in
whose
lot
the
Temple
was
built
,
Ioshua
18.
28.
which
is
a
Temple
destroyed
,
into
which
Christ
never
carne
,
and
a
Temple
reedified
wherein
Christ
stands
and
preacheth
,
Luke
4.
16
.
-22
.
of
which
Moses
the
man
of
God
prophecies
,
when
he
saith
,
The
Lord
shall
cover
him
all
the
day
,
(
speaking
of
Benjamin
)
and
between
his
shoulders
,
that
is
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Coasts
of
his
Land
,
the
Lord
shall
abide
and
dwell
in
his
Temple
,
Deut.
33.
12.
So
also
when
that
Levite
,
who
sojourned
on
the
side
of
Mount
Ephraim
,
fetched
home
his
Concubine
,
it
is
said
they
came
over
against
Iebus
,
which
is
Ierusalem
,
which
is
then
said
to
be
a
City
of
Strangers
,
and
not
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
Iedg.
19.
10.
11.
12.
We
conclude
therefore
,
that
Ierusalem
is
to
be
understood
in
a
diverse
respect
,
according
to
the
mind
of
the
Scripture
,
and
that
according
to
a
reall
state
and
condition
in
both
;
for
it
is
to
be
taken
in
that
order
and
constitution
of
blessedness
and
peace
,
according
to
that
order
and
place
of
aboad
of
our
Melchizedeck
,
who
hath
his
Kingdom
and
Priesthood
there
,
Gen
14.
18.
for
Salem
is
Ierusalem
,
and
so
the
Chaldees
paraphrase
reads
that
place
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psalm
.
76.
2.
Jerusalem
is
also
to
be
taken
as
it
is
constituted
,
ordered
or
inhabited
,
after
the
manner
,
and
according
to
the
state
of
the
curse
,
as
it
is
built
and
inhabited
by
the
Iebusites
,
who
are
of
Iebus
,
who
is
of
Canaan
,
who
is
of
Cham
the
cursed
,
Gen.
10.
15.
16.
Gen.
●
.
25.
Ierusalem
then
in
this
place
,
together
with
her
children
,
according
to
Christs
true
intent
,
is
to
be
taken
in
the
accursed
state
of
the
Iebusites
,
Enemies
to
Israel
,
as
it
is
constituted
,
ordered
and
inhabited
by
her
proper
off-spring
,
of
false
and
counterfeit
interpreters
even
as
the
sons
of
men
do
erect
,
constitute
,
order
and
possesse
the
Cities
and
affairs
of
this
world
,
namely
,
for
their
glory
,
benefit
,
safety
and
peace
,
by
advancing
all
honourable
thing
,
according
to
mans
account
,
in
the
disparadgement
,
debasing
,
and
abandoning
all
things
of
shame
,
discommodity
and
danger
,
so
far
as
mans
wisdome
in
their
constitution
can
find
out
,
with
the
exercising
and
executing
their
laws
and
edicts
accordingly
.
Even
so
this
City
and
Temple
of
these
accursed
Iebusites
,
it
erects
and
possesseth
it
it self
by
the
advancing
and
promoting
of
all
things
acceptable
in
the
eyes
of
mans
wisdom
,
with
contempt
and
despising
of
all
things
which
might
impair
,
or
any
way
abate
the
glory
and
lustre
thereof
,
which
cannot
be
maintained
but
by
debasing
and
despising
the
Spirit
of
God
,
whose
propertie
is
to
blast
,
and
to
wither
as
grasse
,
and
as
the
flower
of
the
field
all
things
set
up
and
consisting
in
whatsoever
that
perisheth
in
the
use
thereof
,
as
all
humane
institutions
do
;
if
ever
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
breath
upon
them
,
they
wither
and
come
to
nought
where
such
things
then
are
,
the
things
chiefly
maintained
,
we
may
safely
say
,
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
never
breathed
there
,
Isaiah
40.
6.
which
are
the
only
things
that
false
Interpreters
promote
and
erect
amongst
men
in
the
world
.
It
is
not
without
cause
therefore
,
that
Christ
ingeminates
upon
this
word
Jerusalem
;
Oh
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
most
emphatically
declaring
thereby
,
that
false
Interpretation
is
cruell
and
accursed
,
both
in
the
Mother
,
and
in
the
Children
,
in
the
Root
,
and
in
all
the
Branches
;
these
are
accursed
in
their
Fathers
,
who
murthered
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
,
and
their
Fathers
are
accursed
in
them
that
do
the
same
things
;
that
spirit
which
is
the
originall
and
ground
of
their
interpretation
,
is
accursed
and
cruell
,
and
all
the
fruits
that
flow
therefrom
,
are
cruelty
and
accursed
;
Oh
Ierusalem
,
yee
carnally
constituted
and
moment
any
Churches
;
Oh
Jerusalem
,
yee
carnally
instructed
Members
made
great
of
flesh
,
Ezek.
16.
26.
Ezek.
23.
19.
20.
Oh
Jerusalem
the
Mother
of
false
Interpreters
,
as
she
is
in
bondage
with
her
children
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
and
in
all
things
ingendreth
thereunto
.
Now
the
erecting
of
the
curse
in
this
City
,
is
the
same
with
the
setting
of
it
up
in
Canaan
the
son
of
Cham
,
and
father
of
Jebus
.
Noah
having
planted
a
Vineyard
after
the
Flood
,
which
had
swept
away
all
Cains
posterity
from
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
as
such
as
have
not
a
being
in
order
to
the
new
Heavens
,
and
the
new
Earth
,
wherein
dwels
righteousnesse
,
2
Pet.
3.
13.
yet
is
the
curse
conserved
in
the
Ark
,
in
that
spirit
of
the
unclean
Raven
,
as
well
as
the
blessing
is
in
that
spirit
of
the
Dove
;
for
the
work
of
God
,
as
well
as
the
word
of
God
,
hath
its
operation
in
way
of
death
,
as
well
as
in
the
way
of
life
,
2
Cor.
2.
15.
16.
for
death
springs
up
and
revives
through
the
resurrection
of
Christ
in
the
wicked
,
as
really
as
life
springs
up
and
revives
through
his
death
in
the
godly
,
and
yet
there
is
no
savour
of
life
in
the
wicked
,
nor
any
savour
of
death
in
the
just
,
and
this
conservation
of
Cham
in
the
Ark
,
who
is
of
Noah
,
and
so
of
Enoch
,
in
the
destruction
of
all
Cains
posterity
in
the
Flood
,
is
to
declare
,
that
neither
the
blessing
,
nor
the
curse
is
tyed
or
entailed
to
any
naturall
and
carnall
generation
,
according
to
mans
judgement
,
but
God
hath
mercy
on
whom
he
will
have
mercy
,
and
whom
he
will
,
he
hardneth
,
Rom.
9.
10-18
.
But
it
is
said
that
Noah
drinks
of
the
fruit
of
the
Vine
unto
drunkennesse
,
Gen.
9.
20.
21.
we
know
that
the
spirit
of
God
alludes
there
unto
naturall
drunkennesse
in
the
stupifying
of
the
senses
,
through
excesse
of
strong
drink
,
and
deny
not
but
that
holy
man
might
take
liberally
of
the
very
fruit
of
a
naturall
Vine
,
to
the
obstruction
of
the
use
of
naturall
reason
,
as
it
is
in
the
time
of
sleep
▪
but
we
affirm
that
God
teacheth
a
higher
thing
hereby
,
which
is
Gods
proper
intent
,
as
the
Apostle
affirms
concerning
the
care
of
God
in
not
mussing
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
Corn
,
1
Cor.
9.
9.
10.
God
therein
takes
care
for
men
,
and
not
for
beasts
,
according
to
the
true
scope
and
intent
.
So
God
in
Noah
teacheth
what
the
death
of
Christ
is
,
personated
in
Noah
,
and
not
what
taking
away
of
mans
naturall
sense
,
is
by
strong
drink
,
which
is
common
to
a
beast
,
as
well
as
man
;
so
that
as
out
of
a
deep
sleep
in
Adam
,
a
woman
is
brought
forth
,
that
is
,
not
only
the
way
of
mans
propagation
and
preservation
on
the
Earth
,
but
also
one
who
through
deceit
brings
in
the
fall
and
death
;
so
out
of
this
drunkennesse
and
sleep
of
Noah
,
there
is
not
only
the
blessing
of
Shem
,
and
Iaphet
brought
forth
,
but
also
that
cursed
condition
of
Cham
and
Canaan
;
so
that
Noah
in
this
drunkennesse
ceaseth
from
all
carnall
argumentation
in
the
things
of
God
,
even
as
a
man
drunk
with
Wine
is
bereaved
of
the
use
of
naturall
reason
and
common
sense
.
Noah
therefore
according
to
Gods
intent
and
meaning
is
drunk
,
in
that
sense
of
the
Apostle
,
where
he
saith
,
be
not
drunk
with
Wine
wherein
is
excesse
,
but
be
filled
with
the
spirit
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
be
drunk
in
the
spirit
,
Ephes.
5.
18.
that
is
,
as
Iohn
is
said
to
be
in
the
spirit
on
the
Lords
day
,
Rev.
1.
10.
even
as
a
man
being
in
drink
,
it
hath
dominion
over
his
senses
,
carrying
him
beyond
the
common
operations
of
them
,
therefore
it
is
said
that
a
man
s●outeth
because
of
wine
,
Psal.
78.
6●
.
Even
so
a
man
being
in
the
spirit
,
it
carries
him
beyond
all
naturall
reason
,
common
sense
,
and
humane
argumentation
,
to
resolve
,
conclude
and
determine
of
things
according
to
the
wisdom
,
power
and
glory
of
God
,
and
not
of
the
Creature
;
therefore
it
is
that
the
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
saith
,
Eat
O
friends
,
drink
abundantly
,
or
as
the
word
is
,
drink
,
and
be
drunke
O
well-beloved
,
Canticles
5.
1.
The
truth
is
,
that
the
argument
or
wisdome
of
a
Saint
encouraging
him
to
stand
in
opposition
unto
all
the
world
,
(
which
he
cannot
but
do
though
there
were
not
another
to
stand
by
him
in
the
cause
of
God
)
is
to
carnall
reason
liker
to
a
man
bereaved
of
his
senses
,
than
one
in
his
right
mind
;
and
thence
it
is
,
that
C
ham
the
youngest
son
of
Noah
,
or
the
least
son
being
so
diminished
in
point
of
Sonship
that
he
comes
not
within
the
compasse
of
inheriting
any
part
of
his
fathers
blessing
,
because
he
looking
upon
his
father
as
being
uncovered
of
all
the
ornaments
of
mans
power
and
wisdome
,
and
so
asleep
or
dead
to
them
all
,
whom
Cham
declares
to
his
brethren
as
the
shame
of
his
father
,
looking
upon
him
with
that
unclean
spirit
of
the
Raven
,
but
Sem
and
Iaphet
beheld
not
any
shame
in
that
nakednesse
,
but
know
it
to
be
the
only
capacity
of
their
father
to
be
clothed
with
those
honourable
robes
of
righteousnesse
,
which
they
bear
upon
their
shoulders
as
the
Levites
carry
the
Ark
of
God
,
and
go
backwards
unto
their
father
,
a
quite
contrary
way
than
Cham
doth
;
therefore
Noah
awaking
unto
God
,
or
being
alive
unto
the
spirit
,
as
really
as
dead
to
the
flesh
,
exercising
himself
in
the
wisdom
of
the
spirit
,
knows
what
his
sons
have
done
through
this
his
sleep
and
drunkennesse
,
ministring
unto
them
according
to
their
deed
;
and
therefore
denounceth
a
curse
against
Canaan
,
not
naming
Cham
,
but
Canaan
his
son
,
wherein
a
deep
mystery
is
couched
;
namely
,
that
the
curse
doth
not
in
the
least
arise
out
of
the
Ark
,
wherein
salvation
is
,
but
out
of
a
spirit
propagated
and
ingendred
,
by
concluding
that
the
glory
of
salvation
consists
in
that
which
it
doth
not
,
namely
in
the
glory
of
the
Creature
,
and
not
in
that
glory
which
is
immediately
of
God
,
even
as
C
ham
lookt
at
the
blasting
of
mans
glory
,
through
the
power
of
the
holy
spirit
of
God
,
to
be
the
shame
of
his
father
,
and
not
the
true
glory
.
Neither
doth
the
curse
arise
and
spring
out
of
any
proper
work
or
operation
of
God
in
any
particular
,
but
from
a
false
construction
and
interpretation
made
of
that
good
work
of
God
;
therefore
the
act
of
ingendring
Canaan
,
as
accursed
merchandizing
(
as
his
name
signifies
)
by
a
false
construction
concerning
our
deliverance
(
given
by
Cham
)
comes
between
Noah
,
and
the
blessing
distributed
to
his
sons
;
and
however
Cham
be
not
named
in
denouncing
the
curse
,
yet
he
is
included
,
else
the
curse
were
not
full
in
originall
and
off-spring
,
even
as
the
blessing
is
pronounced
upon
the
root
and
originall
of
blessing
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Shem
,
but
Shem
the
true
off
spring
is
included
,
and
so
it
is
full
in
the
root
and
branch
also
.
So
is
the
curse
denounced
upon
Canaan
,
but
Cham
is
included
also
,
else
the
curse
were
not
full
in
root
and
off-spring
;
and
as
Noah
here
in
this
place
,
is
not
the
immediate
root
of
Canaan
the
accursed
,
no
more
is
the
Lord
of
all
the
Earth
the
immediate
root
of
any
particular
in
the
curse
.
That
spirit
therefore
that
stands
for
mediate
Ordinances
and
offices
of
God
,
it
stands
for
and
upholds
the
proper
propagation
of
the
curse
;
and
as
the
curse
goeth
out
unto
Canaan
the
son
of
perdition
,
including
Cham
the
father
of
lies
;
so
Christ
here
denounceth
desolation
upon
the
Mother
Ierusalem
,
including
all
false
Interpreters
her
Children
,
in
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
as
her
proper
off-spring
;
and
thus
comes
the
curse
to
be
propagated
in
all
the
men
of
the
World
and
the
orders
thereof
constituted
and
established
(
if
we
may
call
it
order
established
)
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Iebusites
,
namely
,
by
preferring
the
wisdome
,
power
,
authority
and
glory
of
man
,
before
the
wisdome
,
power
,
authority
and
glory
of
God
,
maintaining
the
wayes
and
operations
of
the
Creature
in
the
vilifying
of
the
operations
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
as
a
shamefull
thing
in
that
way
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
in
this
stands
all
those
mother
like
conceptions
in
the
orders
of
the
World
,
to
produce
and
bring
forth
a
brood
and
generation
of
false
Interpreters
,
as
the
orders
of
Ierusalem
had
brought
forth
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
as
her
children
ingendred
by
that
bond
woman
,
or
spirit
of
bondage
.
For
the
orders
constituted
and
established
in
the
world
,
beget
false
Interpreters
,
as
naturally
as
every
Creature
begets
and
conceivs
its
own
kind
,
for
according
to
the
form
of
order
established
in
any
nation
,
Kingdom
or
jurisdiction
,
such
is
the
officer
it
brings
forth
,
for
he
must
be
produced
and
established
according
to
that
law
,
or
else
he
is
a
Usurper
;
so
that
the
immediate
call
,
and
invisible
vertue
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
is
thereby
to
be
rejected
in
whomsoever
it
appears
;
for
the
Officer
must
be
a
child
of
that
order
and
law
wherin
he
exerciseth
,
of
what
order
and
constitution
soever
it
be
,
which
this
City
order
of
Iebus
,
or
Ierusolem
hath
ordained
and
erected
,
and
herein
she
becomes
murtherous
and
diabolicall
in
her self
and
in
her
children
,
or
the
children
are
such
in
the
mother
,
and
the
mother
is
such
in
the
children
,
in
that
they
reject
all
immediate
revelation
of
Christ
and
his
Spirit
,
putting
it
off
by
their
law
to
a
time
past
or
to
come
,
or
to
both
,
and
so
kill
it
in
the
present
time
,
as
these
Interpreters
did
,
and
as
the
City
ordains
and
appoints
such
laws
to
bring
forth
children
by
,
so
the
children
are
bound
to
promote
maintain
and
justifie
that
law
and
order
by
which
they
are
brought
forth
.
Even
as
children
do
their
Parents
,
whilst
they
stand
in
that
relation
of
children
;
for
when
they
are
once
betrothed
,
they
become
a
root
in
themselves
,
and
these
two
taken
spiriritually
according
to
the
intent
of
Scripture
are
never
separated
,
whether
in
the
mystery
of
God
,
or
in
the
mystery
of
iniquity
,
namely
the
root
and
the
branch
,
the
mother
,
as
City
order
,
and
her
children
;
so
that
as
false
Teachers
look
back
they
are
the
children
of
an
accursed
mother
,
or
seed
of
an
adulterous
law
of
the
carnall
commandement
;
and
as
they
look
forward
at
the
fruit
and
off
spring
of
their
doctrine
,
so
they
are
the
root
or
mother
City
of
an
accursed
off-spring
,
whose
inhabitants
are
no
other
than
the
accursed
Iebusites
,
enemies
to
Ierusalem
,
that
is
above
,
and
to
the
Israel
of
God
,
Gal.
4.
26.
Gal.
6.
16.
This
City
therefore
,
namely
Ierusalem
,
ordered
by
the
law
of
a
carnall
commandement
,
which
is
to
expound
the
bond
and
tie
of
the
word
of
God
(
as
Gods
intent
)
to
stand
in
the
relation
of
one
Creature
to
another
,
in
any
thing
wherein
God
expresseth
himself
.
This
City
is
not
only
that
mystery
Babylon
the
●reat
,
the
mother
of
Harlots
,
and
all
abominations
of
the
Earth
,
Rev.
17.
5.
But
it
is
also
the
mother
of
all
murthers
,
and
therefore
called
the
City
of
bloods
,
in
the
form
plurall
,
Ezek.
17.
2.
Nahum
3.
1.
and
therefore
wo
is
denounced
against
her
as
the
bloody
City
,
Ezek.
24.
6.
9.
And
so
much
for
the
acclamation
and
ingemination
of
the
phrase
,
Oh
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
;
and
hence
it
is
that
Christ
brings
in
that
just
and
deserved
charge
,
which
is
the
second
point
,
Thou
that
killest
the
Prophets
,
and
stonest
them
that
are
sent
unto
thee
;
wherein
observe
two
things
,
first
that
they
kill
the
Prophets
;
secondly
,
that
they
stone
them
who
are
sent
unto
them
.
1
They
kill
the
Prophets
,
for
this
order
and
City
government
contrived
by
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
for
the
maintaining
of
the
glory
,
wealth
,
honour
of
the
Creature
cannot
preserve
it self
therein
,
but
by
imprisoning
or
cutting
off
what
ever
seems
to
impaire
the
same
;
Now
the
wisdome
of
God
which
hath
placed
all
honour
,
wealth
and
happinesse
only
in
things
that
indure
for
ever
,
cannot
but
vilifie
and
bring
to
nought
all
fading
and
transient
things
,
and
therefore
our
Apostle
affirms
,
that
the
wisdom
of
the
Princes
,
or
most
excellent
,
and
men
of
esteem
of
this
world
comes
to
nought
,
1
Cor.
2.
6.
Therefore
the
orders
and
institutions
of
this
City
,
that
is
,
of
all
carnall
policies
and
states
,
leaning
only
upon
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
must
of
necessity
bend
their
force
against
that
wisdome
and
word
of
eternity
,
as
the
only
enemy
of
their
pomp
and
glory
,
being
a
shame
and
dishonour
to
all
earthly
excellency
and
beauty
,
even
as
the
glory
and
splendour
of
the
Sun
at
noon
day
abaseth
the
appearance
of
a
candle
;
for
the
carnall
laws
and
institutions
of
the
world
cannot
retain
their
force
,
if
the
wisdom
of
God
take
place
;
therefore
this
Ierusalem
in
erecting
of
her
orders
and
ordinances
perishable
she
must
terminate
the
word
of
God
in
them
,
as
the
intent
thereof
,
or
else
they
are
not
in
force
to
insnare
the
conscience
,
neither
would
they
otherwise
appear
of
any
more
worth
than
the
laws
given
to
the
beasts
of
the
field
or
the
fowls
of
heaven
,
which
is
neither
sin
to
break
,
simply
considered
,
nor
righteousnesse
to
fulfill
;
therefore
they
are
bonnd
over
by
the
law
of
a
carnall
commandement
,
to
terminate
the
mind
and
will
of
God
in
humane
orders
and
institutions
,
in
the
neglect
and
rejecting
of
that
glory
of
God
which
appears
in
Iesus
Christ
,
disallowing
and
disanulling
in
themselves
that
eternall
word
and
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
,
which
is
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.
2.
which
only
frees
from
the
law
of
sin
and
death
,
and
wheresoever
that
law
is
not
acknowledged
there
sin
reigns
.
Now
whosoever
nullifies
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
Scriptures
,
by
erecting
a
carnall
commandement
,
he
therein
nullifies
the
true
spirit
of
prophecy
,
and
he
that
nullifies
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
,
he
takes
away
the
life
of
the
Prophets
,
and
so
becomes
a
Murtherer
of
all
the
Prophets
;
for
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
is
of
that
comprehension
in
the
true
intent
thereof
,
as
that
it
is
the
only
life
of
all
Prophets
in
every
age
of
the
world
,
without
any
alteration
of
Gods
proper
intent
therein
,
no
more
than
there
was
ever
found
salvation
in
any
other
,
but
only
Iesus
Christ
,
Acts
4.
10.
11.
12.
And
therefore
every
carnall
spirit
is
bound
over
for
the
conservation
of
humane
order
,
in
the
erecting
and
maintaining
thereof
,
upon
its
proper
principles
,
to
extinguish
and
put
out
the
proper
life
and
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
,
otherwise
he
cannot
maintain
his
laws
in
force
,
according
to
the
nature
of
them
,
in
their
height
and
glory
,
which
man
naturally
strives
after
,
and
can
never
attain
unto
any
eminency
therein
,
but
by
quenching
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
despising
true
prophecy
,
1
Thes.
5.
19.
●0
.
and
all
transitory
Rites
and
Ordinances
,
erected
and
maintained
,
as
carrying
in
them
the
scope
of
the
word
of
God
,
are
as
so
many
Engines
and
instruments
appointed
,
ordered
and
maintained
,
for
that
very
end
and
purpose
,
wherewith
they
kill
the
spirit
of
the
Prophets
,
in
preferring
the
dead
carkasse
,
and
setting
up
a
dumb
Image
before
the
spirit
and
reall
substance
.
2
Therefore
Christ
addes
the
second
act
in
his
charge
,
against
them
,
telling
them
that
they
are
such
as
stone
them
that
are
sent
unto
them
;
we
heard
before
,
how
true
Prophets
are
said
to
be
sent
to
these
wicked
Scribes
and
Pharisees
as
they
are
the
off-spring
of
the
Serpent
,
and
of
such
fathers
as
killed
the
Prophets
,
and
here
it
is
said
,
they
are
sent
to
the
originall
and
mother
of
them
,
that
is
,
Ierusalem
,
from
whom
they
spring
;
whence
we
may
observe
,
that
the
Spirit
and
life
of
the
word
of
God
doth
not
only
enterprise
to
solicite
the
world
to
break
off
,
and
turn
from
their
grosse
aberrations
and
exorbitancies
,
but
also
to
reverse
and
repeal
those
Laws
and
Orders
from
whence
they
spring
,
as
things
of
no
account
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
;
nor
is
there
any
justice
o●
righteousnesse
to
be
expected
from
any
humane
or
literall
institution
or
order
,
further
than
it
is
used
by
him
who
hath
that
spirit
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
to
be
his
Instructer
therein
;
therefore
it
is
that
Christ
affirms
that
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
there
is
neither
marriage
,
nor
giving
in
marriage
,
but
are
as
the
Angels
of
God
in
Heaven
,
and
to
be
ignorant
of
this
point
,
is
to
be
ignorant
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
the
power
of
God
,
Mat.
22.
29.
30.
that
is
,
in
case
men
acknowledge
not
that
any
temporary
relation
,
simply
considered
,
attains
not
unto
the
end
of
the
law
of
God
;
for
men
knowing
the
Scriptures
and
the
power
of
God
,
cannot
but
see
and
acknowledg
that
.
For
shall
we
think
that
marriage
,
which
is
the
way
of
the
multiplication
of
man
,
and
so
the
ground
of
all
humane
institutions
,
is
any
point
of
the
proper
end
of
the
law
of
God
,
when
as
it
is
plain
that
Christ
is
the
end
of
the
law
for
righteousnesse
,
Rom.
10.
4.
but
marriage
(
as
a
humane
act
)
may
attaine
its
end
in
a
wicked
man
as
well
as
in
a
just
man
,
or
else
it
were
sinfull
to
consent
to
the
marriage
of
unbeleevers
.
Again
,
if
marriage
(
simply
considered
)
were
any
part
of
the
end
of
the
law
,
then
would
Christ
Iesus
the
fulfiller
of
the
Law
,
Mat.
5.
17.
never
have
neglected
that
relation
;
but
he
doth
it
of
purpose
to
declare
,
that
as
naturall
conception
is
not
intended
to
be
that
which
brings
forth
the
Son
of
God
,
and
therefore
he
is
conceived
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
in
like
manner
naturall
marriages
and
contracts
is
not
the
thing
intended
by
the
word
of
God
in
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
and
therefore
he
enters
not
into
that
relation
,
for
the
consultation
of
the
grossenesse
of
mans
cogitations
therein
.
Therefore
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
solicite
carnall
Ierusalem
,
as
having
relation
to
the
Iebusites
,
for
the
abrogation
of
her
sinfull
and
murthering
laws
,
as
she
sets
the
scope
of
the
word
of
God
in
vanishing
things
,
which
is
as
durable
in
its
proper
end
,
in
all
things
,
as
in
its
foundation
,
Rev.
22.
13.
and
beginning
.
Such
laws
therefore
as
receive
strength
by
terminating
the
word
of
God
in
transient
and
momentany
things
,
(
as
the
Laws
and
orders
of
Ierusalem
that
now
is
,
and
is
in
bondage
with
her
children
,
ever
did
)
Gal.
4.
24.
25.
and
therefore
the
Prophets
ever
cry
out
and
inveigh
against
their
Sacrifices
,
Sabbaths
,
New
Moons
,
and
solemn
Assemblies
,
Temple
,
Priesthood
,
Fasts
,
and
all
manner
of
exercises
,
which
God
himself
had
commanded
,
only
they
understood
and
used
them
in
a
litteral
and
carnall
manner
,
terminating
the
end
of
the
commandement
in
things
that
fade
and
vanish
,
which
laws
are
the
very
ground
and
fountain
of
all
uncleannesses
and
abhominations
springing
up
among
the
sons
of
men
in
the
World
,
Isaia
1.
Isaia
58.
Ezek.
23.
38.
39.
the
mistake
and
misconstruction
of
the
word
of
God
in
this
point
,
is
the
proper
prophanation
of
all
things
amongst
the
sons
of
men
;
therefore
Ierusalem
is
said
to
stone
them
that
are
sent
,
intimating
thereby
,
that
she
doth
it
by
her
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
alluding
to
the
Law
of
Moses
,
which
appointed
Malefactors
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
Lev
2.
2.
27.
Deut.
13.
10.
Deut.
17.
5.
and
in
that
includes
all
other
laws
instituted
by
a
false
construction
of
the
word
of
God
,
whereby
in
her
executions
she
brings
the
word
of
God
for
what
she
doth
,
for
her
defence
,
as
though
she
did
nothing
but
by
the
command
and
direction
thereof
,
which
is
only
brought
in
as
the
Devill
did
the
word
of
God
in
the
tempting
of
Christ
,
which
Christ
gives
a
quite
contrary
meaning
thereof
,
than
the
Devill
intended
,
Mat.
4.
5
.
-10
.
which
is
the
proper
overcoming
of
the
tentation
,
and
by
this
false
and
satanicall
alleging
of
the
word
of
God
,
false
Interpreters
do
blind
both
themselves
and
the
world
,
and
thereby
direct
the
force
of
their
law
against
a
wrong
object
,
and
so
exercise
their
cruelty
upon
the
innocent
,
instead
of
the
guilty
party
;
for
we
shall
hardly
find
a
wicked
Lawyer
,
or
judge
in
the
world
,
that
cannot
by
this
means
find
some
fault
with
a
godly
man
,
according
to
his
interpretation
of
the
law
of
God
;
for
it
is
easily
said
thou
art
an
Heretick
,
Scismatick
,
or
a
Blasphemer
,
a
mover
of
Sedition
,
troubler
of
the
state
,
or
enemy
to
Caesar
,
Acts
24.
5.
Acts
18.
12.
13.
Iohn
19.
12.
13.
Acts
17.
6.
7.
But
the
question
is
,
by
what
law
he
is
made
such
a
one
,
whether
by
the
law
of
faith
,
or
by
the
law
of
sin
and
death
;
for
if
the
Judge
be
not
able
to
interpret
the
word
of
God
,
according
to
the
Law
of
faith
▪
and
so
be
a
Preacher
of
righteousnesse
,
2
Pet.
2.
5.
otherwise
the
word
of
God
is
become
in
him
a
law
of
sin
and
death
,
directing
him
to
the
innocent
,
instead
of
the
guilty
,
and
therefore
his
judgement
must
needs
passe
,
according
to
the
will
and
law
of
Satan
,
and
not
of
Christ
.
Not
that
we
deny
that
the
sentence
and
execution
of
death
may
passe
amongst
men
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
we
only
plead
for
a
just
and
righteous
law
,
by
which
it
is
done
,
otherwise
the
judgement
is
as
ready
to
take
hold
of
the
innocent
,
as
of
the
malefactor
,
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Judges
own
ends
and
honour
;
for
if
a
wicked
Iudge
did
it
not
for
sinister
ends
and
respects
,
he
would
only
bend
the
force
of
the
l
aw
against
the
godly
of
the
Land
,
and
not
against
them
of
his
own
spirit
,
as
all
wicked
men
are
,
only
they
become
Tormenters
one
of
another
.
If
a
man
should
aske
many
who
sit
in
judgement
(
according
to
the
law
of
Jerusalem
in
bondage
with
her
children
)
how
it
comes
to
passe
that
an
Adulterer
,
or
an
Adulteresse
is
by
the
law
of
God
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
and
yet
Christ
acquits
one
taken
in
the
act
,
notwithstanding
a
grave
Eldership
are
her
accusers
,
Iohn
8.
3
.
-11
.
or
how
a
Murderer
is
by
the
law
of
God
guilty
of
death
,
Numb.
35.
16.
17.
19.
21.
and
is
to
d●e
the
death
▪
and
yet
God
sets
a
mark
upon
Cain
,
that
grosse
Murderer
,
that
no
man
shall
kill
him
,
Gen
4.
15.
or
how
it
comes
to
passe
that
a
Usurper
or
Tyrant
is
not
to
be
suffered
,
therefore
David
complains
of
Saul
for
usurping
the
Kingdome
,
Psalm
4.
2.
as
appears
by
the
word
translated
,
men
,
in
that
place
,
which
is
●sh
,
a
name
given
to
man
with
respect
to
dignity
,
authority
and
power
,
as
Saul
had
;
and
yet
David
though
a
Warriour
,
will
not
lay
his
hand
on
Saul
,
when
he
was
in
his
power
to
put
an
end
to
such
usurpation
,
though
God
had
said
the
Kingdome
was
rent
from
him
and
given
to
David
,
1
Sam.
24.
6.
1
Sam.
15.
27.
as
one
better
than
he
,
and
many
the
like
,
which
no
carnall
Iudge
can
reconcile
to
any
satisfaction
of
a
rationall
mind
,
and
he
that
cannot
reconcile
the
word
of
God
to
be
at
one
,
and
in
an
eternall
agreement
in
it self
,
as
it
is
the
word
of
God
,
that
man
can
never
bring
forth
a
pure
law
of
God
;
and
he
that
works
by
a
corrupt
and
crooked
rule
,
must
needs
misse
,
or
sin
in
all
his
operations
;
for
he
that
cannot
bring
the
word
of
God
to
agree
in
all
things
,
he
can
never
bring
God
and
man
to
agree
in
Christ
,
in
whom
only
all
righteousnesse
dwels
,
and
abides
for
ever
,
and
out
of
whom
is
nothing
but
wickednesse
in
all
the
sons
of
men
.
The
Law
of
God
then
applyed
unto
false
priuciples
is
the
ground
of
all
disorders
in
the
world
;
for
can
we
think
that
if
men
did
not
put
a
certain
Deity
in
worldly
wealth
by
terminating
a
blessing
of
the
word
to
consist
in
riches
)
that
ever
men
would
spend
their
time
and
strength
,
use
such
deceits
and
sleights
in
trades
,
to
deceive
,
ingrosse
,
monopolize
,
and
inhaunce
the
price
,
to
grind
the
faces
of
the
poor
,
alienating
themselves
from
friends
,
family
and
house
,
or
people
of
God
,
to
abide
among
infidels
,
for
that
end
and
purpose
to
grow
rich
in
the
world
?
Nay
,
would
men
steal
,
rob
,
and
slay
but
to
get
wealth
,
or
to
attain
some
other
thing
thereby
,
wherein
men
have
put
alike
excellency
?
Further
,
if
the
law
of
carnall
Jerusalem
did
not
dei●ie
marriages
of
man
and
woman
,
by
terminating
the
word
of
God
in
them
so
as
men
expect
a
certain
Heaven
in
fulfilling
thereof
,
otherwise
would
they
run
into
adulteries
,
but
only
that
they
find
not
their
hope
at
home
,
but
resolve
it
is
to
be
found
else
where
?
and
thus
it
is
in
point
of
honour
,
outward
peace
,
great
friends
and
allies
which
Ierusalem
after
the
flesh
hath
set
up
as
Gods
in
the
world
for
men
to
adore
and
worship
,
and
spare
nothing
for
the
obtaining
and
maintaining
the
same
.
Moreover
this
carnall
Ierusalem
makes
gods
of
terrour
,
or
rather
Devils
to
be
avoyded
,
of
temporary
things
,
as
poverty
,
idlenesse
,
fornication
,
drunkenness
,
pride
in
gay
apparel
,
want
of
obedience
to
Parents
,
Ministers
,
Majestrates
,
terminating
the
word
of
God
,
as
its
proper
errand
to
mankind
in
these
things
in
all
their
prohibitions
,
curses
and
comminations
,
which
fils
some
with
terrour
and
fear
,
it
may
be
despaire
and
madnesse
in
their
coming
short
of
perfection
in
their
abstaining
from
such
things
,
and
others
are
filled
with
itching
desires
to
taste
of
them
,
apprehending
some
strange
and
uncouth
thing
to
be
in
that
which
is
so
prohibited
;
whereas
if
the
Law
of
God
were
rightly
exhibited
and
set
forth
,
it
would
moderate
mens
hearts
in
the
pursute
of
any
earthly
excellency
,
seeing
the
vanity
of
it
,
and
quell
all
fears
of
wants
and
miseries
,
arising
from
the
want
of
the
glory
of
it
,
knowing
that
God
hath
given
commission
to
all
things
to
work
for
the
good
of
every
one
of
his
,
Rom.
8.
28
.
-35
.
Christ
therefore
directs
his
speech
against
Ierusalem
as
that
mother
City
,
law
,
or
order
,
that
brings
forth
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
by
their
law
stone
the
Prophets
of
God
,
and
such
laying
claime
unto
the
law
is
the
reall
deniall
of
the
law
,
as
bad
as
those
whom
they
call
Antiscripturians
,
a
term
soon
found
out
to
make
men
odious
:
But
it
were
better
to
fill
their
ears
with
arguments
to
the
stifling
of
all
such
ignorant
spirits
as
deny
the
present
power
and
authority
of
the
word
of
God
.
Though
these
men
think
themselves
such
as
are
flown
beyond
and
above
others
,
and
therefore
wait
either
for
a
new
word
,
never
yet
recorded
,
from
the
mouth
of
Christ
,
when
he
comes
to
reign
on
Earth
as
a
Monarch
,
or
else
for
such
a
spirit
as
yet
never
breathed
in
the
sons
of
men
,
and
so
look
at
the
word
of
God
recorded
as
a
thing
now
out
of
date
,
according
as
they
judge
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Law
.
These
are
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
,
and
are
under
a
law
of
this
carnall
Jerusalem
,
that
Christ
thus
chargeth
,
in
that
they
make
the
eternall
word
of
God
,
which
is
the
same
with
God
himself
,
and
lives
alike
together
with
himself
in
the
Saints
in
all
ages
;
these
persons
therefore
that
deny
the
●●esent
power
and
vertue
of
the
word
of
God
,
are
as
really
these
deceitfull
and
hypocriticall
Expounders
,
as
those
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
to
whom
Christ
speakes
,
and
arise
from
Hagar
the
bond-woman
,
as
really
as
those
descended
of
that
Ierusalem
,
who
is
in
bondage
with
her
children
,
declaring
themselves
to
be
no
children
of
the
free-woman
,
and
so
no
heirs
of
promise
.
For
they
may
as
well
professe
the
eternall
word
,
that
Son
of
God
,
and
Saviour
of
the
world
,
to
be
void
of
vertue
,
and
have
no
operation
,
in
or
upon
the
Saints
of
God
,
whether
living
upon
the
Earth
,
or
departed
this
life
,
(
who
is
he
that
upholds
all
thingt
by
his
power
,
Heb.
1.
3.
and
saith
of
himself
by
the
Psalmist
,
the
foundations
of
the
Earth
are
weake
,
I
bear
up
the
Pillars
thereof
,
Selah
,
Psalm
.
75.
)
as
to
affirm
that
the
word
of
God
recorded
in
Scripture
,
is
either
out
of
date
,
and
not
of
present
use
,
or
destitute
of
any
vertue
and
power
,
which
once
it
had
.
For
if
these
men
will
have
the
Characters
of
the
word
of
God
void
and
out
of
date
,
as
records
of
no
use
,
they
deal
not
truly
with
themselves
,
unlesse
they
make
the
whole
work
of
God
in
the
creation
of
this
visible
world
to
be
out
of
date
,
yea
their
own
bodies
and
souls
,
with
all
the
operations
and
imaginations
of
their
hands
and
hearts
,
for
the
Letter
and
Character
of
the
Scripture
is
engraven
in
them
all
;
therefore
it
is
that
all
things
are
called
upon
by
the
Psalmist
,
to
utter
and
set
forth
the
high
praises
of
the
Lord
,
Psalm
148.
—
as
all
his
Angels
,
all
his
Hosts
,
all
high
places
,
yea
praise
him
Sun
and
Moon
,
and
all
Stars
of
Light
,
the
Heavens
of
Heavens
,
and
Waters
that
be
above
the
Heavens
,
yea
things
from
the
Earth
,
Dragons
,
and
all
Deepes
,
Fire
,
Hail
,
Snow
and
Vapour
,
stormy
Wind
and
Tempest
doing
his
will
,
Mountains
and
all
Hils
,
fruitfull
Trees
and
Cedars
,
the
wilde
Beasts
and
all
Cattell
,
creeping
things
,
and
feathered
fowls
,
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
People
,
Princes
,
and
all
Iudges
of
the
Earth
,
young
Men
,
and
also
Maidens
,
old
Men
with
Children
;
if
men
will
have
the
Records
of
Scripture
,
the
Characters
of
the
Word
of
God
out
of
date
,
let
them
professe
all
these
to
be
out
of
date
,
and
void
of
that
vertue
,
relation
,
motion
and
operation
,
which
God
at
the
first
placed
in
them
,
and
gave
unto
them
.
Yea
let
them
professe
that
their
places
,
offices
and
stations
they
stand
in
,
to
be
out
of
date
,
and
of
no
use
,
a
marrying
,
and
giving
in
marriage
,
procreation
of
Children
,
or
of
any
Creature
,
with
their
eating
,
drinking
,
sleeping
,
labour
,
and
rest
,
let
all
these
be
dead
&
out
of
date
unto
them
,
if
the
Characters
of
the
word
be
out
of
use
,
yea
their
own
thoughts
,
and
motions
of
their
minds
,
for
the
word
of
God
(
as
spoken
of
all
men
)
saith
the
word
is
nigh
unto
thee
,
even
in
thy
heart
,
and
in
thy
mouth
,
Rom.
10.
8.
and
saith
the
Apostle
,
this
is
the
word
of
saith
which
we
preach
,
that
is
,
our
Ministry
is
nothing
else
but
an
opening
of
that
Husk
,
or
Character
written
upon
your
own
thoughts
and
words
,
that
you
may
participate
of
the
strength
,
life
and
substance
,
contained
therein
,
which
otherwise
is
a
dead
and
killing
letter
,
yea
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
2
Cor.
2.
16.
2
Cor.
3.
7
.
-11
.
Those
therefore
that
deny
a
like
vertue
and
power
to
be
in
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
or
Character
of
the
word
of
God
,
that
ever
was
at
any
time
from
the
beginning
,
such
men
are
false
Interpreters
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
alike
adversaries
to
Christ
and
his
salvation
,
as
these
,
against
whom
all
these
woes
are
denounced
,
and
do
appertain
unto
them
as
their
proper
right
and
justly
purchased
inheritance
;
for
the
word
of
God
in
the
letter
of
it
,
is
more
firmly
imprinted
,
than
in
being
blotted
with
Ink
upon
Paper
:
therefore
our
Apostle
affirms
that
it
is
graven
upon
stony
Tables
of
the
heart
,
as
well
as
the
Law
of
the
spirit
is
upon
the
fl●shy
Tables
of
the
heart
,
for
they
are
both
to
remain
in
their
proper
places
,
2
Cor.
3.
7.
though
the
Letter
or
ministry
of
condemnation
be
done
away
in
the
Saints
,
yet
it
abides
in
the
wicked
;
for
unto
this
day
,
when
Moses
is
Read
,
the
Veil
of
separation
is
upon
their
heart
,
2
Cor.
3.
15.
only
in
such
as
turn
in
unto
the
Lord
in
the
holy
place
with
Moses
,
in
them
the
Veil
is
taken
away
,
Exod.
34
34.
We
conclude
then
,
that
the
true
Character
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
the
whole
work
of
God
in
the
visible
Creation
,
in
their
several●
natures
relations
,
motions
and
operations
,
wherein
stands
firm
and
stable
the
reall
Character
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
becomes
unto
man
(
the
true
end
and
scope
thereof
)
either
a
Minister
of
condemnation
,
or
a
Minister
of
salvation
,
as
the
spirit
of
Cain
or
Abel
makes
use
thereof
,
in
bringing
unto
God
a
heavenly
and
earthly
Sacrifice
,
Gen.
4.
4.
5.
Let
these
men
therefore
prove
all
things
in
Heaven
,
and
in
Earth
to
be
worn
out
of
date
&
of
no
use
nor
benefit
one
unto
another
,
otherwise
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
shall
stand
firm
unto
this
day
,
and
the
vertue
and
power
of
the
spirit
of
the
Scriptures
,
(
which
is
the
proper
spirit
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
,
in
that
way
of
his
salvation
)
shall
only
be
out
of
date
,
and
not
in
present
use
and
exercise
in
these
men
who
deny
the
use
of
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
.
There
is
another
generation
of
interpreters
who
are
of
the
same
spirit
of
these
Antiscripturians
,
though
they
cry
out
against
such
grosse
opinions
;
for
Satans
Kingdome
is
divided
in
it self
,
and
therefore
cannot
stand
,
but
is
in
a
continued
act
of
apostatizing
and
falling
away
from
God
,
and
these
are
such
as
hold
and
teach
that
some
part
of
the
word
of
God
is
out
of
date
,
and
not
in
p
esent
use
,
as
the
Leviticall
and
Iudiciall
laws
,
(
as
they
call
them
)
likewise
that
some
part
of
the
word
of
God
is
not
yet
ripened
,
and
so
not
come
into
present
being
and
use
,
as
the
perfecting
of
the
sound
of
the
seventh
Trumpet
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
divers
Prophec●es
,
which
foretell
of
peaceable
and
glorious
times
and
states
,
which
(
say
they
)
were
never
yet
accomplished
,
as
the
new
Ierusalem
,
coming
down
from
God
,
with
her
glorious
foundations
,
wals
,
gates
,
form
,
and
furniture
,
which
these
men
never
yet
saw
to
appear
,
Rev.
21.
—
These
Interpreters
are
reall
Antiscripturians
:
for
he
that
denyes
any
part
of
the
word
of
God
to
be
in
present
use
,
as
a
thing
too
old
,
or
yet
not
grown
into
present
use
and
vertue
,
that
man
denies
the
fulnesse
and
perfection
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
he
that
denies
the
fulnesse
of
the
word
of
God
,
he
also
denies
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
and
it
is
all
one
to
say
something
in
the
Son
of
God
is
out
of
date
,
and
too
old
to
be
in
present
use
,
and
also
that
something
in
Christ
is
not
yet
come
into
ripenesse
and
present
use
concerning
that
salvation
that
is
by
him
alone
▪
these
men
look
upon
the
word
of
God
with
the
same
eye
that
the
carnall
Iews
beheld
Christ
,
who
sought
to
kill
him
because
he
said
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
Mat.
26.
63
.
-66
.
no
doubt
but
these
men
would
say
in
like
manner
,
if
they
heard
the
word
of
God
rightly
and
faithfully
opened
,
this
man
blasphemes
,
because
he
saith
,
this
is
the
word
of
God
,
Ioh.
10.
36.
for
if
the
sum
of
the
whole
word
and
law
of
God
be
not
so
brought
in
,
in
every
Scripture
,
as
to
give
Christ
a
perfect
and
present
form
and
being
therein
,
it
is
not
truly
and
faithfully
interpreted
,
whether
it
be
in
Moses
,
or
any
of
the
Prophets
,
it
speaks
the
things
that
concern
Christ
himself
,
Luke
24.
27.
who
is
the
perfect
Son
of
God
,
that
Immanuel
,
in
what
respect
or
relation
so
ever
he
appears
,
Mat.
1.
23.
for
there
is
a
fulnesse
in
every
law
,
as
well
as
the
law
of
love
,
and
he
that
breaks
one
command
,
all
are
included
in
that
breach
,
Iames
2.
10.
We
see
here
that
the
Son
of
God
charges
Ierusalem
to
be
the
ground
and
mother
of
false
Interpreters
,
as
one
that
by
law
(
falsely
expounding
Moses
)
kils
the
Prophets
;
he
finds
their
legislative
Assembly
to
be
the
Author
thereof
,
and
therefore
bends
his
speech
for
the
repeal
and
abrogation
thereof
,
which
he
attains
in
all
them
who
are
of
Ierusalem
that
is
above
,
and
in
none
else
of
what
rank
soever
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
which
abolishing
of
the
Law
is
this
namely
,
that
all
humane
and
temporary
institutions
and
commands
,
lose
their
force
and
authority
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
for
all
humane
laws
in
their
proper
intent
is
to
set
one
man
in
authority
over
another
,
which
are
all
countermanded
in
every
true
Beleever
,
by
that
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
;
for
whether
it
be
right
in
the
fight
of
God
to
obey
men
,
rather
than
God
,
judge
ye
,
Act.
4.
19.
yet
doth
not
this
hinder
a
Christians
obedience
to
humane
authority
,
only
makes
it
voluntary
,
according
to
that
free
and
royall
law
under
which
he
is
,
Iames
2.
8.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
otherwise
,
if
he
were
in
bondage
to
one
,
he
were
in
bondage
to
all
of
the
same
kind
,
and
then
must
obey
the
order
established
wherever
he
comes
,
yea
if
it
were
to
fall
down
to
Nebuchadnezzars
Idol
,
Dan.
3.
1
.
-18
.
and
every
law
that
concerns
mankind
must
be
either
humane
or
divine
,
and
all
temporary
institutions
are
humane
,
because
they
spring
from
humane
reason
,
and
are
under
that
bond
for
performance
,
for
humane
reason
can
require
no
more
but
what
it
can
devise
and
invent
;
but
divine
laws
,
or
that
law
of
Faith
hath
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
it
,
which
is
the
proper
moulder
and
constituter
thereof
,
which
spirit
s
eternall
,
and
the
only
bond
for
the
performance
thereof
,
which
no
other
law
whatsoever
can
supercede
,
countermand
,
or
intrench
upon
the
authority
thereof
.
Observe
,
that
in
the
ground
of
all
Law
,
there
are
two
Tables
considerable
,
that
is
,
not
only
the
Letter
and
the
Spirit
,
but
also
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
,
and
thence
it
is
said
,
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
,
sit
on
my
right
hand
,
Psalm
110.
1.
for
there
is
a
Lordship
on
the
right
hand
in
both
,
and
they
are
never
separated
in
Christ
,
but
ever
subsist
and
exist
in
the
power
and
royalty
of
faith
,
1
Pet.
2.
9.
Exod.
19.
6.
even
as
they
were
both
found
in
that
one
Melchizedek
,
King
of
Salem
,
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
Gen.
14.
18.
Heb.
7.
1.
And
whatsoever
is
in
a
capacity
to
be
presented
as
an
acceptable
thing
to
one
of
these
,
is
fit
for
the
other
;
therefore
when
the
Priests
offered
the
lame
,
the
blind
,
the
sick
,
and
imperfect
Sacrifices
,
the
Prophet
bids
them
go
to
the
Ruler
,
or
Governour
,
and
see
whether
he
will
be
well
pleased
with
it
,
or
accept
the
person
of
such
as
so
offer
,
Mal.
1.
8.
implying
,
that
what
is
brought
unto
the
Priest
,
and
what
is
brought
unto
the
King
,
ought
to
be
of
like
value
,
perfection
and
consideration
,
so
that
these
Tables
of
Kingly
and
Priestly
offices
in
Christ
Iesus
,
are
of
like
authority
and
dignity
,
and
are
the
ground
of
all
Law
and
Order
in
that
Ierusalem
which
is
above
,
the
Mother
of
all
true
and
faithfull
Interpreters
,
who
dare
never
divide
,
nor
put
asunder
those
whom
God
hath
joyned
together
,
Mar.
10
9.
In
the
one
of
these
is
submission
unto
all
things
that
are
of
God
through
death
unto
all
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
in
the
other
there
is
●ule
and
authority
over
all
the
things
that
are
of
the
evill
one
,
through
that
living
unto
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
or
that
life
of
God
,
which
nothing
can
subject
,
no
more
than
any
thing
can
cut
it
off
,
which
is
eternall
,
1
Iohn
1.
11.
13.
There
is
also
a
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
,
meerly
earthly
and
carnall
,
which
as
two
Tables
of
stone
,
are
the
fountain
of
all
Law
in
this
earthly
Ierusalem
,
which
by
law
stones
the
Prophets
of
God
,
and
these
are
never
separated
in
a
state
earthly
,
though
ordered
in
severall
persons
for
the
mannagement
thereof
;
for
the
grea●nesse
of
a
King
destitute
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
hath
imployment
sufficient
,
as
head
of
so
many
people
,
that
time
permits
him
not
to
be
exercised
in
matters
of
his
relation
to
God
,
therefore
a
Priest
must
be
appointed
for
that
purpose
to
establish
matters
between
God
and
man
through
the
Kingdome
;
and
a
Priest
of
such
ordination
,
trained
up
of
purpose
,
only
by
humane
Schools
,
and
education
suitable
to
that
government
for
such
a
design
,
being
destitute
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
must
of
necessity
be
possessed
with
a
spirit
of
jealousie
and
feare
,
and
therefore
dare
not
exercise
himself
in
such
a
work
,
but
under
the
authority
and
power
of
such
as
will
defend
and
maintain
him
therein
;
so
that
the
King
and
Priest
are
never
separated
in
an
earthly
state
;
and
as
a
King
is
not
honourable
in
divulging
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
as
he
hath
Nobles
to
be
conversant
therein
,
neither
is
he
honourable
in
the
divulging
of
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
but
as
he
makes
some
of
the
Priesthood
great
in
respect
of
some
relation
to
himself
:
And
both
King
and
Priest
maintain
a
certain
interest
in
men
,
as
a
foundation
of
all
Law
,
by
these
two
things
,
that
is
,
Tribute
and
Tythes
,
which
two
words
are
of
great
affinity
and
aliance
;
for
the
word
Tribute
,
signifying
enough
,
or
all
,
the
acknowledgement
of
that
yeelds
all
unto
the
King
,
and
so
confesseth
him
to
supply
the
place
,
and
have
the
room
and
office
of
God
upon
him
;
so
that
wherein
the
headship
and
royalty
of
the
Kingdome
consists
,
there
is
the
ground
and
fountain
of
the
Law
,
whether
in
one
,
or
in
many
;
and
whensoever
this
fountain
shall
please
to
call
it self
aside
into
consultation
,
what
the
result
is
,
sent
out
by
edict
,
that
is
the
Law
,
and
all
must
obey
it
,
because
it
is
the
mind
of
that
which
is
in
the
place
of
God
,
so
as
no
other
is
,
or
others
are
,
and
this
must
hold
according
to
the
rule
of
naturall
reason
,
and
tenour
of
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
written
in
mans
heart
,
Rom.
10.
8.
Again
,
the
Priesthood
of
the
world
maintains
an
interest
in
mens
hearts
by
Tythes
,
which
is
the
ground
of
all
carnall
institutions
in
the
way
of
Churches
;
for
the
word
Tyth
,
or
the
tenth
,
signifies
all
or
alsufficiency
,
which
indeed
ought
ever
to
be
given
unto
God
;
for
nothing
isacceptable
,
or
of
any
account
with
him
,
but
only
his
Son
,
who
is
all
in
all
,
or
allsufficient
;
so
the
tenth
signifies
all
,
where
it
is
said
,
That
a
Bastard
shall
not
eno●r
into
the
Congregation
of
the
Lord
,
unto
the
tenth
generation
,
that
is
,
to
all
generations
,
as
is
explained
in
the
next
words
;
The
Ammonttes
and
the
Moabites
shall
not
enter
into
the
Congregation
of
the
Lord
,
even
unto
their
tenth
generation
shall
they
not
enter
into
the
Congregation
of
the
Lord
for
ever
,
Deut.
23.
2.
3.
so
as
it
is
said
that
ten
women
shall
bake
their
bread
in
one
Oven
,
in
the
City
,
in
the
dayes
of
famine
,
that
is
,
all
the
women
in
the
City
shall
bake
but
in
one
Oven
,
Lev.
26.
26.
even
so
the
tyth
,
or
tenth
hath
the
signification
of
all
,
as
giving
the
Priest
an
interest
in
the
first
,
chief
or
prime
of
all
things
,
so
that
whilst
the
tenth
is
acknowledged
to
be
due
unto
the
Priest
,
it
sets
him
in
the
place
,
office
and
room
of
God
,
unto
whom
all
things
are
due
and
do
appertain
and
belong
.
And
as
this
Priesthood
pleaseth
to
take
it selfe
aside
in
its
Eldership
,
in
way
of
Synod
or
Assembly
,
to
consult
about
the
laws
of
relation
between
God
and
man
,
whatsoever
their
consultation
concludes
upon
,
to
be
a
way
pleasing
to
God
,
or
profitable
for
mans
salvation
,
setting
it
out
as
a
godly
principle
,
or
practice
to
be
held
and
maintained
,
that
must
be
taken
as
authentique
or
originall
of
authority
,
a
bond
sufficient
to
bind
mens
souls
over
,
and
ingage
them
thereunto
,
because
these
men
stand
in
the
place
of
God
,
and
are
more
immediately
conversant
with
him
than
any
of
the
rest
of
the
people
,
which
is
the
very
cry
and
voice
of
all
false
and
dissembling
hypocrites
in
the
world
,
Isay
65
▪
4.
5.
and
this
is
the
proper
ground
of
mens
pleading
for
tythes
,
not
only
to
hold
an
interest
in
mens
estates
,
but
principally
to
be
as
Gods
in
their
consciences
upon
whom
they
must
depend
for
all
peace
and
truth
,
and
a
carnall
Priesthood
cannot
rest
till
this
ground
of
law
and
interest
in
the
people
be
established
upon
them
,
which
they
seek
to
maintain
by
the
law
of
Moses
,
and
equity
thereof
,
as
this
Jerusalem
stoned
the
Prophets
to
death
by
the
like
law
of
Moses
;
and
it
is
as
much
to
cut
off
a
carnall
interest
of
a
Priest
in
a
carnall
people
,
maintained
by
tythes
,
as
to
cut
off
the
spirit
of
the
Devill
from
the
world
▪
for
all
carnall
and
earthly
hearts
comply
with
this
foundation
of
Law
and
interest
in
the
Church
,
and
all
your
required
stipenda●ies
,
and
necessary
free-will
offerings
,
for
the
maintainance
of
Priests
before
any
other
people
,
stands
upon
the
very
same
bottom
,
and
is
a
branch
of
the
same
root
of
bitternesse
,
sprung
up
to
trouble
the
world
,
whereby
many
are
defiled
,
Heb.
12.
15.
for
they
fall
from
the
grace
of
God
or
they
faile
and
come
short
of
the
grace
of
God
,
that
is
,
of
acknowledging
the
compleat
and
perfect
grace
of
God
,
in
Iesus
Christ
,
in
whom
every
beleever
hath
a
like
interest
;
for
Christ
is
not
divided
,
and
therfore
he
saith
,
Without
holiness
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
,
Heb.
12.
14.
&
there
is
but
one
holines
,
which
is
the
holinesse
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
that
not
acknowledged
,
we
set
up
one
man
as
holier
than
another
among
the
People
of
God
,
either
in
person
,
or
by
office
,
which
is
this
root
of
b●tternesse
,
upon
which
the
prophanesse
and
fornication
of
Esau
depends
,
Heb.
12.
6.
who
for
a
messe
of
red
broth
,
that
is
,
carnall
and
earthly
things
,
to
satisfie
our
lusts
in
our
hunting
after
the
things
of
this
life
,
give
(
as
in
exchange
)
the
birth-right
and
inheritance
of
the
Son
of
God
,
from
our selves
.
And
thus
much
for
the
charge
Christ
layes
upon
Jerusalem
as
the
foundation
and
ground
of
killing
the
Prophets
,
as
having
reference
to
Moses
law
she
stones
them
to
death
;
for
it
is
her
practice
to
murther
the
Saints
by
law
,
and
in
that
respect
Gallio
said
well
;
If
it
were
a
matter
of
wrong
,
or
an
evill
deed
,
O
ye
Jews
,
I
would
according
to
reason
maintain
you
,
but
if
it
be
a
question
of
words
and
names
,
and
of
your
Law
,
look
ye
to
it
your selves
,
for
I
will
be
no
judge
of
those
matters
,
Act.
18.
14.
15.
And
how
the
true
Prophets
of
God
are
said
to
be
sent
unto
a
City
of
such
foundation
and
order
,
as
to
kill
them
by
law
;
not●
thus
much
in
brief
(
as
a
transicion
into
the
next
point
)
that
God
never
uttered
himself
in
his
word
,
but
there
was
that
in
the
expression
,
which
accordeth
and
agreeth
with
mans
reason
,
as
well
as
that
which
only
suiteth
with
the
wisdome
of
God
,
therefore
all
his
works
were
brought
forth
by
his
word
,
Psalm
33.
6
.
-9
.
which
are
suitable
and
agreeable
to
man
,
as
well
as
man
himself
in
the
image
of
God
,
which
only
holds
proportion
with
the
wisdome
of
God
,
Gen.
1.
27.
So
that
the
wisdome
of
God
never
utters
it self
but
with
respect
unto
mans
wisdome
,
and
proper
operations
of
mans
heart
,
which
wisdome
of
man
he
prevents
from
taking
place
in
that
way
of
Christ
,
framing
the
mind
of
man
according
to
his
own
wisdome
,
wherein
man
becomes
the
image
and
likenesse
of
God
,
yea
a
true
Son
and
holy
off-spring
of
God
,
not
onely
an
Heir
,
but
also
the
Author
of
all
his
works
,
Heb.
1.
2.
Col.
1.
15.
16.
And
this
is
the
turning
of
man
from
darknesse
to
light
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
,
Act.
26.
18.
and
without
this
,
God
had
never
been
known
,
for
he
cannot
be
seen
possibly
,
but
only
in
his
own
light
,
Psalm
36.
9.
which
must
be
communicated
with
the
Creature
,
otherwise
no
capability
of
knowing
the
Lord
;
and
this
wisdome
of
God
communicated
with
man
is
not
only
Gods
off-spring
,
being
his
reall
and
true
image
,
but
also
the
Author
of
all
his
works
,
therefore
the
Psalmist
(
in
way
of
admiration
and
out-cry
,
in
viewing
the
works
of
Creation
)
saith
;
How
manifold
are
thy
works
O
Lord
,
in
wisdome
hast
thou
made
them
all
,
Psalm
104.
24.
and
so
saith
the
wisdome
of
God
;
The
Lord
by
wisdome
hath
laid
the
foundations
of
the
Earth
,
and
hath
established
the
Heavens
through
understanding
,
Prov.
3.
19.
Again
,
the
wisdome
of
man
was
never
formed
nor
uttered
,
but
the
wisdome
of
God
was
included
in
the
expression
;
for
the
wisdom
of
man
with
respect
to
God
and
himself
,
and
all
the
Creatures
,
is
the
true
Character
or
Letter
of
the
Scriptures
;
and
this
wisdome
of
man
,
for
the
preservation
and
exaltation
of
it self
,
forms
God
unto
it self
according
to
its
own
proper
principles
,
where
the
light
of
the
Spirit
of
God
shines
not
,
which
this
wisdome
prevents
that
it
takes
not
place
,
which
doth
so
far
manifest
it self
,
that
man
cannot
but
acknowledg
that
there
is
a
higher
&
more
principal
thing
than
that
which
he
so
voluntarily
makes
choice
of
unto
himself
;
so
that
it
is
an
apparition
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
which
he
forms
according
to
his
earthly
capacity
,
and
in
so
doing
the
word
of
God
is
in
him
altered
from
its
own
nature
,
proper
disposition
and
operation
,
which
it
hath
in
that
wisdome
and
form
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
man
,
in
that
way
of
Christ
or
wisdome
of
God
,
is
altered
and
changed
from
his
own
nature
,
disposition
and
proper
operation
,
as
he
is
considered
a
limb
of
Satan
,
son
of
perdition
,
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
Ephes.
2.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Col.
2.
13.
So
that
the
wisdome
of
God
utters
not
it self
in
the
Saints
,
but
with
respect
to
that
wisdome
of
man
,
which
so
falsifies
the
word
of
God
,
from
which
the
wisdome
of
God
hath
freed
us
,
and
by
a
perpetuall
act
triumphs
over
it
;
yet
notwithstanding
this
appearance
of
mans
wisdom
is
a
powerfull
assault
of
Satan
,
because
a
Saint
of
God
,
as
he
is
considered
man
,
is
by
nature
in
that
respect
,
as
prompt
to
work
upon
the
same
principles
as
any
other
man
,
and
it
is
only
the
wisdome
and
spirit
of
God
by
which
he
is
a
continued
and
perpetuated
victor
;
and
hereby
all
the
assaults
of
Satan
are
overcome
only
by
this
wisdome
and
Son
of
God
,
and
not
by
any
thing
that
is
of
man
.
So
likewise
the
wisdome
of
man
moves
not
,
upon
any
word
or
work
of
God
,
but
there
is
a
higher
excellency
and
vertue
presents
it self
,
therefore
Pharaoh
though
he
would
not
acknowledge
the
Lord
of
the
Hebrews
,
yet
he
appeals
unto
his
Magicians
,
and
unto
Moses
also
,
for
help
when
they
could
not
do
it
;
so
did
Nebuchadnezzar
appeal
to
his
Magicians
for
some
higher
revelation
than
himself
had
,
and
they
themselves
acknowledge
a
higher
than
they
;
as
if
there
were
a
possibility
for
the
Gods
to
come
down
and
interpret
the
dream
,
Dan.
2.
10.
11.
whose
dwelling
is
not
with
flesh
,
nor
with
any
transitory
and
carnall
ordinance
or
institution
whatsoever
ordained
by
the
King
;
and
this
appearance
of
a
higher
wisdome
and
power
is
a
strong
solicitation
and
onset
given
upon
all
wicked
men
to
imbrace
and
accept
of
that
wisdome
and
authority
wherein
only
safety
doth
consist
,
because
the
highest
;
and
it
is
a
strong
assault
and
visitation
,
because
there
is
that
in
a
wicked
man
,
which
is
of
its
own
nature
as
ready
and
willing
to
accept
and
yeeld
it self
over
unto
that
wisdom
and
authority
,
as
it
is
in
any
man
whatsoever
;
for
the
Spirit
of
God
is
as
really
,
and
in
a
like
sence
,
in
the
most
wicked
that
ever
was
,
or
shall
be
,
as
the
spirit
of
man
is
in
the
most
just
and
righteous
one
that
ever
was
or
shall
be
,
namely
the
Son
of
God
.
Now
the
wisdom
of
man
by
false
interpretation
preventing
the
wisdom
and
spirit
of
God
of
its
proper
work
,
it
is
his
fall
from
God
,
and
falsifying
the
word
of
God
in
its
proper
intent
,
destroyes
the
true
spirit
&
life
of
all
true
Prophets
,
which
are
as
really
sent
unto
them
that
thus
deal
with
them
,
as
Satan
himself
is
a
tempter
of
Christ
,
and
as
the
Prince
of
this
World
coms
in
temptation
,
and
finds
nought
in
Christ
to
,
fasten
a
tentation
upon
,
Iohn
14.
30.
so
doth
the
King
of
Saints
solicite
the
world
to
accept
of
the
wisdome
and
work
of
God
in
salvation
,
but
findes
nothing
in
that
Son
of
perdition
,
to
fasten
salvation
upon
;
therefore
they
stone
them
that
are
sent
unto
them
.
Note
hence
,
that
there
is
no
true
,
reall
and
proper
power
of
God
,
but
that
which
springs
f
om
the
true
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
for
it
is
the
word
of
God
which
gave
all
things
their
being
at
the
first
,
&
conserves
them
in
their
being
,
&
operation
unto
this
day
,
now
the
word
of
God
which
gave
all
things
their
being
,
is
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
this
wisdom
of
God
is
only
in
Christ
who
is
the
wisdom
of
God
&
the
power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
out
of
whom
there
is
no
proper
wisdome
and
power
,
which
God
owns
as
his
;
therefore
without
the
opening
and
revelation
of
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
,
Ephes.
4.
21.
there
is
no
proper
wisdom
or
power
of
God
extant
among
the
sons
of
men
,
but
what
is
exercised
among
men
,
otherwise
is
that
Kingdome
of
darknesse
,
wisdome
of
the
Serpent
,
and
power
of
the
Devill
,
and
what
power
or
vertue
there
is
in
any
,
or
all
other
Creatures
,
is
to
be
referred
unto
one
of
these
,
and
according
to
that
use
which
man
makes
thereof
,
so
it
becomes
cleane
or
uncleane
,
unto
him
,
and
is
either
Christian
(
in
its
use
)
or
diabolicall
,
Titus
1.
15.
Rom.
14.
20.
3
The
third
point
noted
in
the
order
of
the
Text
,
is
Christs
interrogation
:
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
together
?
wherein
observe
,
1
Christs
appeal
to
the
conscience
of
all
wicked
men
▪
that
his
solicitations
and
visitations
for
their
recovery
have
been
evident
and
are
apparently
known
unto
them
,
which
stand
upon
record
in
their
hearts
,
and
can
never
be
blotted
out
,
nor
denyed
;
for
the
clearing
of
this
point
,
read
Psalm
the
78.
throughout
.
2
Secondly
,
note
the
multiplication
of
this
his
solicitation
;
How
often
,
that
is
,
my
onsets
upon
thy
children
and
Off-spring
have
been
so
reiterated
,
multiplyed
,
and
constantly
exhibited
,
and
represented
,
that
they
cannot
be
reckoned
,
they
are
altogether
innumerable
,
Psal.
81.
8
.
-16
.
3
Observe
what
the
proper
will
of
the
Son
of
God
is
;
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
together
?
that
is
,
my
will
is
only
to
gather
mankind
into
unity
with
God
,
for
out
of
him
there
is
no
unity
;
therefore
he
saith
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
into
unity
;
that
is
the
proper
nature
,
endeavour
,
and
will
of
Christ
,
and
he
can
no
more
will
the
death
,
destruction
and
dissipation
of
mankind
,
than
Satan
himself
can
will
to
submit
,
and
subject
himself
to
the
wisdome
of
God
in
Christ
,
which
he
is
at
utter
enmity
against
;
Christs
will
is
therefore
to
bind
over
by
law
unto
the
way
of
salvation
,
and
it
is
this
carnall
Jerusalem
which
binds
over
by
the
law
of
the
flesh
unto
destruction
,
so
as
her
children
will
not
be
reclaimed
;
God
in
the
way
of
Christ
can
no
more
will
or
desire
the
destruction
of
mankind
,
than
he
could
will
or
desire
to
annihilate
the
world
upon
the
making
of
it
,
that
his
whole
work
should
be
in
vain
,
and
to
no
purpose
.
It
is
not
in
the
Son
of
God
to
will
destruction
,
therefore
he
takes
a
solemn
Oath
upon
it
,
Ezek.
33.
11.
Ezek.
18.
23.
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
desire
not
the
death
of
him
that
dyes
,
and
his
will
is
,
that
all
men
should
be
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
1
Tim.
2.
4.
so
that
God
in
the
way
of
Christ
hath
no
will
for
destruction
,
for
his
will
is
his
law
,
and
the
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
Christ
Iesus
only
saves
,
and
it
is
the
law
of
sin
and
death
,
wherein
destruction
doth
consist
,
which
is
no
will
nor
law
peculiar
unto
God
,
but
proper
to
Satan
,
therefore
he
adds
but
ye
would
not
▪
so
that
destruction
consists
in
the
law
of
this
corrupt
City
,
and
practice
of
her
children
;
it
is
their
wil
and
law
to
have
it
so
,
not
that
destruction
depends
upon
the
will
of
a
Creature
,
but
it
depends
upon
the
law
of
sin
&
death
,
in
false
interpretation
of
the
Word
of
God
wherein
they
have
formed
the
Word
and
work
of
God
into
the
will
,
and
wisdome
,
or
naturall
reason
of
a
man
,
whereby
the
word
is
become
the
word
of
the
curse
,
a
savour
of
death
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
a
tormenter
of
mankinde
,
as
really
as
man
in
Christ
is
become
a
holy
and
a
blessed
Saviour
,
and
reconciler
,
making
peace
between
God
and
man
,
and
so
gathering
them
into
unity
for
ever
.
4
The
fourth
point
is
the
manner
how
Christ
strives
with
man
,
set
out
in
this
metaphor
,
As
the
hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
.
In
this
Metaphor
we
are
to
Consider
,
how
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickins
under
her
wings
,
or
her
Brood
,
or
Nest
,
as
the
word
imports
,
and
therefore
is
to
be
taken
either
as
shee
broods
upon
egges
,
to
breed
life
,
or
as
shee
hovers
upon
her
Chickens
,
for
the
safety
and
preservation
of
them
,
Deut.
22.
6.
and
secondly
,
how
it
is
applicable
unto
Christ
.
1
First
,
we
know
a
nest
cannot
be
Compleat
without
the
maker
of
it
,
and
therefore
the
dam
or
mother
must
be
brought
in
as
one
with
the
egges
or
young
,
therefore
it
is
said
that
the
Eagle
stirreth
up
or
maketh
up
her
nest
,
and
fluttereth
or
moveth
upon
her
young
.
Deut.
32.
11.
that
is
,
the
nest
is
made
up
and
compleat
,
onely
by
the
presence
of
the
dam
,
else
either
eggs
or
young
suffer
dammage
.
So
it
is
with
the
people
of
God
,
the
Nestling
place
of
the
Alm●ghty
,
he
is
to
be
considered
,
and
is
become
one
together
with
them
in
all
things
,
and
if
we
take
him
from
them
,
or
them
apart
from
him
▪
in
any
thing
whatsoever
,
we
spoyle
the
Nestling
place
of
fruitfullnesse
and
safety
both
of
God
and
man
,
i●
we
separate
them
either
in
point
of
time
,
place
,
or
subsistence
,
Iohn
▪
17.
5
,
21
,
●2
,
23.
2
Secondly
,
the
Hen
neglects
her self
,
in
the
time
of
her
brooding
upon
her
nest
,
that
by
her
Constant
hovering
upon
it
,
no
ayre
,
or
inconvenience
,
may
seaze
upon
it
to
hinder
life
,
in
raising
up
her
Kinde
.
Even
so
it
is
with
Christ
the
wisdome
of
God
,
it
neglects
it self
in
all
wicked
men
,
that
none
of
the
vertues
,
or
excellencies
of
the
Spirit
of
God
are
found
there
,
though
he
be
God
;
it
neglects
it self
also
in
that
mysticall
body
of
Christ
,
that
no
humane
glory
or
excellency
bee
found
there
,
though
he
be
a
man
also
;
and
from
the
sufferings
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
of
these
twain
,
he
Broods
upon
the
Saints
to
raise
up
an
offspring
and
generation
of
sons
unto
God
.
And
in
this
respect
it
is
said
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
overshadowed
the
Virgin
,
Luk.
1.
35.
Yea
the
power
of
the
most
High
,
So
,
as
neither
the
glory
and
excellency
of
man
,
nor
any
wretchednesse
or
misery
of
man
,
should
take
place
to
Contribute
any
thing
to
the
form
and
being
of
any
of
the
sons
of
God
.
3
Thirdly
,
the
Hen
in
brooding
upon
her
Nest
transfuseth
her
own
proper
heat
,
life
,
and
vertue
,
to
give
form
and
life
unto
her
Nest
in
raysing
up
her
Kinde
,
and
not
the
heat
or
life
of
any
other
thing
,
the
Fire
,
no
nor
Sun
,
or
any
artificiall
heat
devised
will
do
it
.
Even
So
the
Wisdome
,
Life
and
Spirit
of
God
transfuseth
it self
into
the
off-spring
and
sons
of
God
,
to
give
them
forme
,
life
,
and
motion
,
as
being
naturallized
and
Kinded
unto
God
,
and
not
any
other
influences
,
as
a
secondary
,
or
mediate
thing
whatsoever
,
therefore
in
every
one
that
is
called
(
for
so
the
word
is
)
both
of
Iewes
and
Grecians
,
Christ
is
the
power
of
God
and
the
wisdome
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
and
thence
it
is
that
our
faith
stands
not
in
the
wisdome
of
men
,
(
or
any
thing
that
they
can
transfuse
or
instill
)
but
in
the
power
of
God
▪
1.
Cor.
2.
5.
which
is
one
and
the
same
in
whomsoever
it
appears
.
4
Fourthly
,
the
Hen
hovereth
upon
her
Chickens
,
for
their
nourishment
and
increase
,
that
they
may
attain
to
her
stature
and
ability
.
Even
so
doth
the
wisdome
God
brood
upon
his
saints
that
they
may
come
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
age
of
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
13.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
that
the
Saints
increase
with
the
increasin●s
of
God
,
Collos.
2.
19.
Now
wee
know
that
the
Holy
One
dwells
not
it
temples
made
with
hands
,
for
the
heavens
of
heavens
cannot
contain
him
,
2
Chro.
6
18.
No
more
is
he
subject
to
increase
or
diminution
,
therefore
perfected
at
once
and
for
ever
in
all
his
demensions
,
and
operations
whatsoever
,
&
his
increasings
are
,
that
bountiful
flowing
forth
,
and
issuing
out
,
of
his
Spirit
in
the
variety
of
his
operations
and
revelations
,
springing
from
that
inexhaustible
Fountain
in
Christ
,
that
Store-house
and
Treasury
of
them
all
.
5
Fiftly
,
the
Hen
broods
upon
her
Chickens
to
save
them
from
harm
of
storm
and
tempest
,
or
birds
of
prey
,
which
otherwise
they
are
Lyable
unto
.
Even
so
the
wisdome
of
God
hovers
upon
his
Saints
to
save
them
from
danger
,
Isaiah
45.
6.
Psal.
91.
1.
even
the
cruell
stormes
,
and
tempestuous
gusts
of
the
Devil
,
who
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
Lyon
seeking
whom
hee
may
devour
,
1
Peter
5.
8.
who
though
he
come
in
against
the
Saints
as
a
flood
,
yet
shall
this
spirit
and
wisdome
of
the
Lord
lift
up
a
standard
aganst
him
,
to
chase
him
away
,
Isay
.
59.
19.
And
this
is
the
onely
safety
of
the
Saints
,
who
otherwise
are
in
continuall
danger
,
even
as
a
Sparrow
upon
the
house
top
,
Psal.
102.
7.
who
watcheth
alone
,
for
if
shee
fall
upon
the
earth
,
there
is
the
Fowlers
snare
,
and
if
she
abide
upon
the
rooff
of
the
house
she
is
subjct
to
birds
of
pray
:
So
are
the
saints
of
God
if
it
were
not
for
this
wisdom
and
Word
of
God
rightly
interpreted
that
watcheth
over
them
,
for
it
they
look
down
to
the
inferiour
and
more
grosse
things
of
this
life
,
there
is
a
snare
hid
in
every
thing
,
to
catch
us
with
vain
hopes
and
expectations
to
be
inriched
,
and
exalted
by
them
,
in
case
we
can
but
heap
them
up
together
and
make
the
best
of
them
,
and
if
wee
look
up
at
the
principalities
and
powers
of
the
world
,
we
are
ready
to
be
devoured
and
swallowed
up
by
them
,
if
this
wisdome
move
not
upon
us
,
as
the
spirit
brooded
upon
the
waters
in
the
beginning
,
to
preserve
them
in
purity
that
they
corrupt
not
,
as
we
see
they
are
in
motion
unto
,
this
day
for
that
purpose
in
their
ebbings
and
flowings
;
Nay
if
we
look
down
to
mans
sin
,
fall
from
God
,
and
imperction
in
all
things
,
we
are
ready
to
bee
insnared
with
doubts
and
feares
,
and
discontentments
with
our
own
condition
,
and
if
we
look
up
unto
that
happie
and
blessed
estate
of
man
in
Christ
,
we
are
Ready
to
wax
proud
,
arrogant
,
and
wanton
in
the
things
of
God
,
if
this
wisdom
of
God
do
not
brood
and
flutter
upon
us
,
and
watch
over
us
,
that
his
power
may
prevent
all
inconveniences
,
that
otherwise
would
fall
upon
us
,
Psal.
77.
10.
This
wisdom
and
Word
of
God
is
our
onely
strength
and
help
,
in
the
true
interpretation
thereof
,
and
without
that
there
is
no
proper
power
or
help
of
God
at
all
,
as
is
formerly
noted
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
thou
hast
advanced
thy
Word
over
all
thy
Name
,
or
upon
all
thy
Name
or
Authority
and
power
,
Psalm
138.
2.
So
it
is
said
that
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
is
over
all
his
works
,
Psalm
.
145.
9.
or
upon
all
his
works
,
That
is
,
there
is
not
a
work
of
God
in
Heaven
,
or
in
Earth
,
but
there
is
a
stamp
and
impression
of
the
mercy
of
God
upon
it
,
with
respect
unto
the
Saints
of
God
,
yea
every
work
of
God
is
a
Monument
or
Remembrancer
of
Gods
mercy
unto
them
:
See
an
epitomee
or
breviary
hereof
,
Psalm
136.
1
.
-26
.
where
the
Spirit
of
God
impresseth
the
mercy
of
God
upon
his
works
six
and
twenty
severall
times
.
Even
So
the
Lord
hath
magnified
his
Word
upon
all
his
Name
,
or
his
authority
,
and
power
,
that
is
,
there
is
no
power
and
authority
of
God
,
but
that
which
his
Word
in
the
true
interpretation
thereof
invests
into
,
it
is
that
,
and
that
onely
,
which
sets
up
,
and
maintaines
Gods
Name
and
Authority
in
all
things
whatsoever
,
and
without
the
true
interpretation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
his
Name
is
not
magnificall
in
the
heart
of
any
man
,
likewise
there
is
nothing
whereby
the
power
of
Satan
is
advanced
in
the
world
,
but
onely
the
false
interpretation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
neither
is
there
any
contention
among
the
sons
of
men
(
besides
that
contending
for
the
common
salvation
,
by
faith
once
given
unto
the
Saints
,
Jude
3.
)
But
it
ariseth
from
a
mistake
and
false
interpreting
of
the
Word
of
God
,
for
it
is
at
unity
with
it self
,
where
&
in
whomsoever
it
is
truly
acknowledged
.
We
Conclude
then
;
that
it
is
Word
of
God
which
is
the
wisdome
of
God
,
that
is
,
the
proper
wing
of
God
,
under
which
the
Saints
are
gathered
,
which
false
interpreters
refuse
to
come
under
.
5
Which
is
the
fift
point
in
order
,
And
that
is
their
unnaturall
deniall
,
but
ye
would
not
.
Not
that
the
wickednesse
and
destruction
of
man
depends
onely
upon
the
will
of
a
creature
simply
considered
,
but
it
depends
upon
the
law
of
the
flesh
,
or
the
word
of
a
carnall
commandment
,
that
is
,
the
word
of
God
falsly
interpreted
.
Neither
doth
Salvation
depend
upon
the
meer
will
of
an
Eternall
God
,
simply
considered
,
but
it
depends
upon
the
Law
of
the
spirit
of
life
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
,
which
is
that
word
or
wisdome
of
God
rightly
opened
and
interpreted
,
else
doth
not
Salvation
consist
only
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
God
and
Man
,
as
the
wisdome
of
God
affirms
it
doth
,
Acts
4.
11
,
12.
And
this
is
the
Stone
cast
aside
by
you
builders
which
is
become
the
head
of
the
Corner
.
Neither
is
there
Salvation
in
any
other
,
for
among
men
there
is
given
none
other
name
under
heaven
whereby
we
must
be
saved
,
Mat.
1.
21.
1
This
denyall
of
being
gathered
into
unity
by
Christ
therefore
,
is
the
voice
of
a
law
which
wicked
men
are
under
in
way
of
Hagar
,
the
bond
woman
,
which
speaks
effectually
in
way
of
negation
to
every
point
expressed
in
the
metaphor
taken
from
the
Hen
and
her
Nest
or
Chickens
,
that
is
,
we
will
not
have
the
Nest
to
bee
one
in
originall
and
off-spring
,
that
is
,
God
and
man
making
one
in●ire
Condition
in
all
and
every
Saint
of
God
,
in
the
point
of
time
,
place
,
and
individuall
subsistence
,
for
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
the
soul
of
man
,
in
every
operation
of
a
Christian
,
is
brought
into
a
point
of
time
,
as
really
as
that
act
through
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
in
it
the
extension
of
Eternity
,
but
this
false
interpreters
will
not
be
gathered
into
.
2
They
will
not
have
Christ
so
to
neglect
himself
in
the
world
,
that
there
is
no
stamp
of
the
Image
and
Spirit
of
God
in
wicked
men
,
(
as
peculiar
to
his
nature
)
nor
so
●o
neglect
himself
as
he
is
Man
in
the
just
▪
that
there
is
no
excellency
,
or
glory
of
man
in
any
reckoning
or
account
in
him
,
that
so
he
may
in
the
fulnesse
of
God
and
vacancy
and
vanity
of
all
the
things
of
man
,
make
of
these
twain
one
new
man
in
himself
,
this
false
interpreters
will
not
be
gathered
into
,
Ephes.
2.
15
,
16
3
They
will
not
have
the
same
life
and
spirit
transfused
into
every
Saint
of
God
,
which
is
in
the
Son
of
God
,
as
he
hath
respect
to
the
Father
,
or
not
that
(
however
)
which
is
in
the
Father
himself
,
but
some
Secondary
,
or
mediate
influence
,
else
it
is
not
a
wing
for
the
children
and
the
bond-woman
(
earthly
Ierusalem
)
to
come
under
,
they
are
all
bound
by
law
of
humane
learning
,
and
their
School
Divinity
,
to
keep
with
all
care
and
study
,
their
Secund●m
Idem
,
which
is
a
principall
pillar
set
up
by
Satan
to
underprop
the
Nest
they
belong
unto
,
Revel.
18.
2.
4
They
will
not
have
the
form
and
fulnesse
of
Christ
to
be
compleated
at
once
,
where
ever
,
or
in
whom
it
appears
,
but
must
have
it
made
up
gradually
by
peece-meal
,
hating
inconsistent
to
the
increasings
of
God
,
and
impaires
that
Salvation
that
is
by
Christ
,
for
there
is
nothing
peculiar
to
a
Christian
,
but
Christ
;
salvation
Consists
in
it
;
so
that
they
will
not
have
Salvation
to
be
perfect
,
it
is
a
wing
too
sound
and
wholsome
for
the
Scribes
of
the
world
to
come
under
.
5
They
will
not
have
the
word
and
wisdom
of
God
to
be
a
compleat
and
all
sufficient
shelter
unto
a
Christian
to
save
and
defend
him
from
storms
and
tempests
,
snares
and
intanglements
arising
from
below
,
or
descending
from
above
,
without
the
help
of
humane
learning
,
whereby
to
know
,
and
humane
policy
,
to
consult
,
contrive
and
determine
,
as
also
,
humane
lawes
and
Lawyers
,
to
maintain
rights
and
interests
,
otherwise
a
Christian
cannot
safely
be
Conveyed
through
this
World
;
we
have
known
all
these
to
come
out
against
Christ
,
and
the
servants
of
Christ
in
all
ages
,
but
we
never
knew
them
take
parts
with
the
people
of
God
,
but
as
God
by
his
wisdome
turned
them
to
another
intent
than
their
proper
s●ope
and
end
was
,
but
for
the
word
and
wisdome
of
God
simply
,
and
singly
considered
,
that
wing
false
interpreters
would
never
be
gathered
under
,
for
they
say
unto
God
,
depart
from
us
,
for
we
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
thy
waies
,
Iob
21
▪
13
,
14.
Psalm
.
119.
53.
They
will
not
have
a
Nest
of
his
composure
,
a
house
of
building
without
hands
,
onely
eternall
in
the
heavens
,
they
know
nor
,
for
it
is
too
apparent
their
Doctrine
concerns
the
things
of
this
life
,
and
so
properly
the
state
of
the
bodies
of
men
,
and
for
the
nature
and
state
of
the
soul
they
Know
not
,
being
void
and
destitute
of
the
wisdome
of
God
,
such
as
have
not
the
spirit
▪
Iude
19.
and
therefore
Christ
in
the
words
following
brings
in
that
affirmation
,
and
sentence
against
them
.
-
38.
39.
Behold
your
habitation
is
left
unto
you
desolate
,
for
I
say
unto
you
:
yee
shall
not
see
me
me
henceforth
,
till
that
ye
say
,
blessed
is
he
that
cometh
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
In
which
words
observe
.
-
1
First
a
serious
affirmation
,
in
these
words
,
Behold
your
house
is
left
unto
you
desolate
.
-
2
Secondly
a
reason
thereof
rendred
,
in
these
words
,
for
ye
shall
not
see
me
henceforth
untill
ye
say
,
blessed
is
he
that
cometh
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
First
observe
in
the
affirmation
,
a
note
of
admiration
and
wonder
,
that
the
wisdome
of
God
should
speak
and
expresse
it self
unto
men
,
and
they
not
give
Credit
thereunto
,
Behold
saith
he
and
wonder
,
admire
unto
astonishment
,
and
destruction
,
that
the
prophecie
which
hath
foretold
these
things
,
is
fulfilled
upon
you
,
Habba.
1.
5.
which
the
Apostle
applies
to
a
like
act
of
the
wicked
Iewes
,
where
he
saith
,
Behold
ye
dispisers
,
and
wonder
,
and
vanish
away
,
Acts
13.
41.
or
,
perish
,
for
the
reiection
and
neglect
of
the
wisdome
of
God
presented
unto
the
world
,
and
uttered
in
Christ
,
is
the
proper
condemnation
and
destruction
of
the
sons
of
men
;
therefore
the
Prophet
saith
,
For
I
will
work
a
work
in
your
daies
,
yee
will
not
beleeve
it
,
though
it
be
told
unto
you
.
Here
is
then
a
description
of
the
habitation
and
abode
,
as
the
proper
brood
and
nest
of
all
false
Interpreters
,
in
opposition
to
that
which
Christ
gathereth
his
own
people
into
.
And
this
devastation
here
affirmed
to
be
the
portion
of
all
false
Interpreters
,
is
the
very
same
which
is
prophesied
of
all
Christs
Enemies
,
Psalm
69.
26.
and
is
in
particular
applyed
unto
Iudas
Iscariot
that
Confessor
for
hire
,
Acts
1.
20.
(
as
his
name
signifies
)
or
man
that
praiseth
the
wayes
of
death
(
as
all
such
do
)
to
declare
unto
us
that
deceitfull
,
treacherous
,
and
perfidious
spirit
;
as
also
that
horrid
destruction
which
ever
attends
the
false
interpretation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
which
ever
bereaved
men
of
all
Office
and
Apostleship
,
of
all
Vertue
and
Operation
,
of
all
holy
Ministry
and
Service
,
yea
of
all
Life
,
Spirit
,
and
Power
that
appertains
to
the
House
and
Kingdom
of
God
;
therefore
Iudas
is
said
to
go
to
his
own
place
,
as
one
estranged
from
that
place
and
inheritance
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Acts
1.
25.
So
that
this
desolation
,
and
depopulation
of
the
habitation
of
the
wicked
,
is
the
fulfilling
of
it
with
death
and
destruction
,
and
with
all
wickedness
and
abomination
,
as
in
Simon
Magus
,
who
valued
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
of
God
according
to
an
earthly
estimation
,
which
is
ever
accompanyed
with
a
destructive
and
perishing
condition
,
Acts
8.
20.
For
it
is
that
unclean
spirit
which
goeth
out
of
the
Man
,
or
out
in
a
human
manner
in
the
things
of
God
,
walking
through
dry
places
,
barren
of
the
distillations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
seeking
rest
,
but
hath
none
to
give
,
and
therefore
never
finds
it
;
for
the
Spirit
of
Christ
doth
as
truly
gives
rest
as
receives
it
.
But
this
unclean
spirit
consulting
with
it self
,
preacheth
a
return
to
his
house
out
of
which
he
came
▪
that
is
,
he
came
out
of
the
house
of
uncleanness
,
and
thither
he
returns
;
for
as
the
holy
Spirit
of
Christ
comes
,
or
proceeds
out
of
a
pure
and
uncorrupted
Fountain
▪
as
it
descends
from
the
Father
,
yet
as
the
spirit
of
man
is
in
unity
therewith
▪
there
is
a
real
separation
and
sanctification
from
uncleanness
,
and
all
impurity
,
which
otherwise
man
naturally
is
;
therefore
Christ
is
truly
said
to
be
made
in
us
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
and
Redemtion
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.
Even
so
that
Spirit
of
man
going
out
in
the
matters
of
God
by
human
wisdom
,
in
that
respect
goeth
out
of
an
unclean
and
corrupt
Fountain
or
habitation
;
for
Earth
holds
no
correspondencie
,
nor
hath
any
congruity
with
Heaven
,
the
Creature
with
the
Creator
,
but
falls
infinitely
short
in
all
things
;
not
a
blemish
forbidden
in
all
the
Sacrifices
and
Offerings
,
but
in
that
respect
he
hath
the
defect
,
superfluity
,
and
defilement
upon
him
,
yet
doth
he
corrupt
a
pure
and
holy
thing
in
himself
,
and
unto
himself
,
namely
,
the
holy
Word
of
God
,
in
the
false
construction
thereof
;
so
that
as
this
unclean
Spirit
corrupts
a
pure
Word
of
Eternity
in
it self
,
mortalizing
it
by
putting
it
into
a
human
form
,
so
also
its
return
is
into
an
house
of
uncleanness
,
of
like
antiquity
,
in
point
of
the
state
of
death
and
mortality
,
and
so
is
truly
said
to
go
out
of
an
unclean
habitation
,
which
never
was
otherwise
,
and
yet
he
makes
it
unclean
and
desolate
of
all
the
things
of
God
unto
himself
,
by
false
interpretation
,
bringing
the
will
of
God
unto
the
mind
of
the
Creature
,
and
not
the
mind
of
the
Creature
to
the
will
of
God
.
But
the
Spirit
of
Christ
coming
out
of
a
clean
Fountain
,
even
from
God
himself
,
and
therefore
is
said
to
come
forth
from
God
,
and
go
to
God
,
Ioh.
13.
1.
yet
doth
he
purifie
in
himself
that
which
by
nature
is
otherwise
unclean
,
namely
the
spirit
of
man
,
else
were
he
not
the
son
of
Man
,
as
he
is
called
a
matter
of
eighty
eight
several
times
in
the
Prophecie
of
Ezekiel
;
and
according
to
the
eternity
of
that
Word
,
or
Spirit
that
purifies
,
such
is
the
state
and
condition
of
the
purified
;
for
they
are
no
more
twain
,
but
one
,
Mat.
19.
6.
And
thence
it
is
,
that
Man
,
who
otherwise
is
mortal
,
lives
an
eternal
,
and
immortal
life
,
being
that
the
Wisdom
of
God
hath
formed
his
mind
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
not
to
the
will
or
law
of
a
creature
and
so
Man
in
Christ
,
who
otherwise
is
mortal
lives
for
ever
,
and
knows
no
death
no
more
than
En
ch
did
,
Gen.
5.
24.
who
was
translated
that
he
should
not
see
death
,
Heb.
11.
5.
That
is
,
that
he
should
never
tast
of
it
,
or
feel
the
nature
thereof
;
so
the
Psalmist
saith
,
Tast
and
see
how
gracious
the
Lord
is
,
Psal.
34.
81.
And
the
Son
of
God
,
who
otherwise
is
immortal
,
doth
in
that
way
of
Antichrist
dye
an
eternal
death
,
where
never
any
life
appears
,
but
a
mortal
state
and
condition
of
like
time
of
him
who
is
mortalized
,
therefore
they
are
said
to
go
into
everlasting
fire
,
which
must
have
respect
to
time
past
as
well
as
time
to
come
,
Mat.
25.
41.
Therefore
Tophet
is
prepared
of
old
,
or
of
antiquity
,
or
from
eternity
,
as
the
word
imports
;
yea
it
is
prepared
for
the
King
,
the
burning
whereof
is
fire
and
much
wood
,
and
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
as
a
River
of
Brimstone
,
kindles
it
,
Isaiah
30.
33.
So
that
as
antient
as
the
breath
of
the
Lord
is
,
so
antient
is
that
place
of
abode
for
the
wicked
;
therefore
a
full
measure
of
wrath
,
in
point
of
time
,
as
well
as
present
torment
.
So
that
unclean
spirit
is
said
to
take
seven
spirits
worse
than
himself
;
that
is
,
fulness
of
uncleanness
and
vexation
;
which
a
creature
simply
considered
could
never
have
;
therefore
his
going
out
in
the
matters
of
God
in
a
carnal
manner
,
is
the
way
of
his
multiplication
of
mischief
in
himself
;
therefore
his
house
is
empty
and
swept
of
all
the
things
of
God
,
but
furnished
with
all
uncleanness
and
wickedness
suitable
to
that
unclean
and
wicked
condition
;
therefore
the
end
of
that
man
is
worse
than
his
beginning
;
for
the
original
,
and
proper
ground
ofthis
abomination
,
ariseth
from
the
creature
,
whichin
it self
is
but
a
finite
thing
,
as
all
other
creatures
are
;
but
his
end
and
scope
being
to
adorn
himself
with
God
,
in
making
him
like
to
himself
,
as
the
Psalmist
speaks
,
Psal
50.
21.
thence
it
is
that
God
becomes
a
fearfull
and
infinite
death
and
torment
to
him
,
which
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
could
never
be
.
And
of
such
nature
and
concernment
is
the
house
or
habitation
of
these
false
Teachers
,
which
is
left
unto
them
,
or
in
them
,
desolate
of
all
the
things
proper
to
God
,
and
filled
with
all
the
things
of
Satan
,
even
as
Iudas
was
,
to
become
his
own
Executioner
,
and
the
bursting
of
him
in
sunder
,
that
all
men
might
see
his
abomination
and
shame
,
who
is
said
to
goe
to
his
own
place
,
Act.
1.
25.
as
one
laid
waste
of
all
Apostleship
and
Ministry
in
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
therfore
his
proper
inheritance
or
habitation
yeelds
him
nothing
that
is
holy
or
profitable
to
Minister
,
but
is
voyd
and
desolate
of
all
.
Neither
hath
he
any
life
or
spirit
to
move
or
act
in
the
things
of
God
,
though
tendred
unto
him
;
for
he
is
dead
,
and
gone
to
his
own
place
,
and
office
of
an
eternal
executioner
of
himself
.
And
this
is
the
desolation
of
the
habitation
applied
to
Iudas
,
the
false
,
and
counterfeit
betrayer
of
Christ
with
a
kiss
,
which
Christ
applyes
hereunto
all
false
Interpreters
of
the
Word
of
God
(
in
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
)
who
faun
upon
Christ
in
their
Doctrin
in
all
lowly
demeanour
,
to
maintain
&
uphold
him
in
the
ways
of
the
flesh
by
things
mortal
&
momentary
,
&
therby
give
a
sign
unto
the
world
for
the
betraying
of
that
life
and
spirit
of
the
Son
of
God
into
the
cruel
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
the
law
of
the
Spirit
,
or
Christ
taught
after
the
Spirit
,
wilnot
be
suffered
or
endured
among
them
,
the
habitation
of
such
Confessors
,
Pharisees
,
or
Preachers
of
Christ
(
with
Iudas
)
is
left
unto
them
desolate
,
without
any
in-dwellings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
with
them
,
or
any
building
up
of
the
House
of
God
by
them
,
but
ruination
of
themselves
and
others
(
with
Iudas
)
who
are
their
maintainers
and
upholders
.
The
Reason
of
this
Desolation
and
Destruction
follows
;
For
ye
shall
not
see
me
henceforth
.
Whence
observe
,
that
the
want
of
Christs
sight
and
revelation
in
the
world
,
is
the
cause
of
all
ruin
and
desolation
of
the
world
,
as
Christ
affirms
,
Without
me
(
saith
he
)
ye
can
do
nothing
,
Ioh.
15.
5.
It
is
alike
true
,
without
me
ye
have
nothing
,
without
me
ye
are
nothing
.
Christ
is
unto
man
that
Microsmos
,
or
little
world
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
is
unto
this
spherical
world
;
take
away
and
annihilate
the
one
or
the
other
,
and
all
things
therin
perish
and
come
to
ruin
.
Want
of
true
Revelation
is
the
cause
of
all
Desolation
and
Destruction
.
By
seeing
here
we
are
to
understand
the
communication
of
the
sences
.
The
Apostle
Paul
saw
Christ
when
he
went
to
Damascus
,
even
that
light
that
shined
about
him
clearer
than
the
Noon-day
;
for
it
is
said
he
saw
no
man
,
Act.
22.
26.
Act.
9.
8.
That
is
,
he
saw
no
humane
shape
of
Christ
,
though
he
opened
his
eyes
to
see
;
but
Christ
according
to
the
spirit
in
his
mystical
body
was
revealed
unto
him
;
therefore
he
saith
,
Am
I
not
a●
Apostle
?
am
I
not
free
?
have
I
not
seen
our
Lord
Iesus
〈…〉
Cor.
9.
1.
Paul
al●●●eard
Christ
utter
himself
against
that
spirit
of
the
High
Priest
,
and
orders
of
carnal
Iew
and
Ierusalem
,
saying
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
For
,
the
hearing
ear
,
and
the
seeing
eye
are
both
alike
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
20.
12.
Paul
also
felt
Christ
;
for
the
force
of
the
revelation
struck
him
to
the
ground
,
so
as
he
was
astonished
at
the
sight
of
all
the
Iewish
glory
to
become
earthly
and
corruptible
.
Paul
also
tasted
how
good
Christ
was
,
therefore
he
reasoned
not
,
or
communicated
not
with
flesh
and
blood
for
his
sustentation
and
support
,
thinking
to
have
it
from
other
Apostles
or
any
man
,
therefore
he
went
immediatly
from
Christ
to
preach
,
having
tasted
how
good
he
was
,
being
that
the
Son
of
God
was
revealed
in
him
,
Galat.
1.
16.
and
not
out
of
him
,
as
the
world
imagines
▪
And
this
Tast
is
to
see
;
therefore
the
Psalmist
saith
,
Tast
and
see
how
gracious
the
Lord
is
,
Psal.
34.
8.
Paul
also
smelt
the
savour
of
the
good
Ointments
of
Christ
,
or
else
he
had
not
born
his
name
before
Gentiles
,
and
before
Kings
,
and
the
children
of
Israel
,
Act
▪
9.
15.
For
his
name
is
an
ointment
poured
out
,
therefore
the
Virgins
love
him
,
Cant.
1.
〈◊〉
The
want
of
seeing
Christ
in
such
respects
as
these
,
is
the
cause
of
desolation
in
the
house
or
nestling
place
of
all
false
Interpreters
,
●u●
of
which
they
will
not
be
gathered
by
the
voice
and
tender
compassions
of
Iesus
Christ
;
though
he
visit
them
with
such
sollici●ations
as
a
hen
doth
her
chickens
to
gather
them
under
her
wing
,
yet
they
will
not
come
into
any
such
unity
and
safety
.
Again
,
whereas
he
saith
,
Ye
shall
not
see
me
henceforth
,
the
word
henceforth
in
this
place
comprehends
the
time
past
,
as
well
as
the
time
to
come
.
So
it
is
taken
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
where
he
prophesies
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
(
with
an
allusion
unto
,
or
under
the
name
of
David
,
by
which
name
the
Son
of
God
i●
called
,
Hos.
3.
5.
Jer.
30.
9.
Ezek.
34.
23
,
24.
)
saying
,
that
his
government
shall
have
no
end
,
but
that
he
shall
sit
upon
the
throne
,
and
establish
it
with
Iudgement
and
Iustice
from
henceforth
for
ever
;
where
he
explains
the
word
henceforth
to
be
for
ever
,
Is
9.
7.
which
must
comprehend
the
time
past
as
well
as
that
to
come
,
or
else
it
is
not
ever
,
or
for
everlasting
;
for
there
can
be
no
time
brought
in
,
in
which
he
reigns
not
,
who
overcomes
and
triumphs
both
in
life
and
death
,
Heb
2.
14
,
15.
Rev.
12.
6-10
.
therefore
the
word
is
often
doubled
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Psal.
9.
5.
Isaiah
3.
8.
noting
thereby
the
time
past
as
well
as
time
to
come
.
And
thus
the
Prophet
Micha
understands
this
phrase
,
where
he
saith
,
that
God
will
make
her
that
halteth
a
Remnant
,
and
her
that
was
cast
far
off
a
mighty
Nation
,
and
the
Lord
shall
reign
over
them
in
Mount
Zion
,
from
henceforth
,
even
for
ever
;
where
he
expounds
henceforth
to
be
for
ever
,
which
comprehends
all
time
past
and
to
come
;
for
the
wisdom
of
God
was
set
up
and
advanced
from
the
beginning
;
no
time
can
be
found
when
that
hath
not
the
rule
and
supremacie
,
Mich.
4.
7.
Prov.
8.
22-30
.
Therefore
there
is
no
end
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
if
we
look
back
we
cannot
set
our
thoughts
before
it
;
and
if
we
look
forward
,
we
cannot
span
it
out
;
for
of
his
Kingdom
and
Government
there
is
no
end
,
Isa.
9.
7.
it
is
for
ever
and
ever
.
As
it
is
said
concerning
eating
of
the
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evil
.
In
the
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
dying
thou
shalt
dye
▪
as
the
words
are
;
that
is
,
if
thou
look
back
thou
shall
appear
dead
in
thine
Ancestors
,
and
if
thou
look
forward
thou
art
dead
in
thy
Ofspring
.
So
in
this
place
,
ye
shall
not
see
me
henceforth
,
That
is
,
this
spirit
of
false
interpretation
never
saw
me
to
communicate
with
me
in
the
acknowledging
of
me
as
the
Son
of
God
in
any
of
the
Fathers
in
timer
pa●t
who
have
truly
propagated
me
on
the
earth
,
and
brought
me
forth
.
Neither
doth
it
now
acknowledge
me
,
nor
approve
of
me
in
this
my
appearance
and
converse
with
you
;
nor
shall
it
hereafter
,
and
for
ever
,
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
age
acknowledge
,
or
communicate
with
me
in
any
of
my
true
offspring
,
when
,
or
in
whomsoever
I
appear
,
concerning
any
of
those
offices
and
excellencies
peculiar
to
the
blessed
Son
of
God
.
And
hence
it
is
that
he
addes
,
untill
ye
say
,
the
word
untill
,
is
here
of
like
signification
,
as
when
it
is
used
concerning
Mical
Sauls
daughter
,
when
she
mockd
David
for
Dauncing
before
the
Ark
,
when
it
was
brought
out
of
all
private
and
obscure
places
,
subject
to
transmutation
and
change
,
to
be
placed
in
Zion
,
not
to
remove
thence
any
more
,
when
hee
put
upon
himself
the
Linnen
Ephod
,
exercising
the
Priests
office
,
at
the
sight
whereof
Michal
despiseth
David
in
her
heart
,
and
for
that
canse
had
no
childe
after
untill
the
day
of
her
death
,
2
Sam.
6.
11
.
-23
.
That
is
,
shee
never
had
child
after
that
act
,
Nay
,
she
never
conceived
nor
brought
forth
fruit
according
to
that
act
and
office
of
David
,
in
his
rejoycing
and
glorying
onely
in
the
Ark
and
strength
of
the
Lord
,
but
only
in
that
way
of
the
house
of
her
father
Saul
,
who
trusted
in
man
,
and
sought
onely
to
be
honoured
among
the
people
,
1
Sam.
15.
30.
and
so
shee
had
never
Childe
,
as
of
the
seed
of
David
whom
the
Lord
chose
before
the
house
of
her
Father
.
And
so
it
is
said
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
that
Ioseph
knew
her
not
till
shee
had
brought
forth
her
first
born
,
Mat.
1.
26.
That
is
,
Ioseph
never
knew
her
for
the
conception
and
bringing
forth
of
that
First
Borne
of
God
;
So
Christ
saith
unto
his
disciples
,
I
will
be
with
you
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
Mat.
28.
20.
That
is
,
look
how
I
have
ever
heretofore
been
with
that
spirit
which
teacheth
the
observation
of
the
fulnesse
and
perfection
of
my
Word
in
all
things
,
so
am
I
with
that
spirit
in
whomsoever
it
appeares
,
for
ever
.
And
so
is
this
word
till
to
be
taken
in
this
place
for
all
tyme
,
you
shall
not
see
me
henceforth
till
you
say
,
blessed
is
hee
,
that
cometh
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
ye
shall
never
see
mee
,
or
communicate
with
me
to
the
investing
of
you
into
the
office
of
the
true
Priesthood
,
which
is
to
blesse
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Deut.
21.
5.
1
Chron.
23.
13.
Numb.
6.
22
,
-27.
And
to
blesse
out
of
the
House
and
Habitation
of
the
Lord
,
in
opposition
to
this
house
of
desolation
,
Psalm
.
118.
25
,
26.
False
interpretation
of
the
word
of
God
,
therefore
(
upon
the
affirmation
,
and
verity
of
the
Son
of
God
)
never
did
,
nor
shall
,
invest
into
the
Office
and
Priesthood
of
Iesus
Christ
.
It
never
attained
unto
the
skill
to
Sacrifice
and
flay
the
Beast
,
upon
the
Altar
,
to
Crucifie
the
World
unto
it self
,
and
it self
,
unto
the
World
,
accounting
that
the
onely
Ioy
and
Glory
to
be
delighted
in
,
Gallatians
6.
14.
It
never
attains
to
the
offering
up
unto
God
the
fruits
of
an
Eternall
spirit
,
as
that
which
is
onely
acceptable
to
God
,
without
the
institution
or
addition
of
any
things
transient
and
temporary
(
whatsoever
)
for
Christ
who
is
onely
acceptable
to
God
,
so
offereth
up
himself
,
once
and
for
ever
,
in
the
true
operation
,
and
continued
act
of
acceptation
thereof
,
for
the
act
and
acceptation
are
of
like
continuance
,
and
have
the
same
place
of
residenccy
,
for
where
the
one
is
found
,
there
is
never
the
absence
of
the
other
,
Hebrewes
.
9.
14.
For
Christ
is
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
Again
,
false
Interpretation
can
never
make
God
its
onely
inheritance
and
portion
,
to
live
on
him
onely
in
the
exercise
of
its
Ministery
,
because
it
terminates
the
word
in
carnall
things
,
and
therefore
is
bound
over
to
seek
some
certainty
and
settlement
in
the
things
of
this
present
life
,
and
cannot
as
a
pilgrim
in
point
of
all
transitory
things
where
ever
he
comes
,
commit
himself
to
God
,
as
his
onely
and
allsufficiency
,
as
the
true
Priests
,
and
Prophets
of
God
have
ever
done
,
according
to
that
Royall
Ordination
and
apointment
of
God
,
Deut.
18.
1
,
2.
Num.
18.
20.
21.
who
is
become
their
lot
,
and
happy
inheritance
,
Psal.
16.
5
,
6.
even
of
all
true
worshippers
,
who
are
made
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
,
Revel.
5.
10.
Revel.
1.
6.
False
interpretation
never
invests
into
the
spirit
of
intercession
,
an
office
of
the
Priest
,
which
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
,
never
received
nor
gave
out
;
the
spirit
of
prayer
never
accompanies
false
interpretation
,
and
it
is
the
Spirit
only
that
helps
our
infirmities
,
and
makes
intercession
in
us
or
by
us
,
otherwise
we
know
not
how
to
pray
as
we
ought
,
Rom.
8.
26.
and
the
spirit
of
prayer
never
moves
,
but
upon
the
words
of
truth
,
Psam.
45.
4.
for
it
ever
comes
to
God
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
or
in
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Iohn
14.
13
,
14.
Iohn
16.
23.
which
onely
consists
in
the
true
understanding
of
his
Word
,
Isay
.
11.
4.
Revel.
2.
16.
For
all
things
receive
their
being
,
form
,
and
proper
vertue
from
it
.
Moreover
false
interpetation
never
attaines
the
▪
Priests
office
to
make
an
Atoment
and
Reconciliation
between
God
and
man
;
to
reconcile
the
Word
of
God
,
so
,
as
to
accord
and
agree
with
it self
in
all
things
,
and
at
all
times
,
having
a
like
cessity
of
the
utteriug
of
it self
upon
the
same
foundation
,
1
Cor.
3.
11.
in
the
same
termes
and
form
of
Words
according
to
the
true
scope
and
intent
,
2
Tim.
1.
13.
and
of
the
same
attainments
,
in
point
of
the
end
and
issue
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
Iames
1.
1●
.
without
which
there
was
never
peace
wrought
between
the
Creator
and
the
Creature
,
nor
form
given
unto
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
for
the
Word
of
God
never
came
out
as
from
God
,
but
in
that
onenesse
of
spirit
,
which
appears
in
the
man
Christ
,
and
he
that
cannot
bring
the
Word
of
God
into
an
agreement
,
and
harmony
in
it self
,
without
neglect
of
what
hath
been
spoken
,
or
want
of
somewhat
,
which
hath
not
yet
appeared
,
he
Can
never
utter
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
,
Ephes.
4.
21.
and
without
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
no
peace
with
God
appears
,
for
he
onely
is
our
peace
,
Ephes.
2.
14.
And
this
reconciliation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
is
as
strange
a
thing
to
a
naturall
minde
,
as
to
bring
the
strict
Iew
,
and
the
profane
Gentile
to
become
one
,
and
that
to
the
minde
of
a
carnall
interpreter
,
takes
a
man
(
being
a
Iew
,
or
a
Confessour
according
to
the
letter
)
as
far
from
the
Word
of
God
(
as
it
is
the
ground
of
his
beleese
)
as
the
Apostle
Paul
that
Minister
of
the
Gentiles
,
was
taken
away
from
his
religion
,
as
it
consisted
of
the
orders
of
Ierusalem
,
the
minde
,
letters
,
and
power
of
the
High
Priest
and
Elders
,
and
those
breathings
out
of
slaughters
,
against
all
that
called
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Acts
9.
1
.
-14
.
And
as
it
takes
a
strict
Iew
that
is
one
outward
,
and
according
to
the
letter
,
so
far
from
his
religion
,
and
so
from
his
God
which
hee
flies
unto
as
his
onely
help
.
So
also
it
takes
the
carnall
Gentile
as
far
from
his
religion
,
and
God
,
who
walkes
at
large
without
any
tie
,
or
bond
upon
him
in
the
liberall
and
licencious
use
of
all
things
,
as
Corneli●s
was
taken
far
from
being
a
thing
common
and
unclean
,
to
become
a
devout
man
,
one
that
feared
God
with
all
his
houshold
,
giving
much
almes
,
and
praying
unto
God
,
yea
became
Baptized
or
ingrafted
(
through
the
Apostle
Peters
Ministery
,
who
was
a
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
)
into
the
grounds
and
true
principles
of
the
whole
Law
of
God
,
Acts.
10.
To
bring
therefore
the
carnall
Iew
into
liberty
,
as
from
under
the
Law
in
all
things
,
and
the
profane
Gentile
who
hath
no
bond
upon
him
in
the
use
of
Gods
works
,
bu●
can
use
them
all
at
his
pleasure
,
to
become
as
under
the
bond
of
the
law
of
the
Spirit
in
all
things
:
This
power
of
God
in
freeing
from
the
law
of
the
flesh
,
and
bringing
men
under
the
law
of
the
spirit
,
is
in
a
carnall
mans
eyes
,
as
though
religion
cast
off
,
both
the
Word
of
God
,
as
also
the
works
of
God
;
as
though
he
would
not
be
ruled
by
the
one
,
nor
acknowledge
any
thing
to
be
in
the
other
;
as
though
religion
sprung
from
neither
of
them
both
,
neither
from
word
nor
work
of
God
,
but
did
annihilate
both
;
and
verily
so
it
doth
,
according
to
that
judgement
,
which
a
carnall
Interpreter
passeth
upon
them
,
according
to
which
,
he
can
never
reconcile
the
Word
of
God
,
and
therefore
his
proper
work
is
to
set
God
and
man
at
variance
.
Adde
further
,
that
false
Interpretation
never
blesseth
,
nor
speaketh
well
of
the
King
Christ
,
it
never
attaines
unto
the
Office
of
Priesthood
▪
so
as
to
speak
well
of
the
King
of
Saints
,
therefore
he
saith
,
ye
shall
not
see
me
so
as
to
blesse
,
praise
,
or
commend
him
that
comes
in
the
Name
of
Lord
;
it
is
a
definitive
sentence
given
by
Christ
,
that
the
spirit
of
a
false
Interpreter
will
never
speak
well
of
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Revel.
19.
16.
Revel.
17.
14.
that
is
,
his
Kingdom
consists
of
none
but
Kings
,
for
they
all
Reign
over
the
things
of
this
life
,
as
things
put
under
their
feet
,
Psal.
8.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
as
really
as
they
are
all
in
subiection
unto
what
soever
is
of
God
,
which
no
earthly
Kingdom
can
ever
attain
unto
.
1
Whosoever
comes
therefore
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
as
having
authority
to
command
by
vertue
of
the
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
;
Carnall
interpreters
ever
prefer
the
commands
of
men
according
to
the
law
of
the
flesh
before
that
,
Iohn
19.
7.
Setting
up
the
glory
of
the
Creature
before
the
glory
of
the
Creatour
.
2
Whosoever
comes
in
the
authority
of
Gods
Wisdome
to
order
and
contrive
all
things
according
to
that
;
false
interpreters
ever
preferre
Carnall
policies
,
and
speak
well
of
them
in
the
vilification
of
that
wisdom
which
approves
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
preferring
it
as
the
onely
thing
to
be
rejoiced
in
,
Gal.
6.
14.
3
Whosoever
comes
in
the
certainty
of
truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
;
fals
interpreters
,
prefer
the
certainty
of
Grammer
Rules
,
●ogicall
Reasonings
,
Synods
,
and
Councills
o●
men
,
before
●he
Evidence
and
Demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
power
of
God
,
1
▪
Cor.
2
,
4
,
5.
4
Whosoever
comes
in
the
authority
of
conquest
and
victory
of
the
King
,
subiecting
all
spirits
unto
the
power
of
God
,
either
voluntarily
,
or
else
by
constraint
,
false
interpreters
ever
prefer
the
Conquest
over
mens
bodies
,
and
subjecting
their
estates
,
before
that
,
placing
their
chief
(
if
not
only
)
cause
of
thank
f●lness
in
the
success
of
the
temporal
Sword
,
and
therefore
can
never
blesse
,
praise
,
nor
speak
well
of
the
King
Christ
,
or
of
that
Anoynting
of
the
Spirit
,
whose
weapons
of
Warfare
are
not
Carnall
but
▪
Spirituall
,
yea
mighty
through
God
,
to
cast
down
holds
,
Casting
down
the
imaginations
▪
and
every
high
thing
that
is
exalted
against
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
and
having
ready
the
vengeance
against
all
disobedience
,
when
obedence
is
full
and
Compleated
,
which
it
ever
was
,
and
is
in
the
Lord
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5
,
6.
We
conclude
therefore
,
considering
the
premisses
,
that
it
is
a
most
righteous
thing
in
Christ
,
to
pronounce
this
sentence
against
the
spirit
of
false
interpretation
in
whomsoever
it
appeares
,
that
it
shall
never
bear
that
Vrim
and
Thum●im
,
that
Light
and
Perfection
,
so
to
see
the
Son
of
God
,
as
to
install
into
the
office
of
the
Priest
,
who
enters
into
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
and
therefore
shall
never
be
authorised
to
blesse
or
speak
well
of
such
as
come
or
spring
up
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Name
and
authority
of
the
Lord
,
that
King
of
Saints
and
Holy
one
of
God
,
separated
marvellously
,
and
exempted
by
signes
of
honour
from
all
common
and
profane
use
,
to
the
exercise
of
holinesse
and
manifestation
of
Gods
vertues
for
ever
,
1
Pet.
2.
9.
whom
the
Spirit
of
false
interpretation
doth
ever
vilific
,
preferring
the
Kings
of
the
Nations
(
round
about
Ierusalem
that
is
above
)
who
are
appointed
onely
to
profane
and
common
uses
,
before
that
holy
one
of
God
,
Iohn
19
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Acts
17.
6
,
7.
therefore
let
that
house
be
desolate
,
and
that
spirit
of
false
interpretation
,
let
it
be
for
ever
ashamed
.
Amen
.
So
be
it
.
FINIS
.